The Alpha didn’t hesitate to nod in response to Mallory’s wishes. Eero expected that she would need time to register the emotions that he sent her way. He knew that they were not only overwhelmingly powerful but such a vast mixture. There wasn’t an atom in him that didn’t scream to preserve all that she was and even though he had never imprinted, never romantically loved or even liked anyone before, it all felt familiar to him thanks to his wolf lineage. And as for Mallory? She was not a wolf. She did not have the ability to imprint.
“Take all the time you need, Little Red,” he expressed lowly from behind her, his blue gaze following the curve of her body as she removed her gown. They grazed over the faint sun-kissed freckles that dotted the tops of her shoulders and faded down her shoulder blades. He wanted to press his lips to each and every one of them.
The two of them migrated to Eero’s bedroom once Mallory was in dry clothes and he now stood slightly inside of his walk-in closet, unbuttoning the white dress shirt that clung to his body. Behind him, he could hear the rustling of Mallory moving about his room. Dropping his shirt to the floor, he glanced over a shoulder, one brow raised when he caught sight of the auburn-haired girl dragging his bedspreads and pillows clean off his mattress and toward the crackling fireplace. A quietly huffed laugh escaped him and he continued changing.
Now in a white t-shirt and black sweatpants, Eero reemerged from the closet, coming to a stop at the edge of the nest of blankets, pillows, and furniture that she had created with astonishing swiftness. One corner of his lips twitched at an amused smile and he lifted his eyes to meet her own, finding her already beaming up at him, hand outstretched. The wolf couldn’t deny the huntress and made himself comfortable beside her, he had felt rather content for a moment, at least until a few specific words came spewing from her. A mixture of emotions swirled through him and though he understood what she was saying to him, he refused to let her go on thinking at least one thing.
Eero’s brows knitted as she held his face, “You’re right. We do mate, and it is a sacred occurrence, but you’re wrong about one thing.” his hand rose up to capture hers as her thumb stroked his cheek.“I imprinted on you the night of the Harvest Ball, but that wasn’t when I I started falling for you, Mallory.” his eyes searched hers for a long moment and he briefly wet his lips before continuing.“It was the night we camped in the mountains, on our travels here.” his thumb brushed along her bottom lip softly. “You were shivering horribly and your lips were the darkest shade of blue I’d ever seen, yet when I went to help you, all you could do was scold me. I didn’t close my eyes until the color came back to your lips and you stopped shivering, and when I woke up to you wrapped around me still sleeping, I saw you for the first time. No anger. No defenses. Just you. And I liked what I saw.”
He wasn’t sure who leaned in first, but their lips met and he found himself savoring the soft, plush feel of her mouth against his own. He didn’t open his eyes as she whispered against his lips and then the bond pulled taut, allowing Mallory to display her own feelings and memories to him. His body stiffened initially and then relaxed as he felt the whirlwind of emotions and moments they shared, even some he had no idea existed until now. Those quiet admirations and subtle blushes blossomed over her cheeks in his presence. He drank them all in and clung to them until they were fading from him slowly, along with the feeling of her kiss. Opening his eyes, Eero curled his finger beneath her chin.
“I don’t know if you know this about me, but I can be a rather patient man,” Eero said quietly, a faint smirk playing at his lips.
* * *
A few hours passed by and the two of them hadn’t budged from their spot in front of the fireplace. Eero was now sprawled out on his back, his legs propped up on the edge of his bare bed as he peered over at Mallory. “You’ve utterly destroyed my bed, and not even in the fun sort of manner,”he rumbled out, his lips quirking at the sound of her laughter. However, when she was ready to spew out her own snide remark, he was quick to reach out his arm, tipping her over onto the pile of blankets. A playful growl escaped the Alpha and he was hovering over her quickly, his fingers prodding a rather sensitive part of her ribs. His brows rose as he realized that he had found a place where she was ticklish and a dark entertainment flashed in his sea-blue eyes. The horror that filled Mallory only fueled his mischief and his fingers were quick to dive back into her ribs, his ears shortly becoming graced by the sound of her fits of laughter.
“What’s wrong?” he asked and then she was finally gaining the upper ground, pinning him to the blankets instead. He let out a chuckle and stared up at her, one finger twirling a strand of her hair.“I taught you that move,” he winked and his head turned to glance toward one of the windows, letting the darkness remind him of what hour it was.
“Since you went through all this hard work,” he gestured to the nest they had made themselves rather comfortable in.“I think it’s only right that we sleep here,” he insisted and once Mallory had made herself comfortable against him, Eero pressed his lips against the top of her head, his arm wrapped around her and their voices and laughter slowly faded into the popping fire in front of them and then, he wasn’t sure exactly when, but he had fallen asleep against her.
* * *
Deep auburn strands of hair tickled the tip of Eero’s nose, stirring him awake earlier than he intended being up. He rubbed the back of his hand against his nose, tired eyes peering over to find Mallory’s hair stretching out across his entire chest as her cheek pressed itself against his bicep. A slow smile curled against the Alpha’s lips as he examined her sleeping figure and slowly he began untangling himself from her, making sure to replace his body with a couple of pillows to keep her head propped up in his absence.
Eero padded lazily through the sitting room toward the kitchen, still shirtless, and his hair still a tousled mess from his sleep. Upon entering the kitchen, Eero found Tahtia perched on the island table at the center of the room, her focus entirely on Regis who was cooking up breakfast at the stove. The sound of sizzling bacon filled the air around them and the Alpha reached over his packmate, snatching two pieces, earning a soft growl from Regis.
With a smirk on his lips, Eero pulled a plate and two mugs free from the cabinets. Regis watched as his Alpha began prepping a breakfast on the plate with precision and care. His brows knitted with confusion and a hint of concern and even Tahtia craned her head to watch quietly. Eero ignored them, continuing to fill the mugs with freshly pressed coffee. After watching Mallory make herself coffee in the morning, Eero had successfully memorized the way she liked it. How much creamer to add and how big of a pinch of nutmeg.
“Okay, who are you and what have you done with Eero?” Tahtia finally said when he finished sprinkling in the nutmeg.
Raising an eyebrow, he glanced between Regis and Tahtia who were gawking at him. “What?”
“You never make a plate of breakfast, you just steal bacon from the pan and have a piece of toast. And even if you did make a plate, it never looked like that.” Regis gestured to the breakfast which was plated carefully. The toast was perfectly golden on each side, the eggs seasoned with salt and pepper and the bacon decoratively placed on the side. In the center was a packet of butter and jelly.
“It’s not for me,” Eero shrugged and Tahtia blinked.
“You wouldn’t even get me a beer from the fridge when I asked one time.” She glared and Regis burst out laughing.
Azalea and Thomas entered the kitchen a moment later and their eyes landed on the plate and mug in Eero’s hand, the same confusion painting their faces. Eero rolled his eyes and went to move past them when Mallory entered next, her eyes still sleepy looking. His eyes softened upon landing on her and he gestured for her to take a seat at the table, setting down her breakfast and coffee.
“Good morning, did you sleep okay?”he murmured and every packmate glanced between each other then back to the two of them, obviously taken aback from Eero’s sudden bedside manner that they’d had yet to ever truly see.
“Did he just say good—” Azalea whispered and Thomas nudged her.
“Morning, Mallory.” he cleared his throat. “Azzy, how do you want your eggs, let Regis know.” Thomas nodded and redirected his mate and the others so they would stop watching them like they were zoo animals.
Finding his spot beside Mallory, Eero took a sip from his mug of coffee, his shoulders slumping slightly when he could finally think through the fog. He quickly came to realize just how out of character he was acting, and part of him was just as horrified as his packmates must have been, but the other half, all it cared about was making sure that Mallory was happy and content and that part of him was far stronger than he anticipated it being.
“You have sleep lines on your cheek,” Eero noted, his thumb brushing her cheek gently, a grin on his lips.“I don’t think I’ve ever seen you sleep that deeply,”he paused, an impish glint in his eyes.“You know you snore?” he teased playfully and captured one of her swatting hands, pressing his lips to the back of it.
Again. The Pack blinked at them, this time Thomas included. Eero could feel it and had half a mind to snarl at them all — in fact, he was about to when a knock sounded on the threshold of the kitchen.
It didn’t take more than a second for Eero to be standing in front of Mallory, his eyes shifting from blue to gold as he stared down Ahren who leaned against the wall, his lips curved upward with amusement. The entire pack stopped what they were doing, canines elongating and low growls rumbling from their chests.
“What? You don’t have room for one more?” Ahren clicked his tongue.
“What are you doing here?” Eero demanded.
“Well it’s not every day we have a traitor return to claim his throne, is it?” Ahren muttered, straightening the lapels of his jacket.
“And this conversation couldn’t wait?”
“Afraid not.” Ahren’s gaze shifted to Mallory and Eero’s muscles tensed instinctively, his body shifting further in front of her. “Especially not with your pretty little witch friend here. It would be a shame you know. If the others found out you were harboring our kind greatest enemy. You’re not only putting your pet in danger but your entire pack. I wouldn’t say that’s a very High Alpha thing to do.” The dark-haired wolf said, eyes returning to Eero whose hands were curled into fists, the veins in his arms protruding.
“If I didn't know how much of an asshole you are, I'd say you almost sound concerned,” Eero growled out and Ahren chuckled, nodding softly.
“Give up the throne, Adrastos. It’s that simple.” Ahren’s tone became more stern and Eero took a step toward him, his canines bared.
“Get the hell out of my estate, Ahren, and if you make any threats toward her or my pack again, the next thing your tongue will be used for is to strangle you, do I make myself clear?”
“You’re making a mistake, Eero,” Ahren growled and looked between before before shifting in the doorway. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you." He finished, turning on his heel and storming out of the estate.
“He is a power-hungry dick,” Tahtia mused.
“Eero, if he says something to any of them. . .” Azalea piped up, her voice full of concern.
“You think I don’t know?” Eero snapped out and they fell silent. His eyes closed for a moment, he had to protect his people, his pack, but most importantly, his body screamed out for him to protect her. It would always be her.
A contented sigh slipped from between Mallory’s lips as the Alpha tucked her snuggly against his side, cocooned in his warm but still sopping wet jacket with his arm curled along her shoulders as they made their way back through the estate. The waitstaff were bustling about, cleaning up the remnants left behind from the ball. Mallory felt a pang of guilt in her chest as she noticed the trail of water they were leaving behind, another mess for Eero’s staff to clean up after them. It seemed that the two of them had been creating a lot of messes these days, physical or otherwise.
The huntress was still coasting on her post-orgasm high as the Alpha guided her along one of the large corridors of the estate, his hand planted firmly against her back as he held her close and steered her in the direction of one of the ornate sitting rooms. All Mal had wanted to do was to get out of their wet clothes and find a warm place to snuggle up with the larger man, to draw out this mutual affection the two had finally fallen into after months of skirting around it. She’d wanted to soak up these final few hours of oxytocin induced intoxication before her rational thoughts inevitably returned and she went back to convincing herself that Eero and her didn’t make any sense.
But their friends, Eero’s most trusted members of his pack, clearly had other plans for them.
They’d all been waiting for the pair with heavy, demanding stares as they’d rounded a corner to cut through one of the large sitting rooms, a fire crackling and the wolves spread out throughout the room lounging on comfortable chairs or propped in doorways. The only escape route would have been to make a complete 180 and leave the way they’d came in, and Mallory was heavily considering that option when Tahtia’s voice cut through the air like a knife. She’d interrupted the beginning of what Mallory knew would be a heavy conversation, and Mal was almost thankful for the interjection before the girl’s hateful words fully registered.
As if the smallest of their pack had pulled some invisible trigger, suddenly the entire room was alight with shouts and chaos as each wolf tried to speak over the others. Azalea caught the room’s attention as she raised an accusing finger in the air, declaring that Mallory and Eero had been hooking up behind everyone’s backs for some time now.
The room fell silent and blood rushed to the huntress’ cheeks, a dark blush staining her porcelain skin. “That-“ She choked out, raising both of her hands in defense, “is not how any of this happened.”
Thomas was intervening a moment later, calming his half-drunk mate and clarifying what everyone was thinking. Mallory felt the Alpha stiffen at her side, obviously contemplating how best to explain that he’d befriended then imprinted on their hostage who they’d planned to use as bait and eventually murder… as if that situation wasn’t messy enough already. Eero hadn’t hesitated to declare that their plans had changed, much to Tahtia’s obvious disgruntlement.
“You sound jealous,” Mallory stated in a no-nonsense tone, arms crossed over her chest and stare boring into the other female. “Is that what this is about? Is that why you’ve hated me and been so cruel all of this time?” The huntress prodded, challenge gleaming in her sapphire eyes. “Are you jealous that I’m fucking Eero and you’re not?”
Sure, she’d only just slept with the Alpha for the first time only a couple of hours ago, but if they all wanted to think the worst of her and assume that they’d been hiding some secret sensual relationship then Mal would let them believe it. Especially because that was exactly how Tahtia had been behaving - like a jealous little brat.
Eero and Regis were both intervening a moment later, the latter shooting Mallory a disapproving scowl for her part in the pettiness. Mal recognized that her words had been hostile and maybe a low blow, but she was so fed up with the constant attacks by the smallest wolf that she hadn’t been able to bite her tongue for a moment longer.
And then Eero was putting his heart on display for everyone to see, speaking his truth with such a sureness and confidence that it made Mallory’s chest tighten with affection. He had imprinted on the huntress the night of the Harvest Moon Ball, he’d confessed, and sometime after that Mallory had begun to consume his thoughts. Blue eyes surveyed the pack as they took in this news, their shocked and then solemn faces as they digested what their Alpha had to tell them. Mal watched as recognition dawned on each of their faces, recognition that indeed all of their plans for the huntress had changed. Even Tahtia’s rage seemed to flicker out on a phantom wind.
It was one of the wolves’ most sacred rules - someone who’d been imprinted on couldn’t be intentionally harmed under any circumstances. It was said that to take away a wolf’s imprinted was a fate worse than death, and would leave their soul wandering the plains of reality in search of their beloved for the rest of their miserable lives. Often times, death was a quicker and more merciful fate.
The wolves had seemed to accept this turn of fate quicker than even Mallory had.
* * * * *
Mallory offered the Alpha her back, wordlessly beckoning him to release her from the confines of her soaked dress once they were closed into the confines of her bedroom. She was pleased to find that Eero was already halfway across the room when she looked back at him, clearly beating her to the punch as she felt the heavy weight of his hand grip the zipper of her dress and drag it low down her back.
Just as she was about the free her arms of the sleeve of her dress Eero was reaching out, snagging her hand and forcing her to face him. She looked up at him expectantly, a sparkle of recognition glimmering in her eyes as she felt the familiar tickle of his presence traveling down that shared bridge between their minds. She let him in willingly, parting those ivory drapes that shrouded her mind just enough to let a sliver of his midnight darkness in. Then, it was as if a thousand different emotions exploded through her all at once.
Several of Eero’s memories flashed through her mind in rapid sequence, the night that they met, the terror he felt whenever she faced danger, all of the yearning and longing and self restraint he’d had to exercise when she was near. But also that undeniable pull towards her, as if Mallory had her own gravitational field that Eero could never escape.
Eyes wide and heart pounding, it seemed like an eternity before Mallory’s thoughts were snapping back to her own consciousness, her hand now pressed firmly against the skin covering Eero’s heart. She shook her head just slightly, lips parted in awe of all of the many feelings she’d just experienced. Love and adoration bloomed through her chest so deeply that is was impossible to deny, but the rational part of her brain still held it’s reservations. “I don’t know what to say,” She confessed in a breathy whisper, not often one to be found without words. “I-“ She paused, forcing her voice to steady as she inhaled a shaky breath. “I need a moment to process, I think.”
She knew it wasn’t the answer Eero had been looking for and a part of her ached that she had to deny him that simple joy, but it was the only truth that she could give him at that moment. Wordlessly Mallory slipped from her gown, tossing the still damp gown onto the bathroom tiles to dry before changing into a set of comfy pajamas - a pair of sweatpant material shorts and one of Eero’s old t-shirts that she’d borrowed ages ago and kept tucked away to sleep in. Auburn hair now messily piled on top of her head in a bun and a smile on her lips, she approached the Alpha once more, pressing a chaste kiss to his cheek and snagging his hand as she pulled him back into the hallway. “Let’s go to your room,” She spoke over her shoulder.
Eero’s bedroom was the largest in the entire estate, with a massive four poster bed adorned with the most exquisite sheets and pillows she’d ever slept on, a furnished plush sitting area, and her favorite part: a fireplace that was nearly always stoked and burning a steady flame at night. Selfishly, she’d wanted to go to Eero’s room to make use of the crackling fireplace and rid herself of the rain-driven chill that’d settled in her bones. But unselfishly, she wanted to give Eero a chance to get out of his wet clothes as well. She had the feeling that they had a lot to talk about tonight, and she hadn't wanted him to do it in sopping clothing.
While the Alpha stripped out of his sodden suit Mallory went about creating the most magnificent pallet for them on the floor. Rearranging furniture and pushing the coffee table out of the way, she cleared a space for them on the floor directly in front of the roaring fire. Mallory then went to work ripping every pillow and comforter from Eero’s pristinely made bed, gathering throw blankets and cushions from around the room and adding them to her pile until she’d created a soft, warm, cozy little cocoon of blankets on the floor. The warmth from the fire warmed her bones, and having Eero so near was beginning to warm her soul as well. She settled into her nest, smiling up at the wolf and reaching a hand out to him, beckoning him to join her.
Once Eero was sufficiently settled into their little roost of blankets Mallory curled against him, nuzzling her face into the crook of his neck affectionately. “I know that this… feeling, this thing between us, feels so inevitable to you.” She began softly, shifting to sit on her knees as she faced him. “Wolves mate, and that feeling, that bond, for you is absolutely innate, I understand that now.” And it was true, Eero had showed her just how deeply that bond between them ran though him. It was rooted at his very core. He had never made the decision to love her, to be bound to her, but it was always something living within him just waiting to be awoken. And when it was? There had been no stopping it, no denying the inner most part of the wolf in her friend that was bound to her by the fates and the Gods.
She cradled his face between her palms, thumbs running softly over his sandpapery skin. “But Hunters, nor Witches, do not.” She spoke the words gently, as if she expected the man to roar his protest. “We choose our partners in life, we don’t leave it to the fates to decide who we belong with as the wolves do.” She said with a solemn coolness. The flash of rejection, of anger in his eyes burned her to her very core.
“And I do not know how this will work between us, or if it even can... But, I know that I care for you so deeply that it hurts when you are not near, and I know that I don’t want to be away from you for any reason, and I know that I am stronger when we are together. And I know that despite everything that has happened between us and our people that I would still choose you to be my partner, the fates and Gods be damned.”
A slow smile curled her lips as she leaned into him, her lips finding his and kissing him with a slow, unhurried passion. “I want to show you something too,” Mallory echoed against his lips before unfurling her own cinema of memories through his mind as he had only a few minutes earlier. Unlike Eero’s primal and innate imprinting, Mallory shared how her feelings slowly developed for him over time, evolving into the consuming need to be with him that she felt now. She shared the memories of her hatred for him in those first weeks, how his rare but needed acts of kindness had begun to thaw her towards him, to the friendship that soon developed and the romance that followed shortly after. Eero’s affection had come nearly instantaneously, but Mallory’s had been a slow growing thing through all of their shared months together.
As the memories faded so did their kiss, Mallory putting a small bit of distance between them so she could speak. “I don’t feel this,” she motioned between their hearts “the same way that you do, but I am learning to.” She breathed, a hand brushing back his ebony curls from his face. “I need you to be patient with me, but know that I want this, and that I am trying to figure it out as I go.”
Blue eyes surveyed every blemish on Rafael’s gravestone; they took in the color, the chips and texture of it. Then, Eero went somewhere far away, deep into the depths of his mind where memories were stored. So far away that he hadn’t felt the beginning of the storm that was rolling in. Droplets began slow and sporadic and then the roar of thunder seemed to shake the earth and the skies unleashed their tears.
Eero still stood in front of his fathers grave. The memory of being scolded by him for getting into a fight with the one of the High Alpha’s sons came to mind. He remembered his father being so angry as he helped Eero wash the blood from his face. Then, the man broke the tense silence, meeting Eero’s blue gaze with is own. He could see the slow smile that had pulled onto his lips when he asked how bad the kid looked. How it managed to tug a smile out of Eero too.
Water now streamed down Eero’s face, collecting in his dark lashes and dripping from the tips of his now ink-colored hair. The Alpha turned his head slightly, eyes landing on his mothers grave which sat smaller, but still beside Rafael’s and for a moment, he wondered if they met again. Wherever it was that awaited them all.
Mallory’s touch drew Eero out of his thoughts enough for him to feel the way his clothes clung to his body. Her cold hands slid around him and he absently draped his arm around her. The presence of anyone else in the graveyard was gone. He didn’t feel a soul aside from Mallory and that realization alone caused the Alpha to squeeze the huntress tighter against him. He brushed the tip of his nose against her hair, inhaling her sweet scent in a content sigh. Her body shivered against him and Eero withdrew from her to drape his jacket around her. Though it was wet, he still radiated enough heat for it to be warmer than her dress.
“I wouldn’t want to catch a cold,” he quipped playfully, nudging her back toward the estate.
* * *
Water pooled on the marble floors where Mallory and Eero stood when they reentered the manor. Servants were bustling around the ballroom, tending to the aftermath of the ceremony. Eero guided her from the ballroom and into the large corridors.
“About what Soairse said,” he stole a glance in Mallory’s direction, attempting to scope out the sort of reaction bringing up those words again would. Though he admitted to her that he imprinted on her, he never really explained what that meant or how it worked. How it wasn’t something that he had any sort of control over. It was almost as if the Gods drew paths in the sand and laid two marbles to rest on each end. Willing them to meet at some point in their journey. Destined. Mates. “There’s a lot that I would like to explain to you—” he didn’t get the chance to finish as they moved past the threshold of the hall and the sitting area.
“She’s not the only person you need to start explaining to.” Tahtia’s voice cut through the air like a knife as she stood in front of the fireplace, arms crossed over her chest. The others crowded the room as well, only they weren’t in such an extravagant pose.
“Come on, T,” Regis muttered, raking a hand through his blonde strands. “I thought we agreed not to come off like a bitch,”
“Watch it, you insufferable oaf,” Tahtia snapped at him and he returned a quirky smile that only seemed to fuel her wrath.
Azalea, though it was obvious she had drunk nearly half the wine collection at the bar, attempted to sit up straight, raising her pointer finger. “Okay, so, I know I am the last person to talk, but you two? You’ve just been banging behind our backs?”
Thomas blinked several times at his mate before grabbing her hand and lowering it. He cleared his throat and glanced over the others wearily before returning his attention to Eero and Mallory. “I think what everyone is trying to say is that we are confused by. . . whatever it is going on between you two and how it is affecting our plans.” his eyes flickered to Mallory.
Eero stiffened. Their plans—in other words, them using Mallory to take down the hunters, gain revenge for his father and destroy the witch who doomed their kind in the first place. How things had gotten so off course. How their relationship had shifted. He hadn’t realized it happening, but now that he did, he wasn’t sure what parts of their plans still stood root anymore.
“The plans have changed.” He finally said, his voice dark and commanding. Protective.
“She’s gotten into his head,” Tahtia sneered, eyes darting to Mallory where she settled her glare.
“She saved my life.”Eero’s voice grew colder and Tahtia snapped an appalled look back to her Alpha.
“We don’t know anything about her. She lied to us about being a witch, who knows what else she’s lied about. She could be using you, but you’re too blind getting your dick—”
Blue eyes now glowed a gold that would put the sun to shame and his canines lengthened as he let out a deep snarl from his chest. Tahtia’s head jerked back and her spine straightened. Eero took a step toward her and she seemed to shrink in on herself at the movement.“Say one more fucking word, Tahtia.”the words rang through the room, slipping free from his gritted teeth. Everyone fell silent, their eyes drinking him in with a mixture of expressions.
“What happened at the Harvest Moon Ball?” It was Regis cutting through the tension. Eero turned to look over his shoulder at the Omega, his brows lowering in confusion. “Right before we left. I saw something change.”
The night flashed through Eero’s mind and he realized that was the night he imprinted on her. Seeing her dancing with his friend. Seeing her in the hands of another man. It drew out those feelings he tried so hard to drown and then he imprinted, possibly damning the both of them in the process.
“Eero?” Azalea’s voice felt far away and then Eero turned to look at Mallory, his stormy eyes softening slightly.
“I imprinted on Mallory.”
The room fell dangerously silent and he kept his eyes on Mallory.
“So, yes. I suppose she did get into my head.”his eyes flickered toward Tahtia who remained still.“Because somewhere along the way, she became all that I can think about. And I will not apologize for that.”
Everyone fell silent once more, letting the realization of what had been said settle upon them.
“Plans have changed,” Thomas said after a while of more silence. His tone showed that he knew rather well the importance of the situation. It would be one thing if they were fooling around for the pleasure of it, but another being that they were far more intertwined, in a way that only wolves knew how to be. Deeply.
Azalea nodded beside her mate, appearing far more sober now. Regis was the next to bow his head and then all eyes landed on Tahtia. Something in her gray eyes gleamed as they shifted between the two of them and she clenched her jaw.
“If we all get killed,” she finally said, dropping her arms to her sides. “I’m haunting you all in the afterlife.”
“Don’t worry Tahtia, you won’t die, Hell wouldn’t want you, they’d likely send you back.” Regis offered, and Azalea snorted out a laugh from across the room. Even Eero’s lips pulled into a smirk and he shook his head, his hand moving to rest on Mallory’s back.
“If we could talk more about this in the morning,”Eero finally said, gesturing to their still-soaked clothes, leading Mallory out of the room, his shoulders slumping once they were alone again.
The sound of the thunder from outside could be heard through the walls as he walked Mallory to her bedroom. They slipped inside soundlessly and Eero leaned against her closed door, surveying her. Flashes from the lightning in the windows lit up his features every now and then as a million words raced through his mind and then his eyes dropped to his arm where he knew beneath his clothes sat that black ring from the bond. It was hard to describe the imprint, but if she could feel it. Maybe she would understand better how sacred it truly was.
Eero moved across the room to help Mallory with her zipper and as he stood behind her, he reached out to grab her hand, pausing her actions.“I want to show you something,” he said to her lowly and let her spin around to look at him. Once he could see her face and meet her eyes, he slowly reached down the bond, following the bridge that connected them to each other through blood and magic and when he reached her side, he waited for her to react to feeling him through the bond. Then he sent over all that he wanted her to know.
Starting from the moment he imprinted. How he felt like he was dying and like he had never actually lived before all at once. All the adrenaline and burning desire that coursed through him. It was all targeted on solely her. He wanted her to feel that it wasn’t just his mind that wanted her. It was every last inch of him. His body. His soul. His blood flowed not for him, each breath he took was not for him. Nothing was for him anymore but for her. Eero let every feeling flow into her and lifted her hand to his heart.
“I know it’s not supposed to be possible, but when it comes to you and me? When has impossible ever stopped us?”
Mallory and Eero had lain in the grassy glade after their joining for what felt like hours, but in reality had barely even been half of one. Time seemed to escape the pair as they kissed unhurriedly, lazily feeling one another’s bare bodies as if they had all of the time in the world to spend wrapped up in one another. The night air was filled with their quiet chatter and soft laughs, and Mallory didn’t think a male had ever coaxed so many smiles from her the way that Eero had. The two of them hadn’t wanted their moment of secrecy to end just yet, had refused to pop the blissful little bubble they were living in until the position of the moon above them gave signal that Eero’s people would be expecting him back inside soon, to lead the ceremony that’d brought them all here.
With wistful sighs they’d dipped back into the sparkling waters of the fountain once more, rinsing away the dried sweat and sex that’d coated their skin before slipping back into their clothes. Eero had zipped her back into her dress, and Mallory’s fingers nimbly re-did the buttons on his dress shirt, pressing kisses in a trail of up his chest with each button she secured. Donning their formal attire hardly hid the evidence of what they’d just spent the last hour doing - Mallory’s hair falling from it’s intricate twists and Eero’s collar crumpled, she’d at least made an attempt to smooth down his messied onyx hair before they entered the grand ballroom.
Eero had returned the favor, a chesire smirk on his lips as he’d free’d her hair from the long pins that’d been holding it in place. Mallory’s pink lips fell open in a pouty 'o', feeling the once styled updo falling into loose auburn waves down her back. “Rude boy.” She’d chided, though not without affection as she pinched his thigh. She made a mental note of his preference, storing that tiny piece of revealed information away for another time.
Curling her finger’s around Eero’s bicep, Mallory allowed the Alpha to lead her back into the ballroom. The music felt too loud and assaulting after spending so long in the tranquility of the garden, and she’d almost flinched away from it entirely. Mallory had been about to comment on the feeling when she felt that familiar heaviness settle across the Alpha, shoulder’s sagging just slightly and eyes becoming weary.
It had been a shocking difference compared to the excitement and clarity that had shown in those blue hues only a few minutes ago, when he’d been alone with Mallory in the garden. She’d have done anything to help him shoulder the weight he constantly carried, Mallory realized - not that he’d let her. No, the Alpha rivaled even her stubbornness.
Mallory turned her eyes up to her companion as a question began to rumble from between those perfect lips, though her gaze was drawn to where his sat as the words escaped him. Thomas, staring them down from across the room like they were a couple of criminals who’d been caught red handed. Mal supposed that wasn’t too far from the truth, but she didn’t have it in her to feel ashamed of what she’d shared with the Alpha this night.
Mallory couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at the corners of her lips, turning her mischievous gaze up to Eero as she whispered a teasing “I think we’re in trouble,” into his ear, referencing the Beta’s accusing look before he’d been drug away by his half-drunk and overtly cheerful mate.
Eero clearing his throat was the only warning Mallory’d been given before the pretty blonde Eero had been flirting with earlier was back at their sides, smiling warmly and introducing herself as an old friend. Mallory tried to keep her facial expression passively pleasant, but even she was all too aware of the territorial warning that’d flashed through her eyes as her grip tightened on Eero’s arm. “Mallory.” She returned, her tone a tad icier than she had intended it to be.
The blonde’s words hadn’t escaped her though, and her eyes darted back to Eero quickly at the expression she’d used. Mates. Soairse had called her the Alpha’s mate, and acted as if she’d suspected so from the very beginning. Something about the term, the meaning behind and the weight of such a label made her want to run again. She’d just barely begun to wrap her mind around Eero’s imprinting on her, was finally coming to terms with the idea that maybe because of this weird wolfy claim he’d made that they could be something other than enemies… but mates? Hunters didn’t have mates, they freely chose who they loved and when it happened, and when they wanted to solidify their relationship into something more binding they took one another as husband and wife. And while the term “mate” didn’t take a rocket scientist to dissect it, something about it felt too final, too permanent, too out of her control.
“Mate?” She questioned tightly down the bond, but ultimately dropped the subject as she felt Eero’s unease as he surveyed the waiting crowd. They would talk about this later Mallory vowed silently to herself, for now they just needed to make it through the night.
Mallory offered Eero her stability, projecting all of the comfort and warmth that she could muster into him as she curled her fingers around his own, giving them a reassuring squeeze as he led her towards the trays of bone colored candles. She hadn’t been ignorant to the shocked faces of Eero’s inner circle as they caught sight of smell of them, registering what had occurred between them with equal parts shock and outrage. Mallory registered each expression, knowing that ultimately they would have to address their friends and explain themselves, but not wanting to bridge that gap just yet.
The huntress left Eero with a brush of her finger’s against his lower spine, drifting back into the crowd as the Alpha lead his people the short way from the Estate to the manicured graveyard. Regis was at her back the moment she’d left the Alpha’s side, his hand on her back and guiding her forward as he stooped to hiss in her ear. “You smell like sex.” He accused, though his tone was playful. “And you smell like him.” The blonde continued, nodding towards Eero’s back as they continued to follow him down the sloping hill. “I wonder what that could mean?” Mallory rolled her eyes dramatically, though a hint of a smile ghosted her lips. She remained silent, not a confirmation or denial.
“Good,” Regis finished as the crowd began to slow as they entered the cemetery. “He needed to get laid after all of this time, he was starting to get a bit moodier than usual.” Mallory swatted the omega’s leg with her hand, hushing his playful remarks as Eero turned to address the crowd that’d begun to disperse throughout the small cemetery, people searching for the graves of their loved ones.
All eyes zeroed in on the Alpha as he began to speak, and his proclamation made her chest tighten with pride. Even more, the evidence of his people’s love and loyalty to him was almost overwhelming as the night began to shine with the flicker of their raised flames, their agreeance to stand with the son of the late Alpha enough ring her eyes in silver as tears threatened to spill over her lids.
One by one, wolves and fae and shifters alike sat their shining candles on the tops of gravestones, whispering prayers and well wishes to their loved ones who had been called back to the Gods beyond this earth. Eero had turned to face his father’s grave and Mallory wanted nothing more than to go to him, go to him and hold him through the grief she could feel radiating down their shared bond. But she hadn’t wanted to interrupt his time with his father so she’d silently watched him from afar, even as minutes ticked by and the crowd began to disperse, even as thunder cracked and rain began to pour from the sky.
It almost felt like even the heavens were weeping for them, for their grief and their mourning.
Time passed and eventually the rain had driven the final few patrons from the graveyard, all aside from Eero who still leaned over his father’s grave and Mallory who watched him from afar. Her hair was drenched and sticking to her face in dark strands, her dress wholly water logged and body shivering against the chill of the cool autumn air mixed with the rain. She approached the Alpha slowly, her fingers brushing against the curve of his back to alert him to her nearness before she slid her arm to curl around his waist tightly, her cheek pressed into the side of his chest. “You’ll catch a cold in this rain, Eero.” She murmured softly, urging the man to head back into the warmth of the Estate where she knew their friends would be waiting for them - but even then, if he’d wanted to stand here in the rain until the sun rose, Mallory would stand with him.
Eero hooked a thumb into the waistband of his boxers, one brow jutting upward as she ordered that he get entirely naked. The small smile toying at her lips as she waited for him to oblige was enough for him to shove the last bit of fabric off. The alpha lifted his gaze to meet Mallory’s but her eyes seemed to be busy elsewhere. He watched as her stare trailed over him in a slow sweeping motion and the corner of his lips tugged into a sinful smirk of satisfaction in knowing how much of an effect he seemed to have on her.
When she finally found her voice again, Eero stepped toward her slowly, freeing her from the confines of her dress. He watched as the soft fabric fell to her feet, unveiling her body in the process. Her skin looked smooth as glass beneath the luminous glow of the moon. The restraint that he had to call upon was otherworldly as he slowly took in the dip of her spine, down to the curve of her hips. As Mallory began moving forward, his body was automatic to follow her, like a tether being pulled taut between them, where she went, he did too.
Once in the water, Mallory had yet to turn around. He could practically see the gears working inside that brilliant mind of hers. Thanks to the bond, he knew how she could become trapped up there, with her own thoughts. So, he reached out his hand, fingertips brushing her back, breaking through her reverie. When she turned to face him, his arms encircled her waist as she reached to touch him. His eyes then closed against her touch and a faint grin formed against his lips.
“This makes sense.” he opened his eyes and drew her in closer.“Because now I know why I’ve spent so long keeping this—”One hand slipped free from the water to hold her palm hard against his chest, right above his thumping heart.“So far away from everyone I have ever known. . . I was waiting for you.”the last sentence was just a whisper and as her eyes flickered between his own, registering his words, it took hardly another second before Mallory was leaning forward, capturing his lips in a kiss so strong, it could shatter buildings.
The feel of her body—her skin against his own was unlike anything he had ever felt before. No matter who he had been with in the past, or even the moments that he shared with Mallory that led up to this very moment. None of them compared to what he felt right now. This wasn’t driven by anger or lust, it was something so much deeper. It opened up a part of Eero that until now, he had assumed was nonexistent. The Alpha’s hands roamed over her while their lips moved as though they’d been searching the galaxy for each other.
A rumbled growl of content slid free from him when Mallory went off on her own accord, her lips wandering from his own. Eero couldn’t help but tilt his head back, his ebony hair a tousled mess from the assault of her fingers. Though he knew Mallory wasn’t aware, the act of biting another was considered extremely intimate between the wolves. Much like the hickies that were being peppered against his chest, each nip and bite she gave him caused his muscles to tense with an animalistic hold, another growl, and the two of them were moving, water spilling down their bodies as he let her guide him back to the grassy landscape.
Now moving as one, their bodies flowed together, and when Eero went down, so did she. He stared up at her as she lowered herself into his lap, his hands brushing against the tops of her thighs, moving upward to the bend of her warm hips. His fingers dug into the plush skin of her ass, hauling her further into him. The Alpha’s lips had curved against hers, against the words she breathlessly murmured against his. “Then have me, Little Red,” he whispered against her mouth and their kiss deepened, becoming a heated onslaught of swollen lips. This was what he’d been missing. What he was searching for all this time. What he needed. Her.
He could feel the predator that thrived within him begging to be let off its leash as he felt her fingers grasping him firmly. His grip on her tightened and he met her gaze, his eyes filled with a burning need. The smell of her wrapped around him and Eero let the thrum of her heart thud against his palm before he took her hips, lifting her to hover above his length. Her core had been slick with a hot desire that pooled between her legs and he felt every bit of it while inserting himself at her entrance. Though he was careful as he dwelled deeper inside of her, it took every ounce of self-control he had to do so. The hunger that was swelling within him was enough to have him see stars. Such longing—utter need—surely couldn’t be possible, yet he was feeling it all. Every bit of it as he soaked her in. Her taste. Scent. Feel. He collected it all and stored it deep, and then he was fully seated in her.
His head bowed, his nose brushing the crook of her neck as he began tasting other parts of her body, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin, down her shoulder and collarbone with precision. A wave of pleasure crashed down over him as they moved in tandem, connecting and thrusting. She was tight around him, and her slickness only grew as he went, in and out, her walls constricting around him, making him suck harder against the skin above her nipple. A deep groan slipped through him and he drew back to look at her fully, at the way she exposed her neck to him, how she held him and rode him under the moonlight, an aura of ecstasy surrounding her. His bedroom eyes drank her in and when she tried to announce her undoing, Eero was one step ahead, his pace quickening, driving his length harder. Her breasts bounced with each thrust and the Alpha took his bottom lip between his teeth as he admired her, just the sight of her was enough to send him over the edge. But he wanted to go with her.
So he did.
Bodies glowing with sweat, Eero rested his hands against Mallory’s back, holding her tightly to him as she rested her head against his shoulder, her body quivering as waves of pleasure surged through them both. His stomach clenched with his release, his lips pressing softly to the curve of her neck, a smirk forming against his lips after hearing the round of words that just exploded from her. Hearing her pray to the gods like that after being fucked by him was more than satisfying.
“What a foul little mouth,” Eero purred against her skin, inhaling the sweet floral scent of her. When she drew back to give him a look, he just took her face in his hands, tugging her lips back to his.
* * *
The two of them were back at the entrance to the ballroom, the lights from within illuminating them. Their lips were red and swollen. Mallory’s hair was beginning to fall out of its updo and Eero’s hair was a tousled mess, his collar rumpled. He didn’t bother putting his tie back on. As they stood in front of the doors, Eero knew that it was obvious what had just happened between them. Between their appearance and their scent, it wouldn’t take a genius to figure it out.
He glanced toward Mallory, an impish grin on his face and he reached over, removing her hair from its fastens. “I like it better down anyway,” he said softly, letting her hair fall into waves around her shoulders. He studied her for a long moment. How someone could be so devastatingly beautiful, he wasn’t sure how that was possible.
Finally, he shoved open the door, the music enveloping the pair once again. It felt so loud and assaulting now. After the quiet, intimate moment they shared, this was the last place that he wanted to be. Suddenly the stress of his position and the company that they had slowly fell back down onto his shoulders and Eero found his body tensing, returning to how it usually felt when he wasn’t graced by raw moments with Mallory.
“Do you want a drink—” he asked, but the words were cut off when he made eye contact with Thomas who had just about taken a drink from his cup, only to stop mid-sip.
The look in the Beta’s eyes was enough to make Eero’s shoulders sag slightly. A look that clearly asked: Did you do what I think you did? The Alpha held his stare until Thomas shifted his eyes to land on Mallory at his side. He studied her for a long moment before Azalea approached him from the crowd, a smile on her face as she tugged his arm, luring him away.
Eero turned to Mallory, his lips parting to speak, only to catch Soairse approaching the pair from behind Mallory. His jaw tensed at the astonishing timing everything seemed to have. The Alpha only had enough time to clear his throat when Soairse was coming to a stop beside them, a smile on her face as she surveyed them.
“I thought you had a smell to you, Eero,” the blonde said, extending a hand to Mallory. “Men just don’t seem to show off their mates the way they used to,” she shot Eero a judgemental look. She had smelt the difference in him even before what transpired in the garden. His thoughts went to his pack. All the subtle glances and awkward silences. “I’m Soairse, an old family friend of his,” she explained and then turned back to Eero expectantly. “Speaking of family, I think they’re waiting for you to start,” she nodded toward the crowd of bodies moving to collect their candles for the lighting ceremony.
Eero watched them, his throat suddenly becoming tight, his mouth dry.
A small hand wrapped around his own and he looked down to find Mallory’s fingers lacing through his. He lifted his eyes to meet hers, wanting nothing more than to lean down and kiss her. Eero squeezed her hand gently and still holding her hand, he led her toward the white candles. As the two of them moved through the crowd together, Eero didn’t fail to glimpse the faces of his packmates as they passed by. Regis’ jaw was nearly to the floor, and Azalea couldn’t stop blinking as if she was maybe going mad. Thomas’ lips were pursed, but his head nodded in respect. Tahtia’s face had probably been the most entertaining. He had caught the exact moment that the wolf inhaled her Alpha’s scent, eyes widening and mouth opening. She instantly turned to the others, her mouth moving rampantly.
Mallory and Eero reached the individually placed candles set on black metal trays. Atop each tray was a small match and striking paper. Staring down at the candle, Eero came to realize this would be the first time he would outwardly acknowledge the death of his father. It would be the first time he’d truly taken to mourn and he wasn’t sure if he wanted to. Not in front of all these people.
Everyone seemed to stare at him now. Everyone had their candles ready and he could remember a time when he was younger. His first grave ceremony. His father led the people out to the graveyard and told the people of the loss of his wife. The look on his face. As if he were somewhere else entirely as he spoke.
The feeling of Mallory seemed to ground him, and even though everything inside of him wanted him to walk out of the room, he instead started toward the large glass doors that would lead everyone outside. The crowd followed the short distance to the graveyard.
The site was well-kept, and the grass was freshly cut for the event. Here and there, the gravestones leaned together like old friends. A crisp autumn breeze rustled the leaves that were beginning to collect on some of the graves. Eero still had his back to everyone, his eyes trailing through the graves until it landed on his father's. His gravestone was the largest, reading: High Alpha of Vedona. He wasn’t sure if his legs were able to move. The only time he’d come to the grave was for his funeral.
Forcing himself forward, Eero came to a stop before the gravestone, slowly setting the handle down atop it. When he turned to look over everyone, his eyes came to rest on Mallory, a look crossing his expression, one that would assure her that he meant what he said about forgiving her.
“I’d just like to thank you all for attending this year's ceremony, and for accepting Rafael’s son back into Vedona like this.” Eero glanced back at his father's grave. “I don’t know if I could ever be half the man that he was or half the leader.” his words trailed off for a moment, his fingers rolling the match between them. “But I owe it to him to try. If you will have me, of course.”
Gasps seemed to flutter through the crowd and he could feel his pack as they all stiffened, looking at each other. Nahmir and Ahren’s eyes glinted beneath the moon, their expressions like stone.
“I stand with you, son of Rafael. High Alpha of Vedona, Eero Adrastos.” a woman stepped forward and struck her match, lighting her candle. She held it into the air and others glanced around. Eero blinked at the action, trying to comprehend the respect being tossed his way. And then, one by one, more stepped forward, matches striking and lighting their candles which were raised to the sky before him. The Alpha drank them in, and when all the candles burned before him, he lit his own.
“I will not let you down,” he said to them. To his pack. To Mallory. And to his father.
“Eero, I don’t want to hurt you.” Mallory warned, putting another small step of distance between herself and the approaching Alpha. Cerulean hues ringed in white darted between the man before her and the electricity dancing across her skin in jagged little ripples, debating which one were more dangerous. “I’m serious.” Mallory repeated, though Eero had been undeterred. The alpha had been completely unfazed by the electricity she wielded without her consent, hadn’t seemed to care about it or the danger at all as his lips found her mouth a second time. That wrathful jealousy she’d been filled with faded away like morning dew at the feel of him.
He didn’t know just how willing Mallory was to bend to his touch, how much she wanted to arch into him at the feel of his palms against her ribs, how she likely would have followed him anywhere if he’d just asked. It was obvious just how ignorant the wolf was to Mallory’s infatuation with him as he snatched her up with lethal precision, tossing her over his shoulder and carrying her deeper into the well manicured gardens despite her squeals of protest and wriggling, using only the silver moonlight to guide him.
Mallory yowled once as a firm pinch shot a streak of razor sharp pain through her ass cheek, the spot aching terribly even after Eero had tried to soothe it away with a gentle pat against her buttock. And although she was quite contrary to being tamed, the pinch had done it’s job in getting her to stop squirming in the Alpha’s grip.
The huntress huffed in annoyance at the man’s jovial comment about his flirting, rolling her eyes dramatically despite knowing that he couldn’t see her. She’d have been more upset if she hadn’t recognized that tone he only seldom used, the one that meant he wanted to play. “Only if you want them to fry,” Mallory returned in that same voice, pressing her electric charged palms firmly against his back for emphasis.
Eero was chuckling deeply as he righted her on her feet and spun her to face a large ornate fountain at the center of a sparkling pond, two swans bowing their heads in acknowledgment before seamlessly cutting further into the water as if trying to give them privacy. His warm breath at her ear felt like silk on her skin, and the sensuous brush of his knuckles against her exposed spine nearly had her bowing into the touch. She shivered, goosebumps dotting her skin each place the cool night air licked over her skin.
“Eero, I’m not wearing anything under this,” Mallory protested softly, turning to face him only to find the wolf already half undressed. Eero’s eyes simmered at the confession, the challenge and devilish intent in his expression abundantly clear as a smirk stretched across his lips. Mal rolled her eyes once, tracking his every movement as he stripped the clothes off of that strong body all the way down to his underwear. “Those too,” Mal requested softly, mirroring his own mischievous expression with one of her own.
Mallory waited until Eero had agreed and slipped out of his boxers, kicking them aside with the rest of his clothes before she allowed herself to survey him fully. She didn’t bother to hide the trail of her eyes as she took in every single hard, sleek muscle of him. He looked like he’d been sculpted by the Gods. She clenched her thighs together at the sight, that dark smile growing on the man’s lips as he bathed in her stare.
Swallowing hard, Mallory turned to offer him her back. “My zipper, please,” She requested, stilling as she felt the warmth of him at her back, his heavy grip slowly dragging the zipper of her dress free until it sagged around her. She slipped her arms free of the sleeves, taking a single breath to steady her nerves before dropping the fabric and letting it pool around her feet.
She wore moonlight like lingerie, the silver sheen of the moon and stars dripping over her like silk as she waded into the clear water. At some point during their trek to the fountain Mallory had felt her magic simmer away once she’d gotten a handle on her emotions, something she was abundantly thankful for as she felt the water shifting with Eero’s movements as he came towards her. One bad flare and she could’ve electrocuted every living being touching the water.
Mallory couldn’t pinpoint what exactly caused her sudden nerves in the Alpha’s presence, why her breath caught each time he got too near. It wasn’t like he hadn’t seen her completely bare before, no, Mallory feared the reason was anything but physical. Until this night Mallory had been able to fend off her growing feelings for the wolf by rationalizing that what he’d suggested, that they’d been fated for each other, wasn’t possible. But after seeing him under the hand and gaze of another woman, Mal wasn’t sure of anything anymore.
His touch against the small of her back broke her from her thoughts, and Mallory turned to face the larger man. Her chin tilted up as she drank him in, fingers rising to caress his jaw while her gaze found his eyes. “I’m so confused.” She admitted on a whisper, the hand that’d been on his jaw sliding back into his hair as the other came to rest against his bare chest. “None of this makes any sense to me, but I want you so badly it almost hurts.” Was this what Eero had been feeling all of these weeks? Was this what it had been like for him? This torture?
She wouldn’t withhold herself from him for another moment, she vowed. Just this once, just this once they could succumb to every carnal desire and she wouldn’t worry about the consequences that followed. Mallory kissed him fiercely, so hungry it was as if she’d been starving before finding him. Her hands went around his neck, pulling him closer and crushing her body against him. Her hands roved across his back, tugging at his hair, grasping his waist, as if she couldn’t touch enough of him at once. He’d met each of her searing kisses with his own, unable to get enough, unable to touch and feel enough of one another.
“We belong to each other.” The huntress repeated breathlessly against Eero’s lips. Mallory dove headfirst into that feeling that’d begun to overwhelm her from the moment she’d spotted him with the blonde woman from before, into the feeling that she knew had been slowly blooming inside of her since the moment they’d met. A worryless, yearning kind of possession filled her. Mallory let the feeling creep inside of her, let it grow with each movement of his lips and every brush of his tongue against her own until the emotion swallowed her whole.
She broke away from his lips to lave kisses down his throat, kissing and sucking and licking each spot tenderly before moving to the next. She’d been careful not to leave a mark anywhere above his collar, not willing to subject him to the inquisition that would surely follow if the Alpha went back inside from a ‘walk in the garden’ with hickeys dotting his neck. But as her lips reached the spot just below his collarbone, Mallory figured it was fair game. She sucked hard, nipping the sensitive skin with her teeth before immediately soothing away the hurt with a gentle caress of her lips. That one, she knew, would definitely leave a mark.
Good, she thought, let another woman try to slip beneath his shirt and find him already marked by her.
She kissed his cheeks, his neck, and finally his lips. She pulled him through the rippling water, through the ever-darkening world as she made her way to the edge of the water. Even his rough palm felt abrasive against her too-sensitive skin as she laced her hand through his, those callouses scraping as they closed around her fingers in a tight grip. She wanted them scraping all over her. His hand was solid and unmovable around her own as they passed through the low lying mists. Step after step they moved to the edge of the water, the muscles of Eero’s broad back shifting like silk beneath his skin. And lower, the sleek, powerful cut of his thighs, his sculpted ass… she wanted to devour him.
Together they found a plush spot of grass a few feet away from the glassy pond to settle in. The party was distant enough that Mallory trusted that no one would venture this far out into the gardens, and the thrum of the music could just barely be heard amongst the chirping of the crickets. She’d waited until Eero had taken a seat in the grass to follow him down, sliding onto his lap to face him. She bracketed his face between her palms, thumbs leisurely brushing across the high peaks of his cheekbones as if they had all of the time in the world.
Mallory kissed him once, this time deep and thorough, unhurried and intent as her hips lazily rolled against his own, her eyes fluttering shut at the friction. “I want this with you,” She breathed, breaking apart just long enough to get out the words. “I want this, whatever this is, for as long as we can have it.”
The kiss that followed had begun gentle, he’d kissed her carefully, in a way that made heat begin pounding a steady rhythm in her core, between her legs. But quickly, their kisses became feverish. It was a claiming, wild and unchecked… it was an unleashing. The taste of him, the heat of him, the demanding stroke of his tongue tongue against her own - it was everything she’d ever wanted and more. It felt like home.
Her hands shot into his hair, fingers tangling in the ebony locks as she crushed herself to him. Her pert pink nipples had peaked against the cool October breeze, and the sharp unexpected friction of their graze against Eero’s hard chest had her rolling her hips into him again.
“Eero,” She breathed, his name a plea on her tongue as she reached to find the heavy heat of him and closing her hand around it, tilting him upwards and wetting him with her arousal. Mallory took his hand, guiding it to her heart and placed it there, half over the curve of her breast. She met his hooded gaze as she spoke the words that’d been rising up in her with every breath. “I want you.” She murmured affectionately, caressing his cheek for emphasis.
Mallory wouldn’t tell him that this would be the first time she was with a man fully, in this way, of her own accord and consent. That it was the first time she’d been intimate with someone to this degree since the time she’d been taken on the forest floor as a girl. She hadn’t wanted the memory of that vile man or what he’d done to her to taint the new memories she was forming with Eero. Her virginity, or at least what she considered it to be, was a gift freely given to the man before her, and she hadn’t wanted him to treat her like a porcelain doll because it. No, she hadn’t wanted the Alpha to treat her any differently because of that knowledge - she’d wanted things to occur just as they were, candidly.
Mal wasn’t a fool, she wasn’t ignorant to the fact that the wolf had full, unfiltered access to her mind whenever he wanted it and would find out that she’d concealed this little detail from him eventually - but she would worry about that later. For now, she just needed him here with her.
At the first nudge of him she’d surged forward to claim his mouth, a gasp slipping free of her. Mallory drug her tongue over his teeth, swallowing his moans as his hips rolled in gentle thrusts and he pushed in, and in, and in. And when Eero was finally seated to the hilt, when he’d paused to let her adjust to the fullness of him, she’d thought she might combust right then and there.
He’d groaned as she sunk onto him, and the sound hit her somewhere ancient and savage. She couldn’t get enough of him, couldn’t feel enough of his hands ravaging her exposed skin or his lips on her neck, couldn’t get enough of those low rumbling groans and sharp need-filled noises coming from his throat. Their instant frantic fucking had nearly been enough to get her over the edge of her building orgasm.
“Eero, I’m going to-“ Her words floated on a gasp, unable to finish her sentence as her head fell back at the euphoria of him filling her, moving in her. She could hardly believe she’d been denying herself this kind of pleasure for so long. Beyond words, she moved her hips up and down along his length, legs beginning to quiver in anticipation of the orgasm she was on the brink of, urging him deeper, harder.
Eero obliged her.
Mallory groaned, gripping the man’s arm hard, her nails digging into the muscles beneath - muscles that shifted and rolled as they moved to grip her hips, effortlessly shifting her along his cock at a pace she couldn’t keep up with. It had only taken one, two, three pumps of him before she’d met her crescendo, her forehead falling to rest on his shoulder as a sharp cry left her mouth, followed by several panted curse words and pleas to the Gods.
Everyone knew that sunsets were beautiful to look at. Their colors were never really the same when they expressed themselves to the world around them. There were many things that held a person’s attention, but the difference between Mallory and a sunset was that not only was she a sight to behold, but she glowed from the inside out. Her shine was blinding in a way that made one want to stare as long as they could before it did damage. Eero wanted to stare even longer. He wanted to push through the pain and torment it brought to stare at something so vibrant and wild. She looked like what he assumed freedom would if it had a physical body. Utterly breathtaking.
The moment wasn’t meant to last. The Alpha’s eyes shifted from Mallory to the two other figures sitting inside of her bedroom, their eyes wide and filled with shame. Eero managed a rough swallow, his shoulders straightening as he readjusted to the company he held. As if on some silent cue, Regis was blabbing his mouth, trying to convince him of his innocence. Eero glanced toward the bottle sitting between them and at its lack of contents left. Drinking before the party even started. It wasn’t that he was so much surprised as he was disappointed. The High Alphas would be attending as far as Eero knew and to have a majority of his pack intoxicated beforehand was not on the agenda.
“Mhm. . .” Eero hummed out as he eyed Azalea and Regis then he returned his gaze to Mallory who was beaming at him with flushed cheeks and the scent of booze clinging to her body. Eero released a short sigh as she complimented him and before he could part his lips to speak, she was throwing her arm around his neck, her lips pressing to his cheek swiftly before pulling back once more to smile at him, her dimples evident as she pinched the skirts of her dress much like a child, swaying back and forth.
“You’re rather beautiful yourself, Mallory,” Eero said lowly, still eyeing her carefully, though in the back of his mind, he wasn’t sure beautiful was nearly a strong enough word for what she looked like. Drunk or not.
* * *
The Grave Ceremony was just as Eero remembered. It wasn’t a time that anyone bothered concentrating on things so trivial such as race or rank. It was a day meant for everyone who had holes in their hearts. Holes that would not be filled ever again. Holes that they would need to fight each and every day to manage. Pain was funny that way. It affected everyone so differently, but at the end of the day, it was still pain. And it was the one night that they could all put their differences aside and recognize it.
Eero’s blue gaze had lifted toward the dias where the High Alphas sat quietly, their eyes surveying the crowd carefully. Luckily, the Thrones only hosted Namir and Ahren. Regardless of Ahren being his main concern, Eero felt a bit lighter in knowing the others weren’t going to be attending the ceremony. Something about that fact made him wonder exactly what Ahren did with the information he now obtained.
A sensuous voice filtered into the Alpha’s ears, gaining his attention. Eero turned toward Mallory who was looking up at him, her question hanging in the air between them. A dance. She wanted a dance with him. Clearing his throat, Eero glanced over the sea of bodies before returning his attention to the huntress and nodding softly.“As you wish, Little Red,” he murmured, his hand reaching out toward her to take. Eero led Mallory into the mass, finding them an opening to dance in.
It had been several minutes that they danced, and multiple songs shifted them into different rhythms. When the third song came to an end, Eero brought Mallory back up from the dip and he stared at her with such precision when their eyes met and held. The silence between them was thick, and then they were cut off by a voice that sent a crawling sensation down his spine. Peering up, Eero met eyes with Ahren, the High Alpha’s hand placed on Mallory’s shoulder. That action in itself caused the Alpha to bristle with an unchecked rage.
There were a number of things that Eero wanted to say. His lips parted, brows lowered in anger when Mallory’s voice entered his head. Stern and cautious. “I’d do far more than argue.” he returned. Eero’s eyes darted from Ahren’s to hers and he held her gaze for a long moment before shifting his body, his hands slowly released her and Eero took a step back from her. He spoke no words, refusing to pretend that he was okay with such a request. Mallory then took hold of the conversation, turning toward Ahren to accept a dance.
The amount of heat that ran through him was indescribable as he watched the two of them disappear into the crowd. Staring after her, he let his shoulders sag, his fingers twitching at his sides from the loss of her touch.
It had taken a few minutes for him to manage to move from his place, forcing himself through everyone to get himself a drink. Eero had assumed he would spend the majority of his night listening in on Ahren and Mallory’s conversation from afar when he brought his glass to his lips, draining the contents only to hear a woman's voice cut into his concentration.
“Still a lush I see.”
Eero lowered his emptied glass, turning his head toward a female with pin-straight platinum hair that stopped just below her ears. Her eyes were outlined in coal and her thick dark lashes fluttered as she rose a sharp brow at him, her golden skin gleaming beneath the chandeliers glow. She adorned a ruby red, shapely dress with a sweetheart neckline. Blinking once, Eero’s own brows furrowed as he recollected the memory of the woman standing before him. Familiarity washed over him and his lips tugged into a slow smile.
“Saoirse?”
“In the flesh,” she smiled, her white teeth flashing at him playfully, her hands gesturing over her figure.
“You look----”he paused, head recoiling as he searched for the words.
“Old?” she crinkled her nose, releasing a laugh he hadn’t heard in years.
Shaking his head, he accepted her embrace as she put her arms out for a hug. “You look great,”he corrected and she drew back, giving him another once over.
“You look,” she paused. “Insanely hot,” she laughed once again, hand squeezing his bicep as she admired his now adult body. Eero grunted at the words.
“Is your father here too then?”he steered the conversation elsewhere, and she nodded, jerking her chin in the male's direction. He chatted with a few of the elders, glass in hand.
“I didn’t think you’d ever come back here if I’m being honest,” Soairse exclaimed before gesturing toward the bar. “Have a drink with me? We have some catching up to do.” Glancing back toward Mallory, Eero found that she was no longer in Ahren’s company, but Regis’, and after a brief pause, the Alpha nodded and attempted to relax as he followed his childhood friend across the room.
The two of them caught up for a while, sharing stories of the things they’d missed out on over the years of absence from each other. He remembered her family fondly. They had been the only other pack to really accept not only his father but Eero too, and they bonded over the loss of their mothers when they were young. Though there wasn’t much memory of the women in their lives, their fathers didn’t let their memory die. They often had celebrations in the past which drew the two together over the years.
Eero had gone through a few glasses of bourbon when a strong presence washed over him. Saoirse was speaking but her words became mumbled and he cocked his head to the side to find Mallory storming up to the pair. His features fell flat when he caught the expression she wore as she did. Out of all the emotions filtered through the room, the only one he could feel was rage.
Mallory stopped in front of Eero, her eyes barely brushing over Soairse when she abruptly asked for his company with a tone he hadn’t heard before. Eero glanced toward his childhood friend, excusing himself lowly before following the huntress, attempting not to watch the lethal sway of her hips as she tugged him through the clutter of the ballroom.
The noise of the party dissipated when the two of them entered the tended gardens, the floral scent washing over them against the night breeze. As the doors swung shut behind them, Eero glanced back and then turned back toward Mallory who spun on him, arms crossed and a look he wasn’t familiar with crossing her features. His friend? That was what this was about?
“If I didn’t know any better, Mallory, I’d say you don’t really care to know her name.” Eero offered, his gaze heavy on her own. She challenged him, eyes never faltering and then she finally turned, trotting off the path, further into the garden. Out of instinct, he followed.
“Mallory.” He tried once more and then she stopped, turning to face him more abruptly this time. The words that spewed from her lips were far from what he’d expected and he would be lying if he said he wasn’t the slightest bit satisfied by a few of them. Hearing that she felt even the slightest bit of what he did. That deadly desire could bring down kingdoms. As she went on though, something inside of him shifted and stirred awake. As if the pages of two books were frantically turning until they landed on the identical page. Eero watched the vibrancy of her flushed cheeks burn with heat and found himself taking a step toward her just when her breath hitched and her hand rose to meet his face.
The feel of her fingertips against his skin was euphoric, setting small fires to each nerve ending. The Alpha found himself leaning into her touch, his eyes burning into her own before flickered over those full, pink lips and his ears listened carefully to her shallow breaths and thumping heartbeat. “Is that what you think we are, Mallory?” Eero breathed, his hand rose from his side, his fingers curling beneath her chin softly tilting her face up. “Just friends?”Something mischievous danced in his eyes as he studied her and then she was tugging his lips down to meet her own.
Their noses brushed against each other as she rose onto her tiptoes to meet him further, then, their lips molded against each other with a warm, fervent hunger. His hand which once propped her chin up had made itself more comfortable against her cheek, his fingers nestled into her tied-back hair, the free strands coiling around his wrist. Eero’s other hand wasted little time in pressing his palm against the small of her back, holding her body prisoner against his own. His lips moved against her own, letting him taste the sweetness of her tongue when he parted them. Something strong demanded to be felt and it hurdled itself through the bond, connecting them.
Eero had chalked it up to the kiss, the desire that was surging through them in that moment and he pressed himself further against her, his muscles rolling against her body as he did. He had heard about the fairytale fireworks that one felt when kissing someone, but he hadn’t realized that they were so apparent until his bottom lip was jabbed by a small shock. Eero didn’t think much of it until Mallory was uttering a breathless apology. Though it didn’t halt anything, their mouths continued to clash against each other with an urgency, as this would be the last chance to do so, and so they took advantage. A few more little zaps bit at the back of his neck when he finally realized that Mallory was the source of the fireworks.
The huntress, flustered and wide-eyed, took a step back, taking those sweet lips with her. As apologies flung from her lips, he took in the glowing white ring in her eyes and then the small light blue bolts flickering at her fingertips. Eero, however, merely gave Mallory a shake of his head and re-closed the distance between them.
“Stop apologizing, Mallory.”he breathed out against her lips. Then, with the help of his wolf-like speed, he leaned down swiftly, scooping Mallory up off the ground, tossing her over his shoulder. A faint smirk formed against his lips at the sound of her screech and he made sure to give her ass a firm pinch when she kicked her legs. Eero began walking with her through the garden even going as far as to cross the bridge, moving them further through the arbor of bushes and flowers. “Just so we’re clear, you don’t want other women flirting with me, but I can still flirt with women right?” he said, his voice filled with a taunting playfulness he only ever used with her. A chuckle released from him at her response and then he stopped at his destination, lowering Mallory back onto her feet.“Before you do any more yelling, turn around,” he gestured and watched as she turned toward the giant five-tier fountain with a statue of a woman reaching out toward a bird on top.
The fountain sat at the center of a pool of crystal clear waters. Stray flower petals had scattered over the top of the body of water and near the back two swans slowly floated, their heads turning to show they were aware of their presence.
Eero gently ran the back of his knuckles down the length of Mallory’s exposed spine and brought his lips down beside her ear.“Swim with me,” he murmured against the soft skin beneath her ear. His hands rose as he loosened his tie from around his neck. When she gave him a look, he only grinned, shrugging off his jacket.
“Undress, Little Red, or I’ll take you with me gown and all,”he promised and once his top layers were abandoned on the grass, he undid his dress pants and kicked off his shoes.
“Unless. . . you’re afraid?”he rose his brows at her, a devilish glint in them.
A grunt of annoyance rasped from Mallory’s lips as the Alpha drew her flush against his chest, arms crossed over her front as he held her fists in place. The warm airy breath of his words sizzled caressed the crest of her ear, a splattering of goosebumps immediately springing to her skin in response. “Fuck. You.” She breathed irritably, sliding one her legs behind his own and lurching all of her weight to one side as she tossed him with her hip, yanking hard on the hands that held her own to flip him onto his back. Mallory followed his body down to the mats, straddling his hips and barring her forearm against his throat in a pin. A look of smug satisfaction slid over her features as she panted a breathy “I win, again.”
Mallory tried to ignore how comfortably Eero’s hips settled between her legs, tried to ignore the sudden heat racing through her as she felt his rough hands slide along her legs to grip the backs of her thighs. If she hadn’t already been so red-faced from their sparing she would have been blushing. Blue eyes darted between his burning gaze and those plump pink lips that were curved into a cheeky grin that she knew meant he was up to no good.
But before Mal could make any reckless decisions that she’d surely regret, she was distracted by a clearing throat from near by, her head whipping in the direction of Thomas who was staring them down with his arms crossed over his chest just like he always was when Eero and Mallory spent time together. The Beta had become their dutiful shadow these past several weeks and Mallory felt vaguely like they were a couple of teenagers who needed chaperoning, which perhaps was true considering this wasn’t the first time Thomas had interrupted the two of them in a compromising position. Over time the hostility between Eero and Mallory had become nonexistent, leaving only their quiet affection for one another and what had become an unyielding friendship. And when things strayed into dangerous territory, when their gazes lingered a little too long and their touches wandered a bit too far, Thomas was always there to break apart the growing tension and separate them.
Mallory wasn’t a fool, and had begun to suspect Eero was letting her win some of their matches just to feel her weight on him, just to have her this close to conceal his indelicate touches. Though Mal couldn’t blame him, because she’d been doing the exact same.
Mallory knew the Beta wasn’t acting out of malevolence and was just trying to look out for his closest friend and Alpha, but that didn’t stop Mal was rolling her eyes dramatically as she peeled herself away from Eero, offering his friend a humorously hissed “Buzzkill,” As she strode past the man and into the grand estate.
* * * * *
Mallory sprung to her feet as a few light knocks sounded from her door, calling for who she knew was Eero to let himself in. She greeted him with a bubbly grin and a giggle despite the fact that it looked as if he were moments away from drooling all over the carpet, throwing her arms around his neck affectionately as she pressed a chaste kiss to his cheek. “How lovely,” She cheered, releasing the Alpha from her embrace. “Now both of my dates are here.” Mal said, reaching her hand back towards a very guilty looking Regis and Azalea sitting on the rug at the foot of her bed, a mostly empty bottle of champagne and three drained glasses sitting amongst them.
“It was her idea!” Regis proclaimed at the same time that Azalea insisted “It was his idea, I swear!”
In reality, It had been Az’s idea to pre-game the Grave Ceremony and she’d simply roped Regis in along the way, though she’d never admit that under the stare of her Alpha. The three of them had spent the last hour or so together sprawled across Mallory’s bedroom floor, sipping too-strong champagne and helping each other get ready for the ball. Thomas had declined the invitation to join and Eero hadn’t been invited because the two wolves had insisted that he and Mallory were “too broody” when they were around each other, and Regis had been sure that Eero would never have approved of them getting tipsy before an event where the High Alphas may make an appearance. Tahtia and Mal could still hardly be in the same room as one another without tearing into each other, so she had obviously been excluded from their festivities.
Mallory ignored the wolves completely, her sole focus on the dark haired man standing before her. He was like something out of a dream in his dark suit, that raven black hair combed back neatly and his face clean shaven. “You look handsome, Eero.” She beamed, fiddling with the skirts of her midnight blue gown. The entire bodice was sheer and fitted, a few carefully placed appliqués the only things keeping her breasts from being entirely exposed. The sleeves were billowing and sheer as well, coming to gather at her wrists, and the skirt was full and made of a tulle like fabric, a single slit giving a peak of one leg when she walked. Her auburn hair had been twisted back into an intricate knot at the base of her skull with a few curls left free to frame her face, and her makeup had been simple, a smoky wing coming off each eyelid being the boldest thing about it.
The last time Mallory had attended one of these events she’d been painted as a seductress, the perfect picture of sex incarnate. But today she felt more like a queen, beautiful and elegant and graceful.
Together the three of them joined the others already waiting in the lobby before heading to the large ballroom that was already teaming with bodies and spilling beautiful music. Namir and Ahren were seated on their thrones on the grand dais, causing Mallory’s gut to clench with anxiety. But simultaneously, she couldn’t deny the relief that washed through her to see the other thrones empty, the remaining two High Alpha’s deciding not to leave their home territories to attend one of Vadona’s ceremonies.
The next thing that Mallory noted was the several species of supernatural that were in attendance at tonight’s ball, her eyebrows raising as she took in a pair of fae passing by, the delicate points of their ears making her pause. Wolves, the fae of numerous shapes and sizes, even a man with patches of scales along his forearms whom she knew to be a dragon-shifter all mingled and danced about the ballroom. Something sharp twisted in her chest as she took in all of the people of Vadona coming together to mourn their dead, regardless of their species.
Maybe it was because Mallory was more than a little tipsy and she’d always been an emotional drunk, but she had to blink away the tears that had wanted to spring to her eyes at the sight, reaching over the grab Eero’s hand and give it a reassuring squeeze instead.
Mallory didn’t linger on the sadness that had taken her by suprise, instead turning bright eyes up to her taller companion and offering the man a grin that was so broad it was almost painful, her dimples creating craters at either corner of her mouth. “Dance with me?” She’d pleaded, coaxing him onto the already crowded dance floor with the hand that she still held.
He’d obliged her. Not once, not twice, but three dances in a row he had held her against him, spun her across the floor, and arched her into dip after dip. Mal had smiled so much that her cheeks ached, and though she knew he’d never admit it, she suspected that Eero had been enjoying himself just as much.
They’d been interrupted before their next dance by another male figure coming to stand behind Mallory, a possessive hand placed on her shoulder. She hadn’t time to move away before a voice that she recognized all too well froze her in place, panicked eyes glancing to Eero’s furious gaze and willing him to calm down.
“You won’t keep your little pet all to yourself all night, will you Eero?” Ahren purred, making a show of squeezing Mallory’s shoulder in his grip. “Surely you’ll let one us poor bastards have a turn with her,” She could feel his grin without turning to see it with her own eyes. “Just a dance, of course.” He corrected without a hint of remorse.
“I’m okay, don’t make a scene,” Mallory whispered through Eero’s mind, sending a gentle caress of reassurance down that shared link between them. “You’ll just provoke him if you argue.” She urged silently. The last time Mal had danced with another man Eero had nearly torn his throat out, and he couldn’t try that again, not with a High Alpha and not in such a public setting.
Turning out of Ahren’s grip, Mallory spun to face the High Alpha. His skin was it’s usual shade of porcelain and his long hair was pin straight and neatly combed, those blood red eyes zeroed in on her face. “A dance would be lovely,” Mallory agreed, offering the man her hand.
Ahren lead her a few paces away before pulling her flush to his chest, one hand settling low on her back while the other gripped the hand she’d offered him. They took slow, lilting steps as they began their leisurely dance. “You are a visionin that dress, little witch.” Ahren whispered lowly against her ear. His words made her shiver, but not in the same way she shivered when Eero whispered those sweet nothings in her ear, no, this time she had shivered against the disgust settling deep in her gut.
“Why are you here?” Mallory dared ask, stealing a glance from over the man’s shoulder to find Eero propped against one of the large white pillars. He looked unbothered, chatting quietly with another guest while sipping a glass of something she could only guess was his favorite bourbon. But Mallory knew better than to think he wasn’t watching them too, listening to every word they whispered, knew that Ahren knew all of this too and would likely try to goad the Alpha into another altercation.
“I wanted to keep an eye on you after the last time we met.” He admitted, twirling Mallory once before drawing her back to him. “I am… curious to learn about your abilities. I suppose it makes sense why Eero has kept you hidden away from the rest of us all of this time.” He murmured lowly, his hand skimming along her back. “I can’t blame him for wanting to keep you all to himself, but I suspect that you can do so much more than that little glimmer you showed me before, and I intend to find out.”
Regis was there a moment later, a charming smile forced onto his lips as he slid between herself and Ahren. “You’ll have to forgive me Ahren,” He bit out politely, “But I can’t wait another moment to dance with our guest.”
Ahren nodded his approval, bowing once and offering Mal a parting smirk before disappearing into the crowd. Regis released a heavy sigh as he pulled Mallory into the next dance with little effort, mostly just swaying back and forth. “Eero-“ She began quickly, eyes scanning the crowd from over Regis’ shoulder for her friend. “Is fine.” He cut her off, abruptly ending the conversation.
Mallory spent the next hour sipping champagne from waiter’s trays, chatting with Azalea when she wasn’t wrapped up in her mate, and apathetically dancing with the men who’d been brave enough to approach the Alpha’s favored guest and ask for her hand. The dragon-shifter she’d spotted earlier, a high fae with a heavy accent that she didn't recognize, and Russ had been the only ones daring enough to ask her to dance - and that was just fine, Mallory supposed, she was tired of dancing anyways. She’d wanted to find Eero, to demand why he’d been shutting her out each time she tried to reach for his mind from across the room.
But, as her eye’s found the Alpha in the same spot she’d found him each of the other several times she’d looked for him over the past hour, anger flared to life inside of her like something white-hot and scalding. It was clear why he'd been shutting her out of his mind, he clearly hadn't wanted Mallory privy to the thoughts he was having about the pretty woman shamelessly flirting with him. He’d been speaking to the same beautiful woman for over half an hour, first lounging on one of the ornate settees lining the room, then sharing a dance, and now leaned back against a pillar sipping his drink and smiling at her in a way she’d rarely seen him look at anyone before.
The woman was like something from a magazine, all long legs and sharp features with a shoulder length platinum blonde bob. Her smile was wide and bright as she laughed over something the Alpha had said, and she leaned forward to grip his bicep in her perfectly manicured hand. Their closeness made it abundantly clear that they were familiar with each other, and Mallory hadn’t even realized that she was moving towards them until she was within earshot of their conversation, could hear the girl enthusiastically recounting old stories of the two of them as teenagers.
Rage hit her deep in the gut at the thought of the other woman - at her history with him, her stunning appearance, at her closeness to him. Mallory had never reckoned herself to be a jealous person, but maybe jealously wasn’t the right word to describe the feelings racing through her. Mallory’s wasn’t jealous, she was territorial. Because jealousy was when you wanted something that wasn’t your’s, but territorial was protecting what already belonged to you.
And god damn it, Eero was her’s. She knew it, he knew it, and probably everyone else who knew them knew it. Maybe it had always been that way between them, but for Mallory the feeling was so fresh that it left her feeling raw.
“Eero,” She greeted tightly, offering the blonde woman a polite flash of a smile. “Walk with me?” She asked, though she didn’t wait for an answer nor give him a chance to decline before she was grabbing his hand and tugging him along behind her. She led them to the garden in a tense silence, finally releasing a breath along with his hand once the patio doors were firmly shut behind them. The quiet chirping of insects and the soft lilt of the distant music through the glass the only sound around them as they stared at one another.
“Who’s your friend?” She finally asked, arms crossed over her chest. Gods, did she sound as sour as she thought she did? Mallory began down the cobblestone path between the floral bushes at a leisurely pace, desperately trying to get a grip on herself and knowing that Eero would follow.
The air was warm and mild, and a cool breeze kissed it’s way across her exposed skin as they strolled along the garden path in silence for a few long moments. The sky had shifted into a deep periwinkle, and the clouds were filled with a light pink that was beginning to dim. Slowly, like a shimmering disk too rich and clear to be described, the moon slipped over the horizon and lined everything in violet. It was like seeing the world put the rest, and the two of them were the sole witnesses.
The lighting ceremony would begin soon, Mallory knew. Eero would be expected to go back inside, to light a candle for his father and lead the masses to the graveyard.
But still, her blood raced and she had to clench her hands into the tulle of her skirt to keep from reaching for him. Her throat bobbed, heart fluttering so quickly it felt as if she’d had a hummingbird living in her chest.
His skin glowed with that golden tan he’d acquired from hours of training out in the late summer sun. And his eyes - not merely blue with that icy sheen, but every hue and variation that could be imagined, as though every drop of water in the ocean had bled into one shade. This was the Alpha she’d come to know - devastatingly handsome, captivating, and powerful beyond belief.
Finally, Mallory whirled to face him. “I can’t watch you be with other women like that.” Her words were rushed and he voice felt raw from holding back everything she’d wanted to say to him. “I am so jealous, Eero, and I know I have no right to be because we’re just friends, but Gods Eero I could have killed her when I saw the way she looked at you, was touching you.” The admittance had felt like a sin, but she couldn’t stop herself, not now. “You’ve said it before,” She breathed, cheeks flushed and eyes wide. “You are mine. We belong to each other, Eero. And I don’t know why, or how, or what we’re supposed to do about any of this, but I do know that I can’t just stand by and watch another woman shamelessly flirt with you and not want to rip her head off.”
Her breath caught in her throat as she reached to touch the contours of his cheek bone. His cool skin bit into her fingertips, and the hint of stubble on his jaw slipped against her smooth skin. Mallory lifted her other hand and gently grasped the back of his neck. She pulled lightly, overcome with the need to touch him, to feel him in that intimate way that only they shared, to have his lips on her’s.
With a gentle tug at the back of his neck to bring him to her level, Mallory rose on her tiptoes and kissed the man like her life depended on it. She kissed him like she were drowning and he were her only source of air, like he were her lifeline out of the depths of darkness she’d found herself in. She felt her skin come alive with magic, florescent white electricity that matched the ring around her irises crackling along her skin like she were a living bolt of lightning. When her lips made contact with his again a small zap transferred between them, leading her to gasp out a quiet apology against his lips. But she couldn’t stop, couldn’t stop kissing him, feeling him under her touch despite the small shock she’d felt when her hand moved against the back of his neck. Her kiss was hard and demanding, and she didn’t stop until her head had begun to swim from a lack of air. He felt so warm and familiar, felt solid and safe, and it made Mallory want cling to his neck and bury her face in the warm crook of his neck and never let go.
But she did. She let him go, taking a wobbling step back as her fingers skimmed across her still tingling lips, fluorescent eyes wide. “I’m sorry,” She gasped squeezing her eyes closed for a long moment in an attempt to make the magic leave her and stop holding her body hostage. “I’m sorry,” She repeated staring back at him now, unsure if she was apologizing for her proclamations and her kiss, or for the tiny zaps of electricity she’d forced him to endure. “Im sorry, I- I don’t know what’s happening, or how to make it stop.”
Again, it’d been a double edged statement. Because she truly didn’t know how the make the magic stop, or how to stop loving him.
Heavy-lidded eyes shifted away from the ceiling to look up at Mallory who came up to stand over him, one hand extended out toward him expectantly. Eero tapped his fingers against the neck of the bottle he was clutching, silently considering before he let go of the bottle and reached out his hand to meet her own.
Arm in arm, the two of them had found themselves walking through the estate gardens. The garden always seemed a shade brighter under the glow of the moon. Its light cast over the plants like liquid magic —nature and her in humble brilliance. The yellow buttercups became gold, white lilies, bouvardias, and tulips glowed blue, and the grass became the sea, an endless flowing wave against the subtle night breeze. Some flowers had closed themselves for the night, while others like the moonflowers had opened themselves wide to bathe in the moonlight. He could remember as a child the countless times he’d rove through this garden on the hunt for fresh fruits or to watch the koi fish beneath the bridge.
The longer that the two of them walked in silence, the thicker the air seemed to feel. Eero suspected it had something to do with the uneasy expression that appeared on Mallory’s face. The Alpha surveyed her quietly, about to ask her what she was thinking about when she was blurting his name, rendering him silent when her arms wrapped themselves around him tightly, her face pressing against his chest. She was hugging him? His confusion had turned quickly to stunned silence at her next words and part of him stiffened under her grasp.
As Eero stared down at Mallory, he soaked up every word she spewed out to him, every pained expression she made, and the crack in her voice was committed to memory. Overall, he made sure to feel. To feel every emotion that was flowing down the bond between them. It had been so strong that it was nearly tangible. The guilt. The shame. The sorrow. But it was true. It was truthful and real. Then silver lined those big blue eyes and Eero’s brows furrowed slightly as they began spilling down her cheeks, sparkling with the reflection of the moon.
Eero stood there quietly, just staring at her when she finished. His fingers untangled from her own as he drew his hand back. Lifting his now free hands, he took her face, thumbs ridding her cheeks of the fallen tear streaks before finally saying,“I do not blame you, Mallory, do you understand?” his eyes flickered between her own, making sure she was registering those words deeply. He used to. He used to look at her and only ever see his dead father. He used to hate her. He used to feel a lot of things that he didn’t anymore, but after her father refused to come for her, refusing to protect his family the way that his pack would, he had begun to realize that the huntress was not a monster. She was just forged by a monstrous creator. Mallory was a lot of things, but she was not a cold-blooded murderer. She saw things with wonderment in her heart. And all the while she had begun to make him see things differently too.
“Though I appreciate your apology, I have already forgiven you, Mallory.” he paused, “I think that I forgave you a while ago.”he shook his head at the thought before lowering his hands to her shoulders. “So, stop crying, Little Red. Nobody likes a drunk crier.” he teased before turning and sliding his arm around her shoulders so they could both continue on the cobblestone path.
Eero led them toward the pond where the small bridge crossed over and once they were at the bridge's peak, he leaned against the railing, looking out at the glowing mushrooms and fireflies that blinked past. “I suppose I should apologize too,”Eero murmured into the darkness, his lips quirking into a faint smirk of amusement and sorrow.“For, you know, destroying your life and kidnapping you.” he glanced over at her briefly.“I truly am sorry though. That I am the way that I am. You said I was good, but good people don’t seek revenge, and good people don’t want to kill their friend's fathers.”Eero pursed his lips, raking his hands through his hair as he released a heavy sigh. A moment later, he lowered himself to sit on the bridge and when she joined him, they talked. For a long time, they just talked. Not about their fathers or magic or training. Just about life.
Hours had passed out in the garden, and the two of them had moved from their spot on the bridge, finding themselves surrounded by walls of fairy lights, bushes, vines, and flowers as they walked through the twinkling arbor. Eero was studying the walls of flowers, quietly deciding which one he wanted to pluck until he landed on a small red Amaryllis. The Alpha freed the flower from the arbor and proceeded to tuck its small stem within Mallory’s auburn tresses. As his eyes met her sleepy ones, he found his lips curving slightly upward.
“Little Red,” he murmured. “I think it might be time to get you to bed.”
* * *
A few weeks passed by since their night out in the garden. Things between them didn’t feel so rocky anymore, though they still had to manage through their unspoken moments of tension. Many training sessions had continued through the mornings and sometimes evenings when Mallory felt she was able. Eero had taken it upon himself to try and help her with her magic, only really managing to get small surges at a time, but it was still something. As for combat, she was learning quickly and was taking wins even upon Eero himself, though there had been some occasions that Eero wouldn’t admit where he would let Mallory win, especially if he could feel the frustration boiling off of her. Like today.
They were on their fourth round of combat, just hand-to-hand, no wolf. Both of them were sweating as they circled one another on the mats of the indoor arena. The only thing he wanted to focus on was her stamina. Wolves naturally had a longer stamina time, so the longer she could withstand, the better. As she struck and he dodged, the two of them pivoted around and when her frustration began getting the better of her, making her swing lazily at him, he grabbed her fist in his hand and twirled her so quickly, their bodies were a blur. Eero had her wrapped up in him, her back pinned to his chest as he held her in a lock.
“What did I tell you, Mallory?” Eero breathed beside her ear and her rage was unleashed. She used the move he taught her, taking him down to the mats. They tumbled and Eero smirked, watching her carefully for any faults in her movements. He noticed she left her right side open for attack, but decided against correcting her. Instead, he let her continue and pin him to the mat, both of them panting. Eero grinned up at Mallory. Even with sweat gleaming across her face, she was an ethereal sight to behold, and though she was narrowing her eyes at him, he couldn’t stop staring at her, couldn’t stop feeling the weight of her body sprawled across his own, his hands resting on her thighs.
A clearing throat snapped Eero back to the present and his head snapped in the direction of Thomas standing in the doorway. The two of them peeled apart from each other, bringing themselves back to their feet. “Lunch is ready, after that, we need to be ready for the ceremony,” Thomas explained, glancing between the two of them before walking out.
After lunch, everyone seemed to disperse to get dressed for the Vedona Grave Ceremony. The ceremony was a well-known tradition in Vedona at the end of October where the dead would be remembered and the newly dead would be sent off by lighting candles at their graves. The banquet and ball would be hosted at the estate where the theme was generally a masquerade setting.
Eero had been on edge as he finished his tie, smoothing the lapels of his suit. The High Alphas were more than likely to make an appearance at the event. Though he hadn’t heard much from them over the past few weeks, it didn’t settle him in the least. Not after the Mallory incident with Ahren. He didn’t want to put her in harm's way, but its appearance at the ceremony was more than requested.
Eero had stopped outside of Mallory’s bedroom door, offering the soft knock of his knuckles. When she insisted he could come in, the Alpha moved inside, stopping on the threshold as he took her in, the breath nearly being sucked out of him.
A content rumble of appreciation purred from Mallory’s chest as Eero’s steady grip on her shoulders began to work away the tension from her muscles, her head sagging in relief for a brief moment as her shoulders relaxed. She probably would have moaned out loud at the euphoric feeling had she not been making a conscious effort not to do so. Mal wasn’t ignorant to the curious glances the pair of them were receiving from the pack, and she hadn’t wanted to give them another reason to stare or ask questions that she didn’t have the answer to.
Regis had tried, once, to pry information out of her after she’d come downstairs smelling faintly of the Alpha. He’d narrowed his eyes at her, asking if she’d been with Eero. Her answer had been an innocent confirmation, that she had come from his room. Regis, unpleased with the lack of details corrected his question to ask if she had been with him, his tone suddenly much more suggestive. Mallory had answered with a scowl and a sharp whack of the wooden spoon she’d been holding, telling the omega that no she hadn’t been with Eero like that, and that he needed to stop being a snoop.
Though admittedly, that had been weeks ago, and Mallory and Eero’s relationship had developed since then.
Still, it hadn’t been something Mallory wanted to dwell on. Their relationship, or lack thereof, was no one’s business besides their own. Mallory had begun to loathe the general lack of privacy that came with living amongst a pack of wolves, but on that same not had come to appreciate the familial love they shared for one another. Despite having made friends with a few of the wolves, Mallory wasn’t used to always having someone around to pry into her private affairs, and it often left her on edge.
Mallory had been an only child, but she imagined that this had to be what having siblings felt like.
Mallory tried to ignore the curious glances from the wolves around them, turning her eyes downward as she continued to pick at her lunch and soak in the quiet affection of Eero’s tender touch along her neck and shoulders. It was an oddly intimate gesture, Mallory thought, something she hadn’t considered until she’d felt the weight of Thomas and Azalea’s stares. They’d always saved these gentle moments for private, and it was a strangely vulnerable feeling to have the pack watch them share anything aside from hostility towards one another.
The huntress perked up at the sound of Regis’ praise, a quick smile flashing across her face. “Next time it’ll be you I’m making cry,” She dared, only to receive a raised middle finger from the blonde omega and a surprised laugh from the happy could sprawled across the couch.
Eero’s hot breath tickled her cheek as he leaning down to chastise her quietly, earning an eye roll and a crinkle of her nose as her head fell back to look at him. “You make me feel good.” She returned, this time her voice a velvet caress through his mind.
They were interrupted by a very exuberant Regis returning to the sitting room, waving a bottle of amber colored liquor in the air and insisting everyone partake. Mallory was confused by the sudden shift of energy in the room, albeit game to see where the evening would take them. Even the normally even-tempered Thomas had risen from his seat, chugging back a few healthy swallows of the cheap whiskey in challenge when Eero had tried to leave. Mallory had been moments from chiming in, insisting that Eero stay and have fun with them when a sudden heaviness exploded through her chest. It was like a ton of bricks had been dropped on her, and she was filled with so much anguish and sadness that it felt like she were choking on it.
But it wasn’t her own sadness she was feeling, Mallory quickly realized. It was his. Sapphire eyes darted to Eero, drinking in the easy facade of indifference that he wore so well. But Mallory wasn’t fooled, she had felt the searing pain of realization in him before he’d buried it below the surface.
* * * * *
They had drank, laughed, recounted old stories, and drank some more for what had to have been hours. The sun was setting through the large bay windows across the room, and Mallory had joined the rest of the pack on the floor in front of the crackling fireplace where they lay sprawled on an assortment of cushions and blankets.
Everyone was sufficiently drunk, even the Alpha who had hardly spoken, but offered quiet smiles and laughed along with the others every now and again. Mallory and Regis sat shoulder to shoulder, leaning against one another - Mal was pretty sure that they were basically holding each other up with their weight. It had been so nice to feel her friend’s warmth again, and Mal was so deeply appreciative of his friendship that it made her heart feel like it would burst.
Drunkenly, Mallory had outright asked the blonde what had made him start liking her again after a week of cold hostility. Without missing a beat Regis had told her that if Eero didn’t have a problem with her after finding out she was a witch, then he didn’t see why anyone else should have a problem with her either. Mallory hadn’t had the heart to admit to Regis that Eero’s forgiveness had been a much more complex matter, tangled with feelings and a proclaimed imprint. Instead, she’d just reached over to squeeze his hand affectionately, moving the conversation on to brighter things.
Tahtia and Mallory had been passing back and forth a bottle of tequila for some time now, perhaps the friendliest gesture the two had ever shared. Mallory took another swig, nose crinkling as the clear liquid burned its way down her throat before settling in her gut. She stole another glance over to Eero who was now sprawled on his back, one hand still clutching his bourbon, as the group laughed over Thomas and Azalea’s hidden romance before they’d come clean about their mating.
Eero had made an effort to laugh as well, but Mallory could still feel that sinking heaviness in his chest. It had been Azalea who had filled her in on the significance of the day and why they’d been so dutiful in trying to distract Eero, leaning over to whisper in Mal’s ear when she caught her staring at the glum Alpha earlier in the evening. Mallory had been crushed by the realization that she had played a part, however small, in Eero’s despair.
Taking a final glug of the tequila for courage, Mallory finally stood on shaky legs. Between the copious amount of alcohol she had consumed and the still throbbing wound on her thigh, Mal wasn’t nearly as stable as she would have liked to be. Still, she extended a hand down to the Alpha as she spoke. “Want to go for a walk?” She offered, eyes expectant. She had things that she needed to get off her chest.
* * * * * *
The gardens had always been one of Mallory’s favorite spots on the Estate and it had become a place she sought out for tranquility, and she hoped that maybe it could be that for Eero too. She’d spent many sleepless nights wandering the cobblestone paths through the expansive garden, just as she did now, her arm curled through the Alpha’s as they moseyed through the rose bushes in silence.
Finally, Mallory couldn’t take it anymore. She couldn’t stand another moment of silence or to feel his sadness seeping down their shared bond. She paused, unsure how exactly to address what was on her mind. “Eero,” She began, pausing once more before crushing the Alpha in a fierce hug. Her arms curled around his waist in an iron grip, her cheek pressed so tightly to his his muscled chest that she could hear the steady thrum of his heartbeat. “I know what today is for you,” She admitted, keeping him trapped in her tight embrace for a few moments longer.
Mallory took a deep, shuddering breath, taking a step back so she could look up at him. “I know it’s been a year since you lost your father, and I want to - need to apologize to you for the part that I played in taking him from you.” Mallory’s father had kept her away from the action during the days that had let up to Rafael’s death, but Mallory had been responsible for the scouting, and had reported the late Alpha’s movements to her father until they’d had the wolf trapped. A deep guilt echoed through her at the thought.
“There is no excuse for what I was a part of, but- but I need you to know that I have spent these past few months trying to re-wire everything that I have ever known.” She was drunk, and she was rambling and tripping over her words, but she couldn’t stop. “I spent my entire life thinking that you were all monsters, and evil, and that the most merciful thing I could do for this earth was to help eliminate your kind from existence. But, but, I don’t think any of that is true anymore.” She tried to remember to breath, rubbing at the tears that’d begun to pool in her eyes. “Because I met you and your friends, and you are good, Eero. You, and Regis, and Az, and the rest of them are some of the best people I have ever met, and I can’t believe how I ever spent any time at all thinking that you were a monster.”
Mallory took another shuddering breath, her heart galloping in her chest as she reached for his hand. “I am ashamed to have ever been so close minded, so removed from reality that I believed whatever was put in front of me. But I know better now, and I just hope that you can forgive me for the person that I used to be.”
A hard thump to the back of his head made Eero stiffen. The Alpha stopped dead in his tracks, blinked once as he registered the feeling, and even before he had turned around to face Mallory, he knew damn well that she was the culprit to the ache that now throbbed against the back of his head. Eero’s eyebrows were drawn forward in a hardened look, but when he found those eyes filled with a thousand hues of blue twinkling back at him he saw how full of mischief and yearning they were. Like blue flames dancing, extending a hand for him to take and dance with them.
So he did.
The sound that slipped free from the huntress was enough in itself to diminish any scowl that once lived on his features. Now, with his lips set in a full smirk, Eero darted after her as she sprinted off into the midst of the courtyard. Her braid flung behind her as she pumped her legs, but he was hot on her tail. In a matter of seconds, he had her tackled to the swaying grass and the two of them were tumbling through it. The look of surprise on her face caused a chuckle to emit from his chest and when her laughter joined his own he swore he could feel something inside of his chest crack. The beginning of a thaw crawled through him from the angelic sound. He enjoyed it so much that when she made an effort to get him to the ground, he let her.
Eero’s back hit the blanket of grass as he took the impact of their final flip, serving himself as her cushion as she pinned him down beneath her weight, body positioned like an assassin who finally captured her prey. The Alpha rested his hands around her waist, staring up at her as she whispered her victory down to him, and all the while he looked at her, all he could think about was how devastatingly beautiful she looked with the rays of sun shining through her tendrils of loose hair and how the brightness in her smile put that sun to shame.
* * *
The Alpha closed his teeth around the white flesh of his apple as he relaxed into the armchair in the seating room. His eyes were fixated on Azalea and Thomas who had taken it upon themselves to outwardly express the way that they felt with the rest of the pack when it came to the grounds of their relationship. The constant hiding behind closed doors to express their undying love was far gone as Thomas lay across the couch with Azalea laying nestled beside him. Thomas had been using the strings of his sweatshirt to tickle her face, earning a smiling scowl from his mate.
Eero thought he might throw up at the sight and Tahtia didn’t look as though she was any further behind him judging by the look on her face.
“Get a room,” Regis scolded them as he followed Mallory into the room to join them.
“You’re just jealous,” Azalea stuck her tongue out and then pressed her face into Thomas’ chest. Thomas shrugged, resting his chin on the top of her head contently.
Eero busied himself with finishing off his apple, leaving the core on his empty plate when Mallory approached him as if she might sit right in his lap. The Alpha watched her carefully, a mixture of curiosity and confusion washing over him, and then she was plopping herself down onto the floor in front of him, her back facing him as she shoved her way in between his legs. He shifted for her, still staring down at her. When his eyes flickered up briefly, he caught sight of the expressions sitting on each pack member's face.
Thomas had blinked at Eero and he could hear the silent suggestive glint that sparkled in his gaze. Tahtia, of course, was her typical snarky self, refusing to give Mallory the time of day, and Regis was busy eating while Azalea peeked over her shoulder, curiosity gleaming in her eyes at the action. Eero had to force himself to ignore them. He was going to ignore it all actually, and just let the huntress make herself comfortable, but then he felt her hand reaching for his. Once she had him in her grasp, she was tugging him forward so that his hands would rest on each of her shoulders.
The Alpha peered down at Mallory who stared up at him giddily. He wasn’t sure why, but rubbing her shoulders in front of his pack felt oddly more intimate than the moments of heat that they’d shared in the past. Briefly, he wondered if that was how Thomas and Azalea had felt when they found out that they were mated.
Regardless of the feelings that bubbled inside of him, Eero kept his composure as he shifted in his seat to allow himself better access.“How painfully subtle of you,” he said lowly, his voice holding a drop of playfulness as he placed a hand on top of her head, tilting her head back forward so that he could massage her. His fingers curled around her shoulders, his thumbs working themselves gently into her muscles while he squeezed a healthy amount of pressure into them.
“For being out of practice, you sure kicked Russ’ ass, I thought I might see him crying back at his post,” Regis said to Mallory, tossing a grape into his mouth.
“Did she?” Azalea chimed in, an impressed look on her face. Eero nodded and when he returned his attention to Mallory, it looked like her head might roll off her shoulders and onto the floor. Eero had let his hands wander more, massaging up her neck and down near her shoulder blades, following any knots that he could feel beneath the skin.
Smirking, he leaned forward to whisper to her. “You’re drooling,”he teased.
The conversations continued on, and though Eero had insisted that they needed to get back out and do more training, Regis had managed to bring a bottle he found into the circle.
“It’s two in the afternoon.” Azalea stared at Regis, an appalled look on her face when he introduced the rum.
“And?” Regis countered, twisting off the top.
“Eh, what the hell,” Tahtia muttered breathlessly as she reached stood and snatched the bottle of out his hand, taking a swig.
“See, that is the sort of enthusiasm I am looking for,” Regis eyed the group, taking the bottle back, and bringing it to his lips. “It’s been a while since we all just stopped and relaxed together.” he pointed the bottle at Mallory. “Even before she came into the picture.”
As Eero watched Regis slowly convince others to drink, he pondered where the sudden change in the Omega’s mood had come from. His mind wandered for a moment before coming to a sharp halt. The feeling that sunk in his chest was so heavy and miserable that Eero had nearly stopped breathing altogether.
He knew exactly what he was doing.
“Come on, Eero, you don’t have to be all business all the time,” Regis’ voice interrupted the chaos that was filtering through his mind and the Alpha cleared his throat, shaking his head, shoving the bottle away.
“I have a lot to do,”Eero lied, and moved his legs, moving to stand around Mallory.
Regis had stood there looking utterly helpless and Thomas must have noticed because the Beta had stepped so far out of his comfort zone it stopped even Eero in his tracks.
Getting up from the couch, Thomas walked up to Regis, took the bottle, and took a couple of long swigs. The disgust on his face was partially visible and then he shoved the bottle out toward Eero, his eyes speaking for him what he knew Eero didn’t want said out loud. “Our Alpha never backs down from a challenge,” Thomas said roughly, still recovering from his least favorite booze.
When the others caught on and joined in, Eero stared at them all, and though Mallory looked confused as ever, even she stood beside them now. Thomas shook the bottle for further enthusiasm and Eero shook his head in defeat.
“We’re going to need better alcohol if we’re going to do this.” was all he said before he brought the bottle to his lips.
* * *
It had been an entire year. How that much time passed, he wasn’t sure. Time didn’t seem to ever make sense when it came to grief. Sometimes it felt like he had just seen his father or like he could still smell him and hear his voice. And other days he could barely remember what his face looked like. Like he was trying to see a picture of him from far away but couldn’t quite make it out. And his voice would sometimes blur with others. Time just. . . didn’t make sense.
There wasn’t much in the world, Eero was finding, that did make sense. Not in his life.
“Okay, but how long were you guys fucking before we even knew?” Tahtia narrowed her eyes at Azalea, bringing a bottle of tequila to her lips. Where the hell she managed to find it, Eero didn’t know.
Azalea reddened, but it wasn’t evident if it was from the embarrassment of the question or the alcohol. “Uhm. A while. Like a long while. . .” she admitted to everyones surprise. Thomas nearly choked on his swig, shooting a look at her. Regis and Eero broke into laughter in unison.
“I knew it. I totally think I heard you guys one morning,” Tahtia shook her head, her eyes barely open.
A lot of time seemed to have passed since they all started drinking. The sun was beginning to set out the bay window and all of them made themselves comfortable sitting on the floor, the fireplace crackling now.
Eero shook his head at the current conversation and laid on his back, hand resting around one of his favorite bourbons that he’d just opened. As he stared at the shadows of the flames dancing on the ceiling, he let free a heavy breath.
Mallory’s lips twitched into a smirk as she watched the Alpha remove his sunglasses, pleased that he’d taken the bait as he approached the ring. She wasn’t ignorant to the quiet murmuring that had ticked up and the suspicious glances of the other wolves as Eero came close, their chests nearly touching as he brushed a sweat-matted tendril of auburn hair away from her face and tucking it behind her ear. The touch had been so sweet, so gentle - but his words were pure male arrogance.
Adrenaline coursed through her as she watched the ebony haired man phase into his beast form, a tricolored wolf of varying hues of tans and blacks and reds, and eyes so gold they looked like they held the sun. He was beautiful, even as an animal.
She hated him for it.
Mallory rolled her neck, twirling the cane through her hands while she stretched her muscles. The huntress pivoted as the Alpha circled her, keeping the wolf in her vision while she spun the wooden spear as if she hadn’t a care in the world, despite the snarling wolf in front of her.
Her eyes narrowed at the sound of Eero’s voice in her head, the first time either of them had braved using that shared connection since their fight a week ago. “Let’s make this worth my time then, shall we?” Mal said aloud, lunging for him without a moment of hesitation.
Mallory reveled in the quiet gasps and whispered commentary as she caught the Alpha off-balance right at the start, sending him skidding through the dirt. She stalked towards him, smiling at the promise of a good fight as he rose back to his feet and launched towards her with a snarl.
Good, Mallory thought, let them finally have it out.
Their bodies were a blur of skin and fur and teeth, swinging weapons and striking paws as the two unleashed themselves on one another. She could feel Eero’s growing irritation through the bond as he took another crack from the dull end of Mallory’s spear, could sense his frustration at Mallory’s stamina, her lasting longer than anyone expected her to in a fight against the Alpha.
Mallory mirrored his anger as she felt herself beginning to slow, her breaths coming harder and faster than they had before. It’d been so long since she’d trained and it was becoming clear that the huntress had lost her edge. She was gassed, her energy nearly burnt after going two rounds in the ring before taking on the Alpha.
She knew this because she’d seen Eero’s next strike coming, had felt the quick calculation he had made when she swung her cane for him and still hadn’t been able to dodge it. The wolf barreled into her legs and Mallory went to the ground, rolling and springing back to her feet before he could make the finishing blow - but it hadn’t been without sacrifice, her cane flung to the other end of the arena far from her reach.
In a heartbeat Mallory had slung the bow from her shoulder and knocked an arrow. She hated the way her muscles quivered from fatigue as she drew back the string and put the wolf in her sights. But she hadn’t been quick enough, because Eero was phasing back into his human form the moment she’d released the arrow, snatching it from the air only millimeters from his face.
Mallory cursed, not bothering with stringing another arrow as the Alpha approached her on two legs this time. Instead, she planted her feet in the dirt, her stance defensive and strong. She knew that this would be the end, her body too tired to keep up with him for much longer, but she wouldn’t go down without a fight.
Hand to hand combat had never been Mallory’s strong suit. She was fast and she was smart, but Mallory was also rather petite and often struggled to get much power behind her fists without the weight to throw behind it. Eero took her to the earth with ease, the two of them tumbling across the sparring ring throwing blows and spitting curses at one another until Eero had finally managed to pin her, bow drawn and aimed at her chest.
Anger flared in her chest like white hot lightning, and for a split second her eyes had flashed with that molten ring of magic as she stared up at him. With a blink the witch-mark was gone, just two narrowed sapphire eyes glaring up at the Alpha.
“Fuck you,” Mallory seethed, shoving his outreached hand away from her as she stood to her feet. She collected her discarded cane as they approached the water station in silence, brooding and pouting over her loss despite Eero’s attempts at a playful nudge. Regis joined them a moment later, pushing a paper cup of water into her hand. She flashed the blonde a smile that’d been reserved solely for him, for her friend. It was nice to feel his warmth again after a week of being iced out.
But then there had been Eero, ruining her short found joy by yanking at her hair like a schoolboy before turning his back to her. Mallory spun, whipping the end of her wooden cane through the air. It made connection with the back out Eero’s head with a loud crack - she was careful not to swing hard enough to injure him, but just enough to get her point across.
The wicked grin on her face was nothing short of devious as the Alpha turned back to face her. He looked angry, but for a change Mallory’s eyes glimmered with glee. ‘Play with me’ her expression seemed to beckon as she took a tentative step backwards, muscles tensed and ready to spring into action the moment he made a move.
Mallory let out a squeal of equal parts excitement and terror as Eero finally gave chase, turning on her heel and bolting back to the grassy area of the courtyard. Like before, the two of them went to the ground in a pile of limbs, flipping repeatedly and wrestling with one another as they each grappled for a hold on the other. Between the grunts of exertion and gasps for air were squeals of laughter and rumbling chuckles, and instead of a scowl there had been a grin on Mallory’s face when she finally forced Eero into a pin.
“I win.” She said in a breathy whisper, her knee pressing into Eero's groin and forearm barred against his throat. But despite declaring herself the winner, it hadn’t felt like much of a fight. His gentle touch, his cushioning her fall when they’d went to the ground, their shared laughter, his hands comfortably resting on her waist all definitely didn’t feel like a fight.
* * * * * * * * *
Mallory and Eero had went their separate ways after rolling through the grass with one another, only stealing occasional glances from across the courtyard. They’d finished out the last hour or so of training in separate areas, Eero going to do his weight training and Mal running through agility work with Devon before sparring with Regis. The omega and huntress had called their duel a draw after Regis had knocked into Mallory’s already injured thigh, earning a pained yelp as she went to the ground. Simultaneously she’d struck him across the face so hard with her cane that he’d also fallen, seeing stars for the next several seconds. They’d apologized, laughing as they helped one another off the ground and back into their home.
It was lunch time when Mallory trotted back downstairs to the rest of the pack, a small limp evident from the angry looking wound on her thigh. Her hair was still damp from her shower and she’d changed into comfortable clothes - a pair of sweatpants material shorts and a threadbare t-shirt. The pack had been eating their lunch in the living room, everyone seeming much more relaxed after a morning of working out their frustrations and exercising away the tension that had grown between them over the last week.
Things were almost back to normal around the Estate. Mallory was thankful.
Mal plopped to the floor in front of the armchair Eero had been lounging in, nudging his legs apart so she could lean back between them. Maybe this would be their cease-fire, Mallory thought, maybe they’d just needed a good fight to work through everything and they could finally go back to their friendship... if that's what they were going to call it.
The huntress crossed her legs to balance her plate in her lap, reaching behind her to feel for Eero’s hands and bringing them to rest on her shoulders. “I’m sore.” She whined, waiting for him to get the hint and massage the soreness from her muscles.
“I haven’t trained in a long time.” Mallory said from around a bite of carrot sticks. “Not since before, well, everything.” She figured that she didn’t need to reminisce on the time that Eero had planned to kill her and stolen her from the woods, but she did sometimes forget how very long ago that had been. “I’m out of practice.” She admitted with a small laugh, tilting her head back to pass Eero an amused glance.
Eero couldn’t get their conversation out of his head that morning. Mallory’s unwavering denial of the imprint had been one thing, but after arguing with her on the matter, he had begun to wonder if it was real or not. And if it was? Why her? She drove him utterly insane and at the end of the day, he was pretty sure that what she said was right. They couldn’t work together, there was nothing about them that worked. One minute they were a hot mess of limbs and skin and the next they were trying to tear each other's heads clean from their shoulders. He didn’t know a lot about love, but he wasn’t sure that what they had could be considered. Not now. Maybe not ever.
Oddly enough, the more time that the two of them spent apart, the easier it was for him to shove the imprint down into the deepest parts of himself. He could ignore it enough to get through the day, but the moment he saw her — whether they came across each other in the hallway or on the way to the kitchen — it was like a slap across the face. As if the Gods were laughing in his face for thinking he could possibly ignore something so sacred and engrained. He would see her and it was like wild vines erupted from inside of him, reaching and intertwining with her own. He was utterly drawn to her, no matter what he did or how hard he tried to bury that feeling, it always found the surface when he saw her.
Unfortunately, like Eero always did. He hid his true emotions when the going got tough behind anger. It kept everyone at arm's length when he was angry, and with Mallory, that was what he needed.
* * *
The Alpha stood just outside the sparring circle of the arena, clad in a black compression shirt that clung to his muscles, a pair of shorts, and a pair of sunglasses shielded his eyes. Above their head were blue skies, sparse clouds, and a blistering heat that radiated from the high noon sun. Eero had slid his hands into the pockets of his shorts as he waited for Mallory to join them for training. He had just about assumed she wasn’t going to make an appearance when he heard the scuff of her shoes as she approached his side.
Eero shot Mallory a sidelong glance, feeling the tension radiating off of her. Then she opened her mouth, not looking at him. He had to admit that he didn’t expect her to ask that, and his brows rose slightly in response — mostly due to her choice in tone with him.
“Avoiding you?”he let out a harsh laugh. “That’s rich coming from you, Mallory.” Eero returned his attention toward the ring in the grass patch where Russ approached in his wolf form. As if sensing the tensity, Regis stepped in, stealing away Mallory’s attention.
All around them, there were several other guards of the estate stopping to watch, as well as young recruits for the Legion of Vedona. As Mallory and Russ took each other on, many who walked by found themselves firmly planting their feet for the free entertainment and curiosity. Eero was just as fixated on the two at the center of the ring. The Alpha watched as Russ relied on his strength alone against the huntress and behind his shades, his eyes showed that he knew exactly who was going to win this battle. Despite the rippling muscle beneath his grey pelt, Mallory was quicker on her feet, making it easier for her to anticipate his next moves. The fight was short-lived, but the huntress didn’t escape unscathed. Eero’s hand had curled into a fist at the sight of Russ’ claws digging into her thigh, but he forced himself to remain still on the sidelines.
Once Russ was out of the ring, Eero nodded his chin to the next participant. Though most wolves were heavily muscled and large, it wasn’t always the case. There were wolves like Devon who were slender and lean. She was swift on her feet, and more precise than the brutish males. She was a more worthy opponent for Mallory, and that was only further proved when the two of them began their dance about the ring.
“Devon is too fast,” Regis spoke up beside Eero as he too watched, he even winced for Mallory when Devon sent her straight to the dirt. They could hear the breath being forced from her lungs from where they stood.
“Mallory is faster,” Eero murmured, and just as the words left his lips, Mallory’s arms were moving with blurred movements as she dodged a swipe while knocking back an arrow and sending it spiraling into Devon’s ribs, then another sprung free, hitting Devon’s cheek. Regis let out a low whistle as the second fight ceased, naming Mallory undefeated. The Alpha could feel the adrenaline that was coursing through her veins and the confidence boost that followed after it like a high.
When she turned on her heel, her face flushed from the activity, and he could see a daring sparkle in her eyes. He knew it was only a matter of time before the sarcasm was oozing from her and his own lips mirrored her devilish smirk. “You want a challenge?” Eero asked as he slid off his sunglasses, handing them to Regis who blinked at him. Heads from the bystanders snapped in the Alpha’s direction, gaping at him as he stepped into the arena. Long strides carried him toward Mallory at the center of it.
Eero came to a stop before her and a strand of hair that was freed from her braid clung to her cheek by sweat. Reaching out, he moved the hair back out of her face, his eyes shifting from blue to shimmering gold. “Show me what you can really do, Little Red,” he whispered into the space between them before his body rippled and he shifted.
The Alpha landed on all fours, his paws thundering against the earth. Shaking out his multi-toned coat, Eero’s glowing eyes locked onto Mallory as he slowly stalked around her, making her pivot to keep her vision on him. Low vibrating growls crackled out of his chest, his ivory fangs baring, causing his muzzle to wrinkle as his lips drew back over the rest of his teeth. People around them were beginning to whisper to one another, shocked to see such a pair in the sparring ring.
“I’ll try my best to go easy on you,” Eero said down the bond and that seemed to be enough of a push to set her off. The two of them quickly collided and Eero couldn’t help the satisfaction that snaked through him to get such a reaction out of her.
Mallory was light on her feet as she lunged for him her dull spear clutched in her hands. When she went for a strike, Eero didn’t dodge the swipe, but instead had his jaws snapping in the direction of the spear, nearly crunching the cane in half if she had been just slightly slower in her movements. When it came the Alpha’s time to strike, Mallory had been one step ahead, using his momentum against him which sent him skidding, his claws digging into the earth, dust clouding behind him. A snarl tore free from him and the two of them were a blur of white fangs and slashing weapons.
Every swing of her arms was made with precision and the force that drove her was strong. Most of her movements were blurred as they sparred, and the occasional whip of the spear had knocked Eero back. Sweat dripped down the side of Mallory’s face and Eero could see the determination radiating in her eyes as she glared at him, advancing once more. Eero ducked beneath the swipe of her cane, waiting for her footing to loosen before he barrelled into her legs, sending her to the ground. She landed this time with a bit more grace than with Devon, able to somersault back to her feet. Her cane had gone flying across the arena, leaving her with only the bow and quiver to aid her.
Though Mallory was quick on her feet, strong, and smart, there was still the unexpected in every battle. And Eero had the size and speed in his wolf form, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t equally as skilled as a human.
Mallory had the bow knocked with an arrow in a matter of seconds and her breathing was heavy as she took aim. Eero’s eyes narrowed at the huntress and as her fingertips loosened on the string, his body rippled once more and he was shifting back to his human form, his hand moving as soon as it was free from the transition. The arrow's tip stopped just before making contact with the center of the Alpha’s eyes as his fingers clamped around it, stopping it mid-air.
His attention went past the tip of the arrow toward Mallory who stared at him and then he was moving. When he reached Mallory, he was able to take her to the ground after dodging a couple of blows from her elbows and fists as she still grasped her bow. The two of them tumbled across the arena, a cloud of dust from the dirt rising into the air and then he had her pinned beneath him, legs on either side of her.
Eero smirked down at the huntress as she examined him and he watched as she realized that he was now holding onto her bow, an arrow aimed directly down at her.
“Gotcha,” he breathed, his chest rising and falling as he took in the disbelief smeared across her face.
The Alpha slowly rose, tossing the bow and arrow to the side as he reached down to help her up. When she rejected his hand, it only made his smirk grow. “Now who’s being a dick?” he nudged her as they walked toward the water station. The crowd had begun dispersing from the training ring and Regis joined them.
“You’re a tough little shit,” the blonde encouraged Mallory, shaking his head.
“Just not tough enough,” Eero grabbed Mallory’s braid and gave it a tug before walking off to weight train instead.
It had been over a week since Eero’s encounter with Ahren, over a week since Mallory had went to her knees before the Alpha in a wild attempt to take away his pain, to bring him any kind of relief that she could. She’d stayed with him those initial couple of days after the fight, she’d even slept beside him after they’d showered with one another. She had tended to his every need those first forty-eight hours, refusing to let him so much as twitch a muscle for fear of causing him more pain than he was already in.
But now? Now they could hardly stand to be in the same room as one another.
Mallory had left the Alpha after they’d attempted to breech the topic of his imprint a second time, Mallory refusing to hear it and the two of them growing frustrated with each other until they’d began to bicker. “See!” Mallory had argued that morning, exasperated. “It’s hardly been two days together and we’re already fighting. You’re wrong, Eero, we’d tear each other apart.”
She’d gone to her own room that morning and hadn’t returned to Eero’s since. It was fine, she figured, the pack had been eager to check on him since he’d woken up, but he had always turned them away while she was around. Her absence would give them time to visit, and she would have space to think.
They’d hardly seen one another the following days, only briefly passing each other in the halls once Eero was mobile again, and at shared meals in the dining room whenever they both bothered to show up. Mallory had been avoiding the Alpha, a mixture of embarrassment at her brazen actions in the shower and denial at his insistence that they were fated to each other coursing through her each time she spotted him. But more than that, Mallory had begun to miss the Alpha’s companionship. They’d become something of friends these weeks they’d spent together, and going from their constant banter and playful remarks to nothing but radio silence and brooding glances had been difficult for Mallory.
Mal had suspected that Eero had also been avoiding her, and her thought was confirmed as she joined the pack for dinner that evening. Eero was perched against the wall by the large bay windows, sipping some kind of bourbon instead of sitting in the empty seat beside her where they’d always sat. She eyed him over her plate, absently pushing the roast chicken around with her fork for awhile before pushing her plate away from her altogether. She hadn’t had much of an appetite these days.
Instead she sipped at her white wine, trying not to get annoyed while the wolves talked about her as if she weren’t sitting right in front of them. Finally, she’d had enough.
Mallory sat her glass of wine down on the table with a little more force than she’d intended, the plate in front of her rattling. “I’d like to remind everyone,” she began through clenched teeth, her eyes narrowed as she surveyed the pack and their Alpha. “That I am the daughter of the original Huntsman, I have trained my entire life learning to kill your kind. I don’t need your training, and I’d appreciate it if you kept me out of your stupid ass plans.”
Mallory tried and failed to keep her temper in check, the apples of her cheeks reddening in frustration as she excused herself from the table shortly after Eero had left, her fists clenched tightly at her sides.
* * * * * *
Mallory approached the large outdoor courtyard early the following morning, dressed head to toe in well fitting black clothing made specially for training with her auburn hair braided back out of her face. Despite her best efforts, a couple of wavy tendrils has fallen from the braid to frame her cheeks. Mallory was blowing them from her eyes as she heeled to a stop beside Eero, arms crossed tightly over her chest. She didn’t look at him as she spoke, “Are you angry with me?” It was more of a demand than a question, her tone cold and shrouded with annoyance. “You’ve been avoiding me, and when you aren’t dodging me you’re being a dick.”
Was she projecting? Maybe a little.
Russ, one of the guards that often manned the front gates, was the first wolf to enter the grassy area at the center of the courtyard, staring at her expectantly. Mallory stared right back at the grey wolf, refusing to make the first move until she was outright ordered to. Regis was the one to break the stalemate, coming to stand beside her and nudging her forward with his elbow. “He says he’s waiting for you, and that he won’t go easy on you if you make him wait much longer.” Regis translated, whatever communication the wolves shared in their animal forms obviously being something that Mal wasn’t privy to.
Mallory rolled her eyes dramatically, but ultimately took the bait. She loved a good challenge, and she loved winning even more.
On one side of the courtyard someone had brought out an array of practice weapons; a large selection of dull-tipped knives and swords, dull spears of varying lengths, and even a bow equipped with powder-tipped arrows. The arrows were blunt so they’d only hurt when initially struck with one, and the powder on the ends would leave evidence of where they’d landed on the body. Mallory surveyed her choices, ultimately strapping the quiver of arrows across her back and sliding the bow over her shoulder. Additionally, she selected one of the spear tipped wooden canes, twirling it through her hands for a brief moment as she tested its weight in her grasp.
Finally, Mallory took her place across from Russ, her stance wide and feet slightly offset in a defensive stance. “Do your worst.” She dared the smoke colored wolf, a near feral grin on her face. And he did.
Russ was strong, Mallory would give him that much. But Mal had been faster, smarter than the large wolf. It had taken all of five minutes in the ring with him for Mallory to make the killing blow. Russ had tired himself out trying to take Mal down with heavy blows one right after the other; she’d dodged most of them, ducking and arching away from each gnash of his teeth and swipe of his claws. He’d landed a solid strike across her left thigh, a pair of angry red claw marks leaking blood from the tear in her dark pants. Russ had leapt for her, and all it took was for Mallory to drop into a crouch and raise the end of her spear into his soft underbelly. If the spear would have been real she would have opened him from sternum to pelvis, she would have gutted him.
Russ was visibly angry, face red and a vein popping out of his forehead as he phased back into his human form. “Beginner’s luck.” He snapped, sulking to the row of bystanders that had begun to gather.
The next wolf to approach was one she hadn’t met before, a small tawny colored canine called Devon. Mallory could tell that she was younger, perhaps close to her own age or a year or two below, and despite her small stature her footing was sure, confident. Mal tucked the stray hairs that had fallen from her face behind her ears, clearing her line of sight as the two began to slowly circle one another. Russ had been all brute strength and blind confidence, but this wolf had learned from his mistakes. Devon approached the huntress with more caution after watching the ease in which she’d landed a killing blow to her packmate.
Sometimes, Mallory thought the wolves forgot how lethal she could be. Eero and his inner circle has begun to think of Mallory as nothing more than a frail little human, had somehow forgotten that she was a huntress, that she had been training to kill wolves her entire life. Sometimes it felt like they forgot that she’d nearly killed Tahtia and Thomas when she’d first been ambushed that day in the woods. Mallory knew that the only reason either of them had survived was because she’d been so outnumbered, but it often felt like the wolves just pretended that encounter had never happened.
But Mallory was tired of being handled like a piece of china, and she reveled in the rush of power she felt upon beating Russ in record time. Devon, she hoped, would be even more satisfying to beat.
The petite wolf was quick, striking low and repetitive until Mallory faltered and one of the strikes landed. Her feet had been swept out from under her and Mal was falling onto her back with a thud. The tawny wolf was quick to take advantage of the new position, lunging over her and making an effort to pin her into the dirt. Mal struck Devon across the face with the back end of her cane, the impact hard enough to make the wolf lurch to the side. Mallory was back on her feet in an instant, bouncing a few feet away to give her distance.
The two continued their dance, attacking and defending, striking and blocking over and over again. They’d been at it for quite awhile and there had yet to be a clear winner, each of them taking their turn with the upper hand. Finally Mallory loosed two arrows moments apart from each other, one striking the wolf in the ribs and the other her cheek. A blue burst of powder marked each spot where the arrows had landed against Devon’s tan pelt, and finally the wolf bowed in defeat.
Mallory was red faced and panting through her nose, sweat beading across her temples as the rush of a second win pumped through her. It’d been a long time since she’d sparred with anyone who’d truly tested her abilities and a burst of adrenaline raced through her at the feeling.
Grinning, Mal whirled to face Eero, a smug confidence written across her features as she arched a brow in his direction. “Aren’t you all supposed to be training me? Because it feels more like I’m the one doing the training here.” Her voice oozed a cool confidence, and her lips twitched into a hint of a smirk as she dared him.
“If I’m going to be forced to train with you, then I’d at least like a challenge.”
A slow, dangerous smile crept onto Eero’s lips as he eyed Mallory while she fidgeted beneath his finger. “What’s that saying again?” The Alpha acted as though he needed to think about it for a moment before clicking his tongue at her, his voice taunting. “No pain. . .no gain?”
Regardless of his advances, the huntress had put her foot down, making space between them as she side-stepped toward the opposite side of the shower. The action made his dimples apparent as he bowed his head in amusement, his dark strands falling in soft damp waves over his forehead.
There was something utterly delicious about the way she dodged him when he could smell the thick desire drenching her entire being. Seeing those fleeting glints of hunger shining in her eyes made the deepest parts of him thrum in response. Eero could remember a brief interaction between them within the large oak at the center of the estate foyer. A time before his imprint. There had been a craving for her then. It had been something that he chalked up to a moment of weakness and a great lack of clarity. This, however, was nothing like that day.
When a wolf imprints on another, it is not something that is taken lightly. Imprinting was far from an option and often would happen without even the imprinter's consent, and once it happens their entire world collapses and is rebuilt entirely around that person. Emotions were far more heightened than just regular devotion. The things that he was feeling toward Mallory were logic-defying. She was the one that held his complete undivided attention—not anything else. She had become his focus. And he knew that he would defy anyone for her—do anything for her. There wasn’t a single nerve ending in his body that didn’t reach out to her, straining to cling to any piece of her that he could touch.
“When you have me?” He didn’t bother hiding the lust in his words.
The Alpha turned to look toward Mallory when he heard the smack of her wet clothes on the floor of the bathroom. Deep pools of glacial blue landed on her mesmeric figure, drinking up the delicate curves of her now-exposed body. His teeth had already captured his bottom lip, digging in hard to keep the possessive growl deep inside of himself. The throbbing of his cock had turned tantalizingly painful. He had never wanted someone more in his life—never enough to make his arousal feel so punishing. As she rose her hands to scrub her hair, his lips parted, the beast inside of him threatening to have its way with her. Wanting nothing more than to shove her against the walls of the shower and take her from behind. As if on cue, his eyes dropped back down to that perfectly round ass he wanted so desperately to sink his teeth into.
As if sensing his heavy gaze, Mallory turned toward him, eyes following his own and he wasn’t the least bit trying to hide the way his eyes raked back up her body when she turned, hovering a moment longer than necessary at the sight of her breasts. A carnal desire flooded the man and he had never felt more starved for a woman. Eero parted his lips to advance further, but she was lowering her gaze, hushing him swiftly. He followed her lingering eyes down toward his length which was hard as steel thanks to all that was her.
What the Alpha hadn’t anticipated from Mallory was her lowering herself onto her knees before him. His jaw had clenched hard at the ravenous sight of her looking up at him, her hands slowly finding their way onto his thighs. His chest rose and fell deeply, the look in his eyes darkening with a wild thirst that only she could satisfy, and his voice came out in a fervid growl.“Mallory—”Her name broke off into a groan as she moved her hand, her fingers wrapping around his cock. The feel of her skin on him was a delicious burn and every nerve ending in his length pulsated beneath her touch leaving him hungry for more. As if feeling that desire, Mallory stroked down his shaft with a firm grip around him, making him unintentionally press back into the shower wall, his hands gripping the edge of the built-in ledge. Then came that smile that tugged against her full pink lips. His eyes flickered between blue and gold at the sight of it and his heartbeat quickened. Another stroke and he was swallowing roughly.
How he liked it? There were a variety of answers to such a question, but judging by that nefarious little glint in her eyes, he had a hunch that she knew exactly what she was doing— innocence be damned. He liked it however it had to be to have her hands specifically wrapped around him. When she brought her hand up and down his cock, she seemed to test a selection of different speeds and grip on him. Her fingers were just tight enough to make him squeeze through her grip with each pump of her hand, his head was tipped back, a curse slipping from between gritted teeth before he was saying, “I think you do.” His voice reverberated through his chest anomalistically. Any pain that once rode through him in waves was placed on the back burner as pure, sublime heat licked up over his skin.
Seeming satisfied with her hand's work, Mallory leaned into him, her mouth coming up to his erection. He untipped his head to better look at her, just in time for her tongue to slide out and across his cock. The groan that escaped him was deep, utterly entranced by her teasing gestures, that tongue expertly lathering him entirely before wrapping around him as her mouth closed around him.
His abs clenched in response to the ecstasy pouring over him like thick, hot wax when she began sucking him down. Eero could feel the head of his cock knock against the back of her throat and something feral roused inside of him as he raised his hand to grab a handful of her auburn hair. Despite the size of his length, Mallory didn’t back down, continuing to swallow him down with each dip of her head. The feel of her tongue gliding up and down the underside of him was bliss, making him throb against the walls of her mouth.
“Your mouth feels so fucking good, Mallory,” he said her name like it was a prayer—-utter devotion lining each syllable. Eero’s fingers curled tighter in her hair, and though the cords of his arms were protruding, he refused to let himself go completely with her; refused to give in to the need to fuck her mouth at the rate he wanted to. Even so, each time he filled her pretty little mouth, she seemed to willingly take more and more of his length which only made the pleasure increase at an alarming rate, he savored every feeling that exploded inside of him.
It was only a matter of time before Eero could feel that pleasure reaching its absolute peak and despite the water filling her eyes, he could see the appetite gleaming in her gaze as she stared up at him. A girl who liked to satisfy. That simple look and the feel of her encouraging grip on his leg was enough for him to unleash himself. His cock pulsed harder as it grazed the back of her throat once more and he was releasing his seed along her tongue, his throat exposed to her as he leaned his head back once more, eyes closing against the raining sensation of his orgasm.
When Mallory removed her mouth from him with an audible pop, he looked down at her with a haze glazing his eyes. He slowly tugged her hair back, tilting her face to look up at him. With his free hand, he ran his thumb along her bottom lip slowly, admiring her. “You are going to be my undoing, Little Red,”he said lowly, released her hair, and softly ran his fingertips down the back of her neck, his eyes lowered to glimpse at her breasts and the pathway down to her navel then back up.
She was. She was going to burn every inch of him like a wildfire and he couldn’t wait to feel the flames swallow him whole.
* * *
It had been a week since Eero had gotten into a fight with Ahren, the pack learned of Mallory’s hidden magic and descendants, and since the Alpha and Huntress had given each other the time of day for any sort of scenarios such as their shower or piano fiascos. In fact, if he didn’t know any better, Eero would have confidently said that Mallory was avoiding him entirely. Part of him wondered if she regretted getting this close to him, or maybe it was her inner conflict with him admitting to her that he had imprinted on her. They still hadn’t spoken about that confession. There had been too much going on since his journey of healing.
Thomas and Regis were able to give him intel on the High Alphas after Ahren was exposed to Mallory’s secrets as well. As far as they could tell, it seemed as if the High Alphas were all but ignorant of the nature of Mallory’s gifts. None of it made any sense to the pack seeing as they knew that Ahren of all people would be the first to run home to his inner circle and express what he’d seen. So why they weren’t making any advances? It was an eerie feeling, but it had been convenient for the pack when considering the state that Eero had been in over the past few days.
As for the relationship of the pack as a whole, things had become rather rocky. Tahtia was her usual icy self toward Mallory, but the rest of them were still trying to figure out where the new information placed them all. Regis had suffered most of all, being that he had grown a companionship with Red, the Omega was often at war with himself when it came to her. Regardless of all the tension clinging to everyone, they were under Eero’s orders to let him deal with Mallory’s lineage for the time being. It got them to settle a bit, but it didn’t change that Mallory was —as she so neatly put it— a biological enemy to their species.
* * *
Eero was back to relatively normal health. The occasional soreness still lingered in his muscles and tissue, but overall, he had returned to his feet. The Alpha now adorned scars along his bicep and along his left ribcage. A small scar even ran through the tail of his right eyebrow thanks to Ahren’s claws. Unfortunately, the scars from a High Alpha weren’t the type to fade with the healing process.
Standing in front of one of the bay windows of the dimly lit dining room, Eero had slid his hands into his pockets, blue pools surveying the grounds of the estate. He was always on high alert since the incident with Ahren and Mallory, refusing to believe that the man would be willing to keep his mouth shut about such a thing. It was impossible and felt like a trap waiting to be triggered.
The rest of the pack and Mallory were gathered in the dining room as well. Their dinner had been spread across the long stretch of table at the center of the room beneath sparkling chandeliers. Several wine glasses and old vintage bottles of alcohol were scattered about it. It would have been a feast of sorts to most, but the wolves had a larger appetite than most and were able to drink at a higher volume, but Eero had little appetite, aside from the glass of whiskey that sat nearly empty on the window ledge.
It was raining out, and droplets were collecting against the glass. Storm clouds clung to the sky, blocking out any sign of the setting sun while draining the world of its vibrancy, leaving it a mere black-and-white photo in comparison.
“If they were going to come, they would have done it by now,” Tahtia said, leaning against the back of her chair to look at Eero from where she sat, wine glass hanging in one hand.
“I haven’t seen him this tense since, well, you know,” Regis mumbled beneath his breath, though Eero heard the words rather clearly.
Only moving to grab his drink, Eero leaned lazily against the window, raising the glass to his lips.“She needs training. Real training,” he said before taking a swallow of the amber liquid.
Thomas blinked, glancing at Mallory and then back to Eero’s. “You want us to train her?”
“I’m sorry, you want us to train our enemy how to properly kill us?” Tahtia almost stood from her seat, slamming down her wine glass almost hard enough to shatter.
Eero’s fingers curled tighter around his own glass, knuckles turning white with annoyance. Azalea noticed and shifted a warning glare toward Tahtia. Her expression softened as she turned back to Eero, careful about her choice of words. “No offense Mal,” Azalea glanced at the auburn-haired beauty before continuing. “But, Tahtia does have a point. If we train her how to take us on, aren’t we just putting ourselves in more danger?”
Finally, he turned around.“She is still the only leverage we have left over the Witch and the Huntsman, and if the High Alphas decide they want her dead, she will be dead, do I make myself clear?”
The pack fell silent, eyes lowering slightly as he surveyed them all, an Alpha’s dominance in his gaze.
“When do we start?” Regis piped up.
“Tomorrow.” Eero shifted his attention to Mallory, his eyes holding hers briefly. “Be ready,” he said, and he stalked out of the room.
Mallory swallowed hard, trying desperately to avoid the loaded stare of Eero Adrastos. Ocean eyes tracked her every movement, an adoration and longing that she wasn’t used to shining in his gaze as he observed her silent task of washing him. “Stop looking at me like that.” Mallory demanded softly, a light smile tugging at her lips as she finally yielded and met his gaze. He only looked amused, not at all ashamed of being caught staring.
She watched as he stood, bringing himself to his full height in one steady push of his strong legs. He caught her face, a palm cupping her cheek as his thumb swiped against the freckled skin, washing away some stain that she couldn’t see. She was probably filthy, Mal realized, remembering for the first time that she too was covered in blood and grime from the battle between the Alphas. She hadn’t left Eero’s side for a moment once he’d been settled in his room, and as dirty as the man was Mal was sure that she was likely no better.
Despite the fact that Mal assumed she probably looked like a drowning rat with her wet hair in her face and soaked clothes, Eero was dragging that molten gaze of his down her body in appreciation. She clicked her tongue in warning, amusement flashing across his features as he finally turned his back to her as if in surrender.
He towered over her, enough that she’d had to rise onto her tiptoes in order to reach the tallest parts of him. She didn’t let herself admire the view of him from behind for long, the perfectly sculpted ass, the muscles and strength of him. She washed him in silence, taking special care over the particularly angry looking lacerations. But even with her careful touch, the Alpha was growling in pain, his muscles rolling underneath his silken skin.
The huntress watched as Eero braced his hands against the tile of the shower wall, his head hanging as she finished soaping his back. A pang reverberated through her chest, and Mallory was reminded that despite his best effort to conceal just how much pain he was truly in, that Eero had been lethally wounded in his fight, and he needed to rest.
“Okay, you’re all finished.” Mal murmured, guiding the man’s larger frame back to the marble seat he’d occupied before. “We’ll get you back to bed soon.”
Mallory moved to step out of the shower, intentions to grab their towels on her mind when a hand snapped out, snaring her wrist and tugging her back under the warm spray. When she turned she found Eero standing, his grip on her tight enough to ache as he snatched her closer. Their bare skin was nearly flush as he pressed into her, his face angling down to meet hers as he whispered those snarky little words.
“I don’t remember that being part of the job description.” She whispered in reply, mildly dumbfounded. Mallory had barely had time to finish her sentence before the Alpha was unleashing himself on her. He’d kissed her like he was a drowning man, and she were his only source for air. His kiss was demanding and dominant, claiming her mouth over and over again. His tongue demanded entrance and damn her weak will, she succumbed.
Mallory felt herself going loose and tight in all the right places all at once. Despite her brain realizing that this was a bad idea and could very easily go too far, her body reacted the complete opposite. She bowed towards him, rising on her tiptoes to curl an arm around his neck and holding him to her tightly. Her lips moved against his with just as much fervor, and she was turning desperate for his touch. She turned molten in his grip, a small whimper slipping between her lips as his kiss left her breathless. Her head was still spinning when he finally drew away, his good arm still caught around her waist and pressing them impossibly close as he whispered to her.
Her heart pounded in her chest so hard that she could hear it in her ears, and she fought for an ounce of reasonability or rational thought to return to her kiss-addled mind. She knew what she wanted to say - she wanted to tell him that she wanted him to kiss her until she couldn’t think of anything else, and how after that she’d wanted him to fuck her so senseless that she wouldn’t be able to move for hours.
But alas, he was injured, and there would be none of that for them tonight.
“Eero please,” She bartered, her voice not nearly as stable as she’d hoped it to be. “You’re hurt. And once the medicine wears off you won’t be able to move without total agony.” She sighed, fingers brushing along the curve of his jaw affectionately. “It can wait until you’re well again, hm?”
And though her words were telling him no, Mallory’s body continued to betray her. She arched towards him, towards the feeling of those calloused fingers scraping across her stomach as they hooked into the waistband of her shorts. Mallory clenched her teeth, panting through her nose as she dared to meet his gaze.
Damn him. The challenge was written all over his face, his eyes flicking between her mouth and her eyes as he waited for her to succumb to his seduction.
But she wouldn’t - not today, she vowed. Mallory put space between them, dancing to the opposite side of the massive shower. “I need to wash.” She said flatly, dismissing the conversation as she glanced over her shoulder to pass Eero an amused smile at his frustration. “Besides, when I have you, Eero, I want all of you - not some oxy riddled half assed fuck.”
Mallory glanced down at herself, realizing what a poor job her thin sport bra and spandex were doing at keeping her concealed. They clung to her like a second layer of skin, leaving little to the imagination with her peaked nipples pushing through the fabric. A pang of nervousness twisted in her gut at the thought of stripping down in front of the Alpha, but she tried to remind herself that he’d literally had his face between her legs only a few nights ago and hadn’t seemed phased.
Her heart beat ticked up a few paces as she pulled the sorry excuse for a bra over her head, wiggling her hips as she shimmied out of the wet spandex that was trying to cling to her next. Her clothes landed on the tile outside of the shower with a wet slap, drowning out the sound of her anxious swallow. Using Eero’s shampoos and soaps Mallory took her time as she sudsed and rinsed all of the grime from the battle away, a quiet sigh of contentment slipping out of her once she finally felt clean, soaking in the warm spray of the shower for a few more long moments.
When Mallory finally turned to face the Alpha again she noted that his gaze had grown even heavier, blue eyes looking like he were at war with himself beneath his hooded lids. The yearning on his face was enough to stop her breath. His lips parted as if he were readying himself to speak, to bargain with her once more - but Mallory cut him off, not wanting to hear it. Because she was sure that this time she would cave, her will would crumble and she’d end up letting him fuck her right here and now, and she’d watch in horror an hour from now when his medicine wore off and he wouldn’t be able to move for the pain again. No, she decided, she wouldn’t risk if health and wellbeing for some quick gratification.
“Hush Eero,” She murmured, letting her eyes drop to the hardened length of him for the first time. His cock was enormous. Magnificent, and hard, and absolutely enormous. She swallowed once, attempting to conceal the uncertainty in her eyes as suddenly every plan she’d had required reassessment. There was no way he’d fit entirely in her mouth - hell, she wasn’t sure that he’d fit in her body.
Regardless, Mallory sank to her knees before him, looking up to meet his gaze through thick black lashes. “Just let me make you feel good, okay?” She said softly, her hands sliding around to grip the backs of his powerful thighs. A bargain of her own; he would get off and hopefully stay satiated until he was well, she would do all the work so he needn’t strain his already ailing body, and she would feel good about bringing him some comfort.
Plus, she’d be lying if she said her mouth didn’t water at the sight of him.
Her movements were tentative at first as she brought her fingers to him, stroking down the thick, long shaft. The skin was so soft, like satin or velvet, yet he was hard as iron beneath. She savored the feel of his shudder as she brushed the pad of her thumb over the head.
Mallory wrapped her hand around his cock, her fingers barely able to reach around him completely.She pumped him once in a long, luxurious stroke. Her eyes flitted back up to his, a cheshire smile curling her lips to find the Alpha looking totally entranced. “I don’t know how you like it.” She admitted softly, innocently. Mallory tightened her grip, allowing her nails to skim the sensitive underside of his cock as she pumped him again, then several more times as she adjusted pressure based on his reactions.
Finally, Mallory brought her mouth to him, licking across his broad head and lapping up the small bead of moisture that’d already gathered there. She licked down the length of him in one long motion, peppering kisses back up his shaft until she’d reached the head and then repeating the sequence on the other side, eventually wrapping her mouth around him and sliding him between her lips.
He filled her mouth and was bobbing against the back of her throat quicker than anticipated, tears springing to her eyes at the sudden pressure against the back of her throat. Mallory wasn’t deterred, glancing down to realize that there was still enough of him that she’d need to add her hand. Mal slid back up his cock nearly to the tip before hollowing her cheeks and sucking him into her mouth again, her hand working in tandem this time.
Mallory repeated the motion several times, occasionally pausing to swirl her tongue over his head or down his length before resuming. She stopped once, having to catch her breath and wipe the stray spittle from the corner of her mouth while she worked him up and down with her hands, twisting her fist each time it glided over his tip.
She was sucking him again in a matter of moments, eager to please him, happy to bring him this momentary satisfaction after he’d gone through something so brutal. Which was why as they neared the end and the large tip of his cock bobbed into the back of her throat with more force each time, causing her eyes to water and a couple of small gags, she didn’t stop him. Instead, she looked back up at him with watery eyes, her fingers flexing against the back of his thigh in encouragement.
Eero would have been lying if he were to say that he didn’t wish that some part of what Mallory was saying to him held any truth. That he was just delirious and confused. But he knew better than that. The things that he was feeling inside were not typical— especially not for him. He didn’t feel these sort of emotions for anyone, in fact, he outright refused to feel them until Mallory arrived in his life.
The first day he’d met her things weren’t right. He had grabbed her by the face after stepping into the cell they locked her in. At the time, Eero just ignored that invisible pull, he ignored the way her scent seemed to invade him entirely. How terrified it made him feel when he loosened his grip on her, as if considering mercy on her.
They came a long way since that day. Eero’s gaze loomed over the huntress who sat perched on his lap now, and unlike that first day, her scent didn’t only want him to grant her mercy, but it wanted him to grant her the entire universe. A thick, sickening desire was brewing inside of him, and the most horrifying part of it all was that within the walls of his flesh and bone, his inner wolf was howling out to Mallory. A wolf in love with the moon, and each night it cried out for a love it would never touch. Because even imprinted, Mallory couldn’t possibly be his.
We are enemies on a biological level.
Her words echoed through him and by the time his lips were parting to argue, she was leaning into him. Eero’s throat bobbed at the action and over the sweat, dirt and blood, he was graced by her pheremones; comforting was the best way to describe the delicate aroma she radiated. When her lips brushed against his, he could feel the beast inside of him stirring, as if pacing against its frustration.
Blue pools surveyed Mallory for a moment, feeling the brush of her fingertips as she held a pill to his lips. Debating on if he wanted to battle her right now, Eero was silent and eventually his lips parted, letting her drop the pill onto his tongue.
* * *
An amused snort escaped Eero, his movements far less agile than normal as he braced some of his weight against Mallory who was herding him into the bathroom for a shower. As soon as they reached the brightly lit room, steam seemed to cling to him and he slid his arm free from Mallory, leaning himself against the cold counter. His brows rose as Mallory kneeled before him, ordering that he remove his breifs.
“This isn’t how I imagined getting naked for you, Red.” Eero murmured as she tossed his clothes to the otherside of the room. He didn’t fail to catch the slight twitch of her lips at his comment, but any entertainment he felt was quickly diminished by the pain that shot through his entire torso when he began moving into the shower. As if being torn back open, each movement sent a searing burn through his puckered wounds, and the heat of the water was a blessing and a curse. The pelting of the water first had Eero tensing his entire body, his eyes shutting momentarily as he fought through the aching long enough for the heat of the water to slowly become a comfort to his body.
When his eyes reopened, he found that Mallory was partly undressed and coming to step back into the shower with him. The Alpha stared at her closely. She was in no better shape then he was when it came to cleanliness. That thought alerted him to the fact that she must not have left his side for a second while he was in and out. His blood still clung to her in various parts of her body. Eero almost didn’t notice when she grabbed for the soap, coming to kneel in front of him. His brows furrowed and he just looked at her for a long moment. The last thing he expected from her was for her to clean him. He’d assumed helping him into the shower was the extent of her generosity, but this—
He found himself nodding anyway, his eyes never leaving her face as she began lathering her hands in his shampoo. Notes of Irish Spring were quick to envelope the room, clinging to the humidity that the shower created around them. Her fingers raked the suds through his raven-colored strands. A woodbase, fresh bergamot, and citrus replaced the metallic stench. Part of Eero seemed to melt beneath her touch and his lids grew heavier — more relaxed. When their eyes met, he studied the depth of those blue hues, finding himself drowning in them entirely only to resubmerge at the sound of her voice.
“This,”he said lowly as her fingers slowly ran down his temples through his hair, “Feels okay.”
Her swallow could be heard even beneath the pounding water droplets and his gaze never lifted from her face. He watched as she tried to avoid that heavy look in his eyes, busying herself with washing down his neck, shoulders and chest. Even as her hands brushed over his wounds, he didn’t wince. Instead, he remained utterly lost in all that was her. She removed his arm from its sling and he could see the concentration that she had for every tender movement she made. He took a mental note of what that concentration looked like on her face. The slightly furrowed brows, the pursing of those full lips and the empathy shining in her eyes. Her hair was now as wet as his own and the lighter auburn strands were a dark red-velvet now. Wavy soaked strands stuck to her neck and cheeks and then her eyes flickered back up to him and lingered there. He didn’t feel any shame for his stare. She was too painfully beautiful to look away from.
Meeting her gaze, he nodded slightly to her question. Slowly, Eero rose himself from his seated position, towering over Mallory, droplets cascading down her chin as she tipped her head back to look up at him. Eero watched one of those droplets run through a streak of blood on her face, staining the water red as it dripped off her chin.
Reaching his hand out, the Alpha cupped Mallory’s face in his hand, searching her eyes and with a smooth motion of his thumb, he brushed away that blood. Once it was gone, he let his eyes wander down the expanse of her body, scanning what she wore. A slight flash of amusement twinkled in his gaze, her sports bra hardly did anything to conceal her flesh, especially now that it was drenched. When he rose his eyes back to hers, he could see the warning look in her eyes. No funny business.
Eero’s jaw muscles feathered slightly and then he turned his back to her, letting her continue washing him. Occasionally, his muscles would roll beneath his tanned flesh, attempting to expel the pain that shot through him when she would clean the injuries. One of lacerations had been particularly tender and when the pads of her fingers ran over them, even the featherlight touch was enough to make a growl rumble from his chest. Once she was finished with his back, he turned back around. Just as she was about to step out of the shower, Eero’s good hand snapped out, grabbing around her wrist to stop her.
She looked at him like he was crazy and for some reason, that only fueled his intentions. With a tug, he drew her back inside the shower. Closing the small distance between them, he tilted his head down, his lips nearly pressing against her own.
“Aren’t you supposed to kiss me better?” though his words were playful, his tone was low and serious and the moment their eyes met, he let his hand hook around her waist, drawing her in, capturing her mouth with his own.
Any pain that tried to rise as her skin met his own was dutifully ignored. The pain could not compete with the sensations that were now intertwining with it. Her lips met his and it felt like the world had exploded into shards of molten light. His grip tightened against her hip, pulling her into him, pressing himself into her. His heart seemed to scream out for hers and he recognized the pull of her constellations, the bond between them seemingly set aflame. He didn't care. His hungry mouth melded into hers, the agony forgotten. The tip of his tongue brushed her lips, insistant. When she parted to let him in, the welcoming was overwhelming, her taste dancing across his tongue like a forbidden fruit.
“Your heart is pounding, Mallory,” he whispered against her lips when he drew back.“Do you want me to stop?” his eyes searched her own. A knowing look glimmering in them.
The thrumming beat of her heart could be felt against his body and when he looked down between them, he could tell just by the new scent that swirled around them what her answer wanted to be, regardless of what would come springing from her lips. When she insisted a bit shakily that they should probably stop, he nodded slightly, taking in her words as his fingertips slid beneath the waistband of her spandex. “If that’s what you want.” he said finally, removing his finger slowly, letting the tip of it skim the skin of her stomach. His gaze flickered between her lips and eyes, a slow smirk forming on his lips as he watched her. Challenge burning in his eyes when she just stood there.
Mallory’s pulse feathered in her throat under the gentle brush of Eero’s fingers. And though the Alpha’s touch was tender, his words were anything but. He’d spoken of how he’d wished to kill her, how good it would feel to avenge his father’s death and leave Hodge Sinclair to feel the same pain he’d dealt Eero those few years ago, how even now he thought killing her would probably be for the best - but he couldn’t.
Adrenaline flooded her veins at the statement, her muscles clenching tight in anticipation of a fight… but for whatever macabre reason, Mal trusted that it wouldn’t come to that. She trusted that despite the fact that his eyes glowed golden and his fingers gripped her throat that he wouldn’t hurt her, even with his newfound knowledge of her lineage.
It was an uncanny, gut-twisting realization that she trusted a wolf with her life.
Yet it was the Alpha’s next words that truly left her gut wrenching in an uncomfortable feeling. His mate, he had explained to her. He had imprinted on her and she was his mate, the two of them connected on a molecular level for the rest of their lives.
There was only one problem… that fact that is was physically impossible for a wolf to imprint on a witch.
Mallory hadn’t had time to process his words or even begin to formulate a response to the earth-shattering news before Eero was reaching over, grunting and grimacing in pain as he took her by the waist and tugged her onto his lap, that same proprietary touch he’d always used with her. “Eero, please-“ She attempted as anguish flicked across the wolf’s face at the sudden movement, moving to shoo his hands away so he wouldn’t strain himself. But he was unrelenting, planting her firmly against his hips with a bare leg folded on either side of him.
The velvet caress of his voice boomed through her mind, but she was shaking her head in protest before he could even finish his statement. “Even if it were possible,” Mal began hesitantly, curling her fingers around his hand where he gripped her. “They’ll never trust me again. The pack - you didn’t see the way they looked at me after everything went down, Eero. They wanted to put me in chains. They’ll never understand who I am or trust that I wouldn’t hurt you.” Her voice cracked, her heart aching at the memory of even Regis’ hesitation around her after their weeks of friendship.
“But it’s not possible.” She whispered, her hands moving to cup his face. “We’re not even the same species, Eero. We are enemies on a biological level.” Her thumbs brushed across the angular peaks of his cheek bones before her fingers slid back into his hair, tilting his face up to meet her eyes. “I think that we’re attracted to each other - that much I will admit, and I think that you almost died, and I think that you’re hurt and hopped up on pain killers right now, and I think you might be confusing whatever this is between us with something more.”
He was already opening his mouth to respond, to argue no doubt, but Mallory hushed him with chaste brush of her lips against his own - not quite a kiss, but the whisper of one. “Can we talk about this when you’re well again, please?” The huntress murmured, not giving him much of a choice as she leaned forward, pressing their chests together as she reached for small dish of pills on the nightstand. “For the pain.” She informed him quietly, pressing one of the tiny white pills against his lips until he’d allowed it in and swallowed.
* * *
Mallory slid from Eero’s lap, stretching out each of her limbs the moment her bare feet hit the cool wooden floor. “Let’s get you into the shower, hm?” Mallory hummed pleasantly, putting on a brave face despite the heaviness of the conversation they’d shared. She tossed the Alpha a smile from over her shoulder, trotting into his attached bathroom and cranking the water to a temperature that had the room filling with steam in no time at all. “You’re starting to stink.”
After the medicine Eero would have a short burst of time where his body wouldn’t be in excruciating pain, only mildly painful, so Mal figured that they’d better take advantage of it versus wallowing in their own filth for another handful of days. With a mild amount of coaxing and only having to pause to breath through the pain a handful of time, Mal managed to help Eero from the bed and onto his feet where they moved across the room at a snail’s pace, his arm pulled across Mallory’s shoulders so she could help to support his weight. Eero’s list of injuries from the battle with Ahren was a long one; several broken ribs, a dislocated shoulder and broken arm, and more gouges and lacerations than Mallory could count - but mercifully his lower half had been relatively unscathed, so he’d been able to walk.
That was good, because despite Mallory’s slightly improved strength compared to a regular human, she was still sure that she wouldn’t have been able to carry the much larger man.
“No funny business, just washing up.” The words were both a threat and an assurance on her part, paired with a light hearted grin as she propped the dark haired man against the sink. “Lose ‘em, Alpha.” The huntress smirked, kneeling to tug his briefs from around his hips and all the way to his ankles, waiting as he slowly stepped each foot out of them before she tossed them into the corner of the bathroom.
She’d tried to ignore his grunts of discomfort and furrowed brows as she assisted Eero to the corner seat carved out of the marble of his shower, but as she watched his chest rise and fall with quick, pained breaths Mallory couldn’t help but frown deeply. “I’m sorry,” She sighed, touching his cheek gently. “This might have been too much too soon.” Not only could she see the pain all over his face, she could feel it explode through his mind each time he moved as well.
Leaving him briefly to strip out of her t-shirt, Mal returned to the shower wearing the small spandex shorts and thin sportsbra she’d worn under her t-shirt. It was a relief to see his breathing deepen, become easier as the warm water pounded into him.
She couldn’t explain why she did it, but she grabbed the bottle of shampoo and the block of citrus and sea scented soap from the nook in the tiles and knelt before him. “I’m going to clean you off,” She said quietly. “If that’s all right.”
She waited for his nod of approval before she poured the shampoo into her hands and laced her fingers into his hair. The thick strands were heavy with dirt and dried blood, so she scrubbed gently with her nails, tipping his head back into the stream to rinse it. Their eyes met as his head tipped back, their two ocean-colored gazes mingling in silent understanding. “It’ll be okay, eventually.” She whispered, throat tight.
She removed her hands from his hair and picked up the bar of soap. Having somehow forgotten the fact that the man before her was naked - utterly naked - she was taken aback as she let her eyes scan across his body for the first time, surveying his wounds in their totality. A pang struck in her chest, but she tried not to linger on it as she began lathering his neck, his powerful shoulders, his muscled arms.
Her touch was feather-light as she slowly removed the sling that’d kept Eero’s broken arm cradled against his chest for the past day. “Don’t move it.” She murmured pressing the palm of his injured hand against his chest in the same position the sling had held it in, lathering even the most tender parts of him with a gentle touch.
He was just watching her with a raw openness, more intimate than any touch of his lips on her neck. Like he indeed saw everything she was and had been and might yet become, all magic and differences aside. It made her skin tingle with goosebumps.
“You’ll have to stand so I can get your back.” She murmured softly. “Do you think you can do that?”
Friends. The word felt so raw as it slipped out between Mallory’s lips. Friends was a rather airy word for describing the relationship that the two of them had molded between eachother over the weeks spent together. Though, with everything that he was processing in that moment, Eero decided to keep his mouth shut regarding such a thing. Still, as the huntress continued, the Alpha couldn’t help but mull over the words she said to him. How despite all odds, she did care for him. The thought made his skill crawl, but not for the reason that it should have.
Is that what they were doing? Caring for each other? Part of him wanted to let the bubbling laughter slip from his chest, but he couldn’t. Eero was a lot of things, but he wasn’t usually a liar. In fact, he was usually the opposite. Completely unapologetic for his thoughts and feelings. At least until he met Mallory he was.
Eero hadn’t muttered a word, letting Mallory explain herself further. Answers were a necessity after the napalm that was just dropped on him. Of her magic. Of her bloodline. As she explained who she was a descendant of, the bricks began falling into place, creating a rather evident image for him to gawk at in his mind.
It was when she had to use their bond to share the deeper parts of her explanations that Eero’s muscles constricted. Not only could he feel the power she had to emit during the more intense portions of her life, but he could feel all the emotions that led up to that power. The terror that tore through her when a man had her face down against the forest floor. That glimpse through the bond had been cut short and Eero knew why without having to witness the rest. Anger seemed to ignite in the deepest parts of him, burning through all the other emotions that were offered to him by his body. The emotion sat inside of him. Festering.
Every word Mallory spoke sunk into Eero and he remained utterly silent, relaying what he’d been told. The silence must have become too much for Mallory to bear, because he could hear her heart rate quicken and her breathing falter. Then she was begging him to say something.
Thanks to the bond, he knew she wasn’t lying to him. With each memory she’d shared with him, he found that she truly didn’t have the access to her powers like her originally thought. Yes, she lied about her roots and Celeste, but he was no fool to expect anything else from someone placed in her position, and at the end of the day, whether it was her intention or not, she was laying out her truths to him here and now. And because he wasn’t a liar. He would too.
Finally, the wolf shifted his gaze to Mallory, those blue pools surveying her for a long silent moment before he rose his good arm — the one marked by their bond with the black band. “This happened because you didn’t feel like you could trust me— rightfully so.” he paused, eyes scanning the tattoo with thoughts running through his mind.“There’s nothing about either of our bloodlines that could be deemed compatible.”
Eero lifted his eyes back up to hers, his deep gaze flickered down toward her lips and then after a moment of lingering, they rose back up. As long as they were sharing their truths, he let the words fall from his lips before they sank back to the depths of himself.“I think the minute I decided to keep you, I knew something wasn’t right. I had exactly what I’d been reaching for in my clutches.” his good hand rose, his fingers wrapping around her throat, his gaze flickering between blue and gold as if at war with himself.“I could have killed you. I could have brought down the same agony your father brought down on me when he murdered my father.” his voice was low and far away, and though his fingers wrapped around her neck, they didn’t squeeze.
Slowly, Eero rose his fingers up along her jaw, forcing her to face him further. He was glaring now, eyes settling on the golden wolf that resided within him. It wasn’t because he was angry at her, but because he was angry with himself. With what he’d done. What his soul had decided it wanted—needed. And how he couldn’t disagree.
“I should probably kill you now.” his voice was only a whisper and he noted the shift in her emotions at the sound of his words.“But I can’t.”
Eero let loose of her throat, instead letting his fingertips run lazily along her collarbone. “Because as long as I fucking live, I will be so deeply intertwined with you, Mallory, and there isn’t a damn thing, not this tattoo, or bond, not anything that can change that.”
The imprint seemed to burn through him, branding him with every emotion that he felt for her. A sickening possession for her seemed to awaken and he knew that it didn’t matter what she told him, or if she was a descendant of his greatest enemy. She was his.
“It wasn’t supposed to happen, with anyone, ever. I made sure not to let anyone in and I’d been doing a damn good job at it, but then you. . .” Eero wanted to pace the room, and being stuck against the pain that wrecked havoc on his body wasn’t ideal. “Wolves mate for life and when they choose their mate, it isn’t something that just happens. It’s like their souls somehow merge into one, as if the Gods decided to mend a torn image with its missing half. And it only happens once. So, as long as we’re telling our truths. . .”
Leaning his head against the headboard, Eero’s lips slowly smirked, as if in disbelief of his own words.
“I imprinted on you, Mallory.” he let those words sink in before adding, a wicked glint in his eyes. Admitting the words out loud only seemed to heighten to emotions coursing through his veins and despite the pain that erupted in every part of his body, Eero was reaching over, wincing as he grabbed Mallory by her waist, tugging her into his lap, facing him. Sharp pains stabbed through him, throbbing until they settled and he grabbed hold of her hand, pressing it hard against his chest— directly above his heart that thumped heavily.
“And whether you like it or not.”
His voice shifted toward the bond, forming inside her mind. “You are mine.”
Mallory hadn’t left Eero’s side for even a second, refusing to let the injured alpha out of her sight despite the fact that he was amongst trusted friends. The issue was that those friends no longer trusted her, and she feared that the moment she was away from him that they wouldn’t allow her back in. She hadn’t even left to shower the blood off of her skin or grab a change of her own clothes - instead settling for shucking off her dirt and blood caked t-shirt and trading it out for one that she’d stolen from one of Eero’s dresser drawers.
Regis had scoffed at the action, demanding that she “stop snooping,” and stay out of the Alpha’s personal items - Mal simply offered the blonde wolf a view of her middle finger.
After piling her red locks into a messy bun at the top of her head, Mallory resumed her post at the head of Eero’s bed. Anxious energy pulsed through her, and in an effort to keep her hands busy she continually combed through the Alpha’s dark head of hair with her fingers, alternating between that and brushing circles over the exposed skin of his good arm.
It was a pitiful sight, and it made her heart ache to see such a powerful man lay so bloodied and broken. His body was littered with wounds and bruising, one arm strapped across his chest in a sling, and despite her best efforts to clean him up with a warm rag he was still covered in blood.
Eero slept, swimming in and out of consciousness for over 24 hours. Mallory dozed quietly at his side when she could, but the huntress hadn’t gotten more than a couple consecutive hours of rest before she’d jerk awake. Any noise he made, any twitch of his muscles or shifting of his weight had Mallory’s senses screaming awake to check on him. Once the healers were confident that he would survive the night, they’d been pumping him full of routine morphine every few hours to keep him comfortable. He’d been ungodly hot for the past several hours, and Mal couldn’t decide if it was a fever or just the amped up healing process of the wolves.
Mallory had just barely fallen back asleep, tucked into Eero’s warm side with her knees pulled tightly to her chest when she sensed the subtle shift of his arm followed by a sharp intake of breath and a deep rumble of dissatisfaction from his chest. Mal was awake in an instant, eyes alert as she propped herself up on an elbow to assess him.
“Eero, you’re awake.” She breathed, noting his eyes fully open for the first time in what felt like an eternity. “How are you feeling? Are you-“ She was cut off by the gentle caress of his touch across her jaw, his thumb trailing over her lips affectionately as he shushed her frantic questions. Her lips twitched slightly, and Mallory had to fight the urge for tears of pure relief to appear as he assured her that he was okay, his voice thick with sleep. Her blue gaze never left his face.
That is, until Regis cleared his throat from across the room, reminding them that he was still present.
Eero’s hand dropped from her face, much to Mallory’s disappointment. But this was how it had always been between the two of them - they’d shared so many intimate moments, stolen touches and near kisses during the privacy of their time alone - but never in front of an audience. No, when there was a witness present the two had never dared to show any kind of affection towards the other.
“This can wait until he’s well.” Mallory snapped, her once-gentle gaze turning to an icy glare as she directed her attention to the omega. He continued, so Mallory tried once more. “Regis. I said it can wait.” She warned, her tone holding an unspoken threat.
* * *
Mallory watched Regis break the news to Eero with a quiet rage written all over her features. It wasn’t that she hadn’t wanted to tell him - she knew his finding out would be inevitable, it was just that she’d wanted to wait until he was well enough to have a reaction to it without reinjuring himself. His body couldn’t withstand another fight right now. Hell, Mallory scarcely thought his body could handle getting out of bed, let alone trying to pick a fight with her in his current state.
Still, Mallory shifted away from the wolf just incase his knee-jerk reaction was to try and kill her, propping herself against his headboard instead. “Easy!” She’d hissed as he’d tried to sit up, reaching a hand out to support his back while he adjusted his position. Mother-henning wasn’t one of Mallory’s strong suits.
The huntress watched as Regis begrudgingly left the room, holding her breath in anticipation for Eero’s next move. She’d been pleasantly surprised by his icy stare and demanding questions considering she’d been expecting him to try and strangle her.
Still, his request for an explanation annoyed her, earning an eyeroll and a squint in response. “What?”She asked. “Are we just going to pretend that despite all odds, we’ve haven’t become friends these past few weeks?” Mallory scoffed, arms crossing over her chest defiantly. “I didn’t let you die out there because I care about you, Eero, as if that weren’t obvious.”
Mallory heaved a sigh, adrenaline pumping through her chest as she waited for the other shoe to drop. It was a wonder Eero hadn’t torn her head off already.
“I’d like to explain, if you’ll let me.”
* * *
Mallory spent the next hour or so explaining the complexity of her family life back home, how her powers worked, and why she hadn’t said anything sooner. She’d explained how Celeste, the great witch, was her paternal grandmother and how her son, the original huntsman, was her father. Mal explained that Celeste’s magic had slowed their aging and how they’d taken several names over the years to shield their magic, how witches as a species had nearly died out completely, remaining alive only by a handful of dormant lines who most of which were like Mal and couldn’t accurately channel their magic.
Mallory had a harder time explaining how she wasn’t able to control her magic, how it seemed to show up during times of intense distress but rarely when she actually needed it. Instead, she’d allowed him glimpses of her few memories with magic through their shared bond: a young child having a temper tantrum, eyes ringed in that fluorescent white as she released a scream that left every glass surface within a mile shattering; a teenaged Mal training for combat with her father, a thin wooden cane striking her exposed skin each time she made a wrong move until her eyes glowed white and the rod disintegrated into ash, leaving a raw, blistering burn across her father’s palm where he’d been holding it; finally, a slightly older teenage Mallory arguing with a boy. He’d reached out to grab at her waist for the millionth time when her blue eyes flared white and his hand crumpled into a distorted shape, the bones snapping at her silent command.
“But it’s unpredictable.” Mallory explained with a heavy sigh, digging the heels of her hands into her eyes. “I can’t summon it, and I never know when I’ll be able to access it.” She offered the Alpha a sad smile. “Believe me, there’s been many times I wished for it, but it’s out of my control.” She offered him another glimpse of a memory, this time a barely teenaged Mallory’s face being held against the dirt of the forest floor, the heavy breath of a man over her - yet her eyes remained their stormy blue, no sign of magic in sight. With a blink, she cut the memory off, not yet willing to share the full detail of the night she’d been taken advantage of with anyone else. "And I couldn't use it they day you took me from that trail, despite genuinely believing that I was about to die." She finished.
“My point is - yes I’m a witch and yes I have magic, but it’s not like I can actually do anything with it. It was dumb luck that I could access it with Ahren.”
She waited a beat, breathing mildly unsteady as she waited for a reply from the Alpha, which he hadn’t offered.
In that moment, Eero wasn’t entirely sure what hurt worse. Hearing the sound of utter terror belting out from Mallory’s small stature as she let out his name in a blood-curdling scream, or the freight train of a wolf that struck him in the seconds following it.
Long incisors buried themselves beneath Eero’s pelt and into the flesh beneath. Part of his throat felt like it was being kinked shut, cutting off the snarl that tried to escape him, and a metallic taste soaked into his tongue. When Ahren began tearing those razor sharp teeth through his skin, head shaking violently with him in his clutches, Eero couldn’t help the yelp that whistled out of him, but as soon as he began thrashing, his claws digging into Ahren’s face, his hold released, sending Eero thudding to the ground, slamming his shoulder while his own blood coated the black, white, and brown of his coat.
His muscles burned with pain, but it did nothing to stop Eero— his adrenaline taking over. The large wolf shoved himself back to his feet, Ahren snapping his jaws which dripped with blood. Eero’s golden eyes burned with fury, and he wasted no time lunging for the ebony wolf, tackling him to the ground.
Two large beasts collided in the dirt, their bodies becoming a blur of claws and fangs as deep growls filled the air in a sickening melody. Eero managed to clamp his mouth around one of Ahren’s legs, his jaws crunching down on the bone. Ahren let out a grotesque sound, using his hind legs to kick Eero off, the air from his lungs being swept away with the force as his body soared, causing him to land on his ribs against one of the large boulders decorating the estate. The rock cracked down the middle and Eero slumped to the ground, still heaving for air.
The others were anxious to jump in, but just as Eero warned them to do, they created a barricade around Mallory with their bodies, and even though he could hear all of their voices going off in his head, he ignored them. He wanted Ahren for himself, whether he lost or not, the last thing he wanted was for the bastard to think he needed his pack to fight an unfair battle — regardless of if the battle was already leaning in Ahren’s favor to begin with.
Now, as Eero lay slumped against the boulder, his chest rising and falling erratically from the pain coursing through him, there was no part of him with any regrets, and that fact sat there shining in his eyes as he stared down Ahren who was approaching visciously, a slight limp in his steps. A crackling snarl was bubbling from the larger wolf.
“I bet Raphael is rolling in his grave at the sight of his prodigy son about to die in his home city.”
The sound of his fathers name on Ahren’s mouth did something to Eero. Something inside of him seemed to stir to life. That sleeping agony followed by blinding rage when it came to his fathers memory had been just fuel enough to get Eero back to his feet. He was able to ignore the sharp stabs of pain that erupted in his side— in his chest and neck — and with whatever he could muster of his strength, he stood before Ahren who held laughter in those red eyes. When Ahren struck again, Eero was quick to snap his teeth in his face, forcing him to draw back, but just as quickly as he doged the snap, he was thrusting himself back out, sending a hard blow to Eero’s shoulder. Eero swatted a large paw out, his claws making contact across Ahren’s eyes causing him to shake free. A loud crack had filled Eero’s ears at the time of the hit and any pressure he was able to settle on the leg had disappeared, leaving him limping and pouring blood on the floral decorations, the grass, the gravel and anywhere else it flung while they thrashed against each other.
He wasn’t going to win this fight. He knew that in his bones, but he couldn’t stop. It wasn’t in him. As long as he still had three legs to stand on, that was what he was going to do.
Ahren began stalking around Eero’s nearly crumpled figure and his golden eyes followed him as he did. This would be the one, he knew. With the amount of blood he was loosing, he wasn’t sure he’d be conscious for it, but nevertheless, this would be the final blow. Ahren had wound himself up with all the energy he could will, body lurching off the ground toward Eero when he was cut off mid dive, his body crumpling to the ground in front of Eero.
* * *
All he could comprehend was the flashing of images. Like he was somewhere one minute, and he’d blink and be somewhere else entirely. The sound of Ahren’s whines had filled his ears, but he didn’t see what caused them. Blink. Then Mallory was crouching over him, his wolf form gone as he lay on the floor. Blink. She was cursing at him and he could vaguely remember the overwhelming feeling of wanting to smirk up at her. Blink. Suddenly he was indoors and he felt it all.
Several faces were looming above Eero, his vision blurry and half-squinted against the lights shining down on him. As he surveyed the faces, he found there was only one that managed to gain his attention. She was glaring at him, a splotch of blood staining her cheek. Blinking at the auburn haired fire-ball, Eero slowly registered what she was saying down at him. Despite her colorful choice of words, she had her hands running through his hair and he could feel the tremble in her touch. She was scared.
Though his mouth felt devestatingly dry, his lips curved into the most nefarious grin. She was still a blur, but he could see her face enough for his words to be entertaining when he said them,“Be careful, Little Red, that almost sounded like concern.”The sharp jab of a needle embedding stitches into his chest caused his nose to crinkle with distaste and he threw the healers a sharp look. Usually his wounds would have healed closed enough, but with the venom that laced a High Alpha’s saliva, stitches were greatly needed for the slowed healing process.
Every prick they jabbed into his raw, festering skin made him grimace, his muscles tightening, but the restructuring of his bones and cleaning of his wounds made his stomach twist against the amount of pain that littered his body.
Mallory, who had yet to leave his side, must have noticed the look on his face and she was reaching for the glass decanter full of his favorite bourbon. Eero glanced between her and the bourbon, and an unhealthy amount of desire was reaching for her. Still, he didn’t deny her offer for the drink and took rather large swallows of the burning liquid. Once he took the last swallow, he forced his eyes closed, forcing himself to a place far away from the pain of them prodding at his body. Instead, he trained his attention on the feeling of Mallory’s fingers as they brushed through his hair, over and over, until the world went dark again.
* * *
Eero woke the next day laying in his bedroom. His head pounded terribly, and when he looked down at his aching body, he found he was still covered in blood. He’d been cut out of his shirt to get to the worst of his injuries and though his wounds had been cleaned, the rest of him was still a smeared mess. While taking himself in, he was also quick to realized that he was not alone in his bed.
Turning slowly, Eero’s icy iris’ surveyed the female with her slender arm snaked around him gently, her eyes shut as her head used his shoulder as a pillow, her legs tucked up against her reminding him of a small child. Blinking once, Eero went to reach an arm up to touch her but was brutally awakened by the pain that shot through it, a growl rumbling from him, causing Mallory to stir beside him.
It seemed that as soon as she was fully alert, the questions of concern flung from her mouth. Eero used his good hand this time to capture Mallory’s jaw, sliding his thumb over her lips. “Shh, I’m fine.” he murmured, slowly removing his finger when someone cleared their throat in the corner of his room causing him to drop his hand all together in surprise to find Regis lounging in one of the chairs in his room.
“Is that really necessary?”Eero arched a brow at the blonde who was staring at Mallory, then flickered his gaze back to Eero. There was something unreadable in the Omega’s gaze and it didn’t sit right in the pit of his gut.
“We need to talk.” Regis finally said, despite the look that crossed Mallory’s expression.
* * *
He could feel the color drain from his face as they explained what happened. How he got out alive against Ahren, but it was the last thing that he expected to hear and suddenly his body had run cold.
Mallory was a Witch. Not only was she the most notorious huntsmen’s daughter, but she was a descendant of the Witch who wanted their kind destroyed and wiped clean from the planet and she knew she had abilities since the beginning. It felt like the tables were completely turned and everything that Eero thought he knew was a lie. This whole time she could have been playing them, leading them in the direction of their demise. Who was to say she wasn’t still?
But she saved him. She gave up her identity and she saved him. If she wanted to bring them to extinction, then why not continue pretending? Why not let him die?
Questions swirled in his mind and he hadn’t realized how utterly quiet he’d become until Regis spoke up again.
“Eero,” he said, standing at the foot of the bed now, as though ready to take on Mallory if needed.
“Get out.” Eero said and disbelief covered the Omega’s face.
“Me?”
“Now.”
Regis glanced at Mallory and then took the words whether he agreed with them or understood them and walked out of his room, shutting the door behind him.
Eero didn’t meet Mallory’s eyes, still trying to comprehend all the information given to him.
“You could have let me die back there.”He still didn’t look at her.“But you didn’t. Why?” the last part was a demand and slowly, his eyes shifted toward her, dark and unreadable.
Mallory was on her feet, fists clenched at her sides in a matter of moments. A pouting, nervous Regis she could handle, but the outright disrespect and attitude of Tahtia was going to push her over the edge. Sometimes Mallory thought that the wolves forgot that she wasn’t just a frail little human, she was a hunter who’d been trained to kill wolves for the entirety of her life. That old, simmering disdain bubbled in her chest as Tahtia continued to spout off her nonsense.
Mal felt the power, the pure dominance rolling off of Eero well before she ever saw him. A part of her wanted to shoo him away, to remind him that she didn’t need him to fight her battles for her - but another, bigger, part of her quietly reveled in the fact that all it took was someone taking the wrong tone with her for a six foot, two hundred pound man of pure, rock solid muscle to come and tear their head off. She hid her smirk with a scowl, not wanting to reveal just how much she liked Eero taking her side.
She watched the Alpha tear into the smallest member of his pack with a quiet satisfaction, her arms crossed tightly over her chest. Regis attempted to look anywhere besides his Alpha and Tahtia, making himself very busy with his muffin and coffee. Even Az and Thomas had come to watch the show, trying and failing not to gawk.
Mal waited until Eero had demanded the simpering girl to apologize before stepping towards her cooly. “If you ever speak to me like that again, you sniveling little bitch, then I will put another arrow in your ribs.” She smirked, fondly remembering the first time she’d wounded the wolf. “And this time, I’ll aim to kill.” The russet haired girl finished snidely, retreating to her seat across from Regis as a very exasperated Eero began barking at them to scatter, despite his whispered reassurances down their bond.
Regis waited until the front door had clicked shut and the estate echoed in silence before leaning towards Mallory, a frown on his face. “That was uncalled for, Red.” He scolded.
“She was uncalled for!” Mal argued back.
Their conversation didn’t get a chance to progress before Mallory was yanking a pair of unlaced canvas sneakers onto her bare feet, her stomach twisting terribly. Regis, alerted by her sudden change in demeanor stood as well. “What is it?” He prodded, looking around the room for any hidden threats.
“I don’t know.” Mallory responded breathlessly, jerking the shoe onto her second foot. “Something is wrong with Eero, I-“ She shook her head, confused and unable to articulate what exactly she was feeling aside from a deep sense of unease, and a gut feeling that the man connected to her was in trouble.
She hadn’t needed to finish her sentence. A moment after she’d expressed that something was wrong with Eero, a deep snarl could be heard from the front of the Manor. The pack responded in record time, shoving out of the door and shifting to the beast that lived within them in the blink of an eye. Mallory was the last out the door, mouth agape as she watched Regis take a swan dive off of the front porch, twisting in the air as his body transformed and he landed on four paws. Thomas hadn’t even made it fully out of the house before he’d forced his body to shift, desperate to get to his Alpha and provide back-up, his back paws had left deep gouges in the marble floor inside the doorway from his claws as he’d charged out of the house. Azalea wasn’t far behind, and even Tahtia, subscribing to that wild sense of loyalty that wolves lived by had appeared in a matter of moments.
Mallory stood, mouth agape and unsure how exactly to help as she watched a raven colored wolf who was larger than even Eero’s humongous beast circle the Alpha, both of their teeth bared and snarling at one another. The pack, much to her frustration, stayed several feet away from their Alpha and the larger black wolf. It was clear that they were obeying some command she hadn’t heard, the ears pinned against their skulls and teeth angrily gnashing as they waited for a piece of the action.
Eero averted his laser focus for half a second, golden eyes darting up to Mallory as she stepped off the front stoop, mouth open in horror as she realized what was about to happen.
“EERO!”
His name left her lips on the wind of a soul-shattering scream, but she’d been too late. The High Alpha had taken Eero’s moment of distraction as an opportunity to make a killing blow, his jaws latching around Eero’s exposed throat as he gave it a violent jerk. A yelp sounded as Eero twisted away, deflecting the majority of the attack to his chest instead of his throat. It’d given him an opportunity to fight back, and despite his clear injury and slowing speed, Eero gave the black wolf hell.
Like watching a car accident in slow motion, Mallory wasn’t able to look away from the chaos, taking a tentative step towards the fray. As if on instinct, the pack had fallen into place around Mallory’s human form, hell bent on protecting her if they couldn’t protect their Alpha.
“Do something!” Mallory demanded of them, voice shrill in panic as she watched Eero take another devastating blow to the ribs. He was losing, not for a lack of trying, but he couldn’t sustain that level of fight with his injuries, not for much longer. Azalea glanced at Mallory with a look that almost seemed apologetic, as if expressing that they wanted to intercede just as much as she wanted them to. But they wouldn’t - couldn’t deny the outright order of their Alpha to stay back, even if he was fighting a losing battle.
Thomas whined once, paws digging into the earth anxiously as they all watched a brutal strike land against Eero’s shoulder and he began to limp. It was clear that the fight was nearing it’s finale as the black wolf began to circle Eero once more, as if it was savoring the last living moments of it’s prey before it took his life.
Mallory was going crazy, a feral instinct to do something, anything, to protect her friend driving her mad. Her hands shook, watching as the black wolf circled Eero slowly, haunches crouching as he prepared to make his final attack, before her hands clenched into fists.
The black wolf had just leapt for the killing blow, its dagger-like fangs barely making contact with Eero’s pelt when Mallory let out a near-feral cry, her hands clenching so tightly at her sides that her fingernails pierced her own skin, causing her palms to bleed. The black beast twisted in agony, yowling loudly as it writhed on the ground, yapping and pawing at an invisible threat for several long moments. It wasn’t until the unexplainable agony eased and Ahren managed a glance at Mallory that things became clear.
Mallory stood, fists at her sides dripping scarlet blood, her normally deep blue eyes were ringed with a fluorescent white that left them quite literally glowing, and a single nostril had began to drip scarlet as well. The glowing eyes, a beacon of magic as many called them, were the tell-tale sign of a witch.
A species that was, as far an anyone knew, long extinct.
Mallory released her breath, fingers unfurling and eyes returning to their normal ocean-blue as Ahren made himself scarce, scared for his life in the presence of what he could only assume was an ancient witch. “Fuck.” The auburn-haired girl breathed, the signature migraine she’d always gotten after channeling her magic already beginning to pound.
A quick glance at their surroundings revealed every one of the pack members back in their human forms, mouths agape and eyes wide in something like confusion and outright fear. Which was fair, Mallory thought. It was fair for them to hate her, to fear her for keeping something like this hidden from them.
But there wasn’t time for any of that right now.
Eero still lay on the ground, arms tight around himself as he moaned something incomprehensible in pain, slipping in and out of consciousness. Blood poured from his wounds, and it was difficult to tell where his blood began and Ahren’s ended. Mallory was at his side in an instant, eyes frantic and hands shaking as she shoved her palms over the worst of his wounds in a poor attempt at stopping the bleeding. "What were you thinking!?" She hissed.
The others sprung into action a beat later, lifting their Alpha with gentle hands and rushing him back into the Manor and to his bedroom. Russ and Quinn, two of the wolves that’d been on guard when the pack had first arrived from Idris took positions at the door, swearing on their lives that not another soul would enter or exit the Estate until the Alpha was awake.
“You fucking idiot.” Mallory breathed in exasperation, wiping the blood coating her paltms on her shirt before brushing a hand through his sweat dampened hair. A whole host of healers and tenders had poured into the Alpha’s bedroom the moment Regis and Thomas had him laid on the bed, and they tended to his wounds with a shocking level of efficiency. His wounds were gruesome, bad enough to have killed a regular wolf, the healers told them. And even with his supernatural ability to heal, Eero would be out of commission for several days at minimum. “A High Alpha, Eero. You picked a fight with a High Alpha on our front lawn.” She wasn’t sure when she’d started thinking of the Estate as her home too, but somehow calling it their’s just felt right.
Eero seemed mostly conscious, which was both a relieving and distressing sight. Relieving because it meant he was still alive, distressing because she could see the agony frozen on his face as the healers expertly stitched his skin, reset the fracture in his arm, and disinfected his wounds. “Here.” Mallory said gently, despite the quiver in her voice as she snagged a conveniently located bottle of bourbon from the Alpha’s bedside table. “Drink this. For the pain.” She encouraged, popping the cork and tipping the bottle against his lips until he’d managed a few healthy swigs.
Mallory didn’t leave Eero's side, not even for a moment. She’d sat at the head of his bed in her bloodied clothes, gently running her fingers through his ebony curls over and over again until the last of the healers had left the room. She thanked them on their way out, leaving her to soak in the unrelenting stares and silent questions of the pack.
They wanted an explanation. Mal didn’t have it in her to give one right now.
Tahtia was the first to speak, turning to her fellow wolves instead of Mallory. “She should be in the dungeons right now!” The female seethed, pointing an accusatory finger in Mallory’s direction.
“And do you want to be the one to explain why she’s in chains when Eero is well enough to notice?” Thomas argued, exasperation written all over his features.
It was Regis’ gaze who broke her the most, the silent disappointment and betrayal in his eyes enough to make her want to speak. “I’m sorry.” She offered quietly.
Tahtia was quick to return to her attack. "So we're just going to let a WITCH who's been lying to us for Gods even knows how long sit up her and snuggle with our UNCONSIOUS Alpha?! We don't know what she's capable of!"
Azalea was next, casting Mal a sad look. “We can’t let you stay in here with him, Mal.” She explained.
And while Mallory understood why they might see her as a threat now, that same feral instinct she’d felt when she’d woken her long dormant magic on Eero’s behalf stirred in her once again, leaving her to bare her teeth at the wolves. “I’d like to see you make me leave.” She dared.
Regis intervened, raising a hand in an attempt to call a cease fire. “I’ll stay with them.” He volunteered, glancing at his pack mates. “We can take turns keeping an eye on her until Eero is well.”
A shocked laugh escaped her, looking at the wolves like they were the stupidest people she’d ever seen. “I just outed myself to you all and the High Alpha’s, mind you, to save his life. Why in the fuck would I try to hurt him after doing all of that?” Mallory growled, a protective hand placed on the Alpha’s shoulder.
They would have to tear her cold, dead body away from him.
A sinful grin formed along Eero’s lips as he sauntered off down the hall, Mallory’s retorted words echoing after him.
Once the Alpha was in the confinement of his bedroom, he headed straight for the attached bathroom, turning the knobs of his shower to a scoldingly hot temperature. Steam quickly began filling the room, fogging up the large wall-length mirror atop the marble countertops that lined the room. Eero undressed the rest of the way, stepping beneath the stream. Water pelted the skin of his muscled back and over his ebony strands of hair. Reaching up, Eero closed his sea-colored eyes, fingers driving through his soaked locks when a vivid image was being shot down the bond to him.
His lips parted slightly at what he was greeted by and chills ignited throughout his entire body with that same familiar fervor she always seemed to drag out of him. Between his legs, Eero’s cock was quick to show its appreciation for the images that flashed through his mind. Hard as a rock, the Alpha tightened his fingers through his own hair, the sight of Mallory on her knees for him, those large blue eyes staring up at him while he felt the back of her throat. . .
Swallowing roughly, the images only continued, fulfilling their duty of making Eero feel further deprived of what he desired. Just the sight of her naked, wet body was utterly devastating. A low groan escaped him, his free hand wrapping around his considerable length. He was growing rather tired of his hand in place of what he’d tasted last night.
Her angelic voice followed after everything and Eero growled down the bond at her. “You’re not being a very good girl, Little Red, I’d hate to have to punish you.”his voice was deep and ravenous.
Once refreshed in more ways than one, Eero dressed in dark worn jeans, and a cotton white t-shirt, drawing an open black and white flannel over it, the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His hair was still damp, naturally creating soft waves of the darkest raven-colored hair. Without so much as a once-over of himself, the Alpha slipped out of his bedroom, black boots echoing against the marble floors.
* * *
After last night and with Eero being on constant edge all the time, Tahtia was beginning to grow rather annoyed with their situation with the huntress. Mallory had always gotten under the short wolf's skin since they’d met— an arrow to her ribs —but at least back then, there was the comfort of knowing that she wasn’t going to be around for very long. Now? It seemed they’d never get rid of her. Especially after that stupid stunt, she pulled with Eero and the bond magic.
Maybe that was what made it so entirely impossible for the dark pixie-cut Omega to bite her tongue when she overheard Mallory’s conversation with Regis who seemed to befriend the huntress. Another thing to annoy Tahtia profusely. How many of them could possibly befriend their enemy like that? It was bad enough that their Alpha had to pretend to be interested in her, but to do so willingly?
“I’m sorry. Did you really think you were anything but a toy to him?” Tahtia barked out an amused laugh.
“T—” Regis began, but Tahtia’s sage-colored eyes kept glaring at Mallory, ignoring him as she continued shamelessly.
“You don’t actually believe that he could possibly feel anything for you? Everyone knows that after your daddy dearest decided to slaughter his father in cold-blood Eero hasn’t opened his heart to anyone, but least of all you. I bet you every time he looks at you, all he can see is his dead dad. You’re lucky you’re even considered a toy—”
Power seemed to fill the entire room. Tahtia could barely get the last of her rant out when a loud, echoing snarl tore through the room, making every hair on her body stand straight, goosebumps dotting her flesh as an intense fear consumed her.
* * *
He could feel it down the bond before he could hear any voices coming from the common room of the estate. Like a bowling ball being dropped onto his stomach, crushing him, he felt like his heart skipped a beat, a rain cloud hanging over his head, but it wasn’t his emotions that he was feeling. It was Mallory’s.
His steps quickened, leading him to where Mallory, Regis, and Tahtia were gathered. Eero’s hearing picked up the nasty tone of Tahtia who was ripping into Mallory and by the time he crossed the threshold into the room, his canines were already bared and a threatening snarl ripped out of his throat. His eyes, once so blue, had changed gold, showing evidence of the wolf he was, and how close it was to coming out.
Regis’ head snapped in his direction, along with Tahtia’s who looked as though she may wet herself right then and there. Eero’s gold eyes burned through the short Omega, the cords of his neck and arms protruding with the rage he was experiencing. For the audacity that Tahtia had to speak for him in any circumstance, but especially to Mallory.
“Eero— I—”
The Alpha’s legs continued to carry him, those long strides bringing him directly in front of Tahtia. He towered over her, and the fury that burned in his expression was almost inebriating.
“You do not speak on my behalf. I am your fucking Alpha, and the next time you stuff my name into that Gods dammed mouth of yours, I will have your tongue ripped out, do you understand?”she just gaped up at him, too horrified to even blink, but he wasn’t having any of it.“I said: Do. You. Understand?” his voice was louder this time, sharper and she flinched before nodding, her swallow audible.“Good. Now apologize.”
Tahtia had tears threatening to burn her eyes, but Eero didn’t care. His instinctual priority was to keep Mallory protected. Whether it be from a physical threat or verbal, he wasn’t going to let anyone treat her like that. Not while he was around.
“I’m–I’m sorry.” she stuttered out and the tension in the air was thick.
“Now, make yourself busy.” he snapped and Tahtia was quick to flee the room. The gold still shined in Eero’s eyes as he shifted them toward Mallory and Regis who were staring at him with wide eyes. When he turned toward the kitchen, he found Thomas and Azalea standing in the doorway, blinking quietly, obviously showing up when they heard the commotion.
“Is there a problem?” Eero snapped at them all and they were quick to avert their gazes from him. A heavy sigh escaped him, his shoulders sagging and his eyes shifted back to blue, his canines retracting back to normal, though his anger still lingered. Finally, his eyes fixed on Mallory’s with a look that said: ‘I will protect you’.
“You are many things Mallory, but my toy is not one of them,” he said down the bond before taking his tension-filled body, turning on his heel, and stalking out of the estate entrance for some fresh air.
As soon as his boots hit the gravel, he felt like he was going to tear out his fucking hair. Between his anger toward Tahtia and the feelings that were emitting from him for Mallory, he was going to lose it entirely.
A low chuckle stole Eero from his reverie and he was turning to find Ahren approaching. Eero glared in his direction, but Ahren put his hands up, rolling his eyes.
“You can barely keep your pack together,” Ahren rose a brow. “Vedona won’t be any easier.”
“I’m not here for Vedona,”Eero snapped and Ahren crossed his arms, disbelief in his gaze.
“You mean to tell me, you’d rather return to that forest devastation you called a home?” he laughs.
“Why are you here, Ahren?”Eero redirected the conversation, growing annoyed.
The High Alpha drew his attention to one of the plants growing along the pathway of the estate, hand reaching to caress the tall flowers that reached for the sky absently. “I was just thinking to myself last night, about your arrival here and your concern for the apparent return of the witch.” Eero felt his gut tighten but didn’t make a sound as he continued. “Then came the constant begging question of what you’re really doing with that girl you keep around. If you’re telling the truth about the witch. . .” Ahren’s gaze lingers for a long while on Eero whose jaw clenched, eyes cold as the urge to protect Mallory intensified.
“She’s not just any human. Is she, Adrastos?”
The words were enough, but the smirk that found the dark-haired male's face sent him over the edge and the wolf that slept inside of him was awakened.
Eero’s entire body rippled, the bones shifting at an incredible speed as his body morphed into the beast he kept within. Ahren was barely a second behind, his own body contorting into his wolf form, a large jet-black canine taking his place.
The High Alpha wasn’t much bigger than Eero, but his deep crimson-colored eyes were enough evidence of the immense amount of strength his rank possessed over Eero’s. He didn’t care though, he’d take Ahren to hell with him if he had to.
Angry growls bounced off one another as the wolves circled each other, their fur bristling with rage and their large fangs dripping with saliva as they bared them, black lips curling back over the daggers. Eero’s claws dug into the earth beneath him, his muscles rippling throughout his body beneath his multi-toned fur. It didn’t take long before the others were stepping out of the estate, their forms taking place. Eero snapped his jaws at his pack to stay back, but they didn’t stop snarling as they did as they were told, ears flattening angrily against their skulls. It was when his golden gaze landed on Mallory that he was taken off guard, and Ahren lunged for Eero’s throat.
Mallory awoke the following morning feeling equal parts pleased with herself and absolutely mortified as she recounted the events of the previous night. One moment Eero and herself had been screaming at each other, blood boiling and ready to tear each others throats out - but the next, the most powerful man she’d ever met was on his knees for her, his face between her legs and coaxing the most toe-curling, hallucination inducing, mind numbing orgasm she’d ever had out of her.
Mallory’s toes curled at the memory, a small smile playing at her lips despite the privacy of her bedroom. She wasn’t sure how she’d garnered the will power to walk away from him after he’d so expertly gotten her off when all she wanted to do was have the rest of him, to feel him sink into her right there on that piano - but she’d torn away, a cool uncaring facade painted across her features as she returned to her bedroom on legs that felt like jelly, and promptly put herself to bed before the Alpha could tempt her back into his.
Despite the fun that they were having, despite Mal’s every fantasy being filled with Eero’s face after last night, there was a hard line drawn between the Huntress and Alpha. There was a tiny, tiny part of Mallory that was still holding out hope that her father and the hunters would come for her and bring her back home with them. But her father was a deeply traditional man, and his hatred for for the wolves ran incredibly deep.
While her father might believe her story of being kidnapped and held hostage by the wolves and welcome her back into his home after her rescue, he’d be disgusted to learn that she’d befriended the beasts. And even worse, if he ever learned that she slept with a wolf, the Alpha at that, he might very well kill her instead of facing the shame that his only child would bring him.
Thus, Mallory had drawn the line at intimacy. Last night had been a momentary lapse of judgement, a moment of weakness in falling prey to the Alpha’s advances after an evening of touching and pretending. But that’s all it could ever be for the huntress - a mistake that she’d live the rest of her life trying to hide, if her Father ever came for her. Her friendship with Eero was shameful enough, she couldn’t risk being his lover too.
Mallory’s hair was still half-wet from her shower when she finally left her room that morning, feeling refreshed and with a new resolve on her and the Alpha’s relationship. She’d changed back into a pair of comfortable clothes, still sleepy from her late night. Clad in a too-big t-shirt she’d borrowed from Regis several nights ago, a small pair of spandex shorts, and bare feet, she padded down the long stretch of hallway between her bedroom and the grand stairwell, desperate for some caffeine and something to satiate her growling stomach.
That is, until she spotted Eero approaching her from the opposite end of the hall. She paused briefly, keenly aware of every movement, every breath that she took as the Alpha neared her. She didn’t bother to hide her assessing blue gaze as it dipped along his torso, appreciating the chiseled abdomen and small trail of hair that sunk below the band of his shorts. “What? I can’t appreciate a good view when it’s right in front of me?” She feigned innocence, though her eyes glimmered with that same devilish intent as it had the previous night. Still sporting a layer of sweat from whatever it was that he did in the mornings to stay in such incredible shape - Eero looked like he’d been sculpted from the Gods themselves.
He was so close to her now that she had to crane her neck back to look up at him, that same possessive sheen to his gaze as he watched her whilst twirling a strand of her auburn air around his pointer finger. As if she couldn’t help herself, couldn’t deny the outright need to touch him when he was so close to her, Mallory drug a single finger down the middle of his torso, her nail just barely digging into the skin as it slowed at the elastic waist of his basketball shorts.
The sensual, velvet brush of his voice dripped through her mind like honey, taunting her to join him in his shower as he continued moving down the hall. Mallory sighed wistfully, as if she’d even been considering, before moving on as well. “Not even in your dreams, Mutt.” She called to him from over her shoulder, laughing as she finally descended the stairs.
Though the line Mallory had unofficial drawn prevented her from messing around with the Alpha physically, she wagered that there wasn’t any harm in fucking with him mentally. Vaguely, she heard the water kick on from his private bath and waited a few moments until she was sure he’d be under the spray before painting the mental image of what it could’ve looked like if the huntress had agreed to join him the shower, nudging it across that mental bridge into his own consciousness. She imagined the way they would have undressed each other, unhurried and lazy with their movements so early in the morning. She imagined the way she’d follow him under the stream of warm water, dousing both of them thoroughly until she’d sink to her knees before him, eagerly repaying the favor of last night. She imagined how his hands would feel in her hair, solidly guiding her head as she licked up and down his cock, how she would gag and sputter when he’d grow impatient with her antics and fuck her mouth instead. Finally, she imaged how it would feel to have his fingers digging into her thighs again, this time to lift them around his waist while he poised himself directly outside her entrance, propping her against the shower wall for leverage before burying himself in her to the hilt.
Mallory knew the image she was creating in her own mind must have bloomed into focus in Eero’s as well by the sudden wave of heat she sensed down their shared bond, a light, airy laugh from herself quickly following. “Thinking of me?” She taunted down the privacy of their bond.
The strong aroma of coffee and baked goods overwhelmed her senses as she finally approached the kitchen, greeting the estate’s chef with a polite “Good morning, Antoine.” And a kind smile as she poured herself a mug of steaming coffee, not bothering with cream or sugar as the chef nudged a platter of fresh muffins towards her. She selected one, grinning in appreciation at the large, dark skinned man who cooked their meals for them. “You spoil me, thank you again.” She cooed, gripping the man’s arm once in a friendly goodbye before slipping into the sitting room.
“Maybe if I start smiling and batting my eyes at the chef every morning he’ll start making my favorite kind of muffin too.” Complained the blonde-haired Omega. Antoine had been on a lemon-blueberry kick lately, as Mal had mentioned it was her favorite once in passing. Regis preferred chocolate chip, which had become scarce. It was an argument the two had had many, many times.
“Oh, don’t be jealous, Reg.” Mallory cooed, dropping onto the loveseat beside him as she bit into her muffin. As if she’d been been doused in poison and was physically burning the man by her proximity, he’d jumped up, switching to an armchair across the room.
Mallory narrowed her eyes, washing down the muffin with a swig of coffee before speaking. “What was that about?” She drilled, her glare assessing the omega from across the room. He’d simply shrugged, trying to make himself look very busy by stuffing his own muffin into his face with as much fervor as he could muster.
Regis was the first person Mallory befriended upon meeting the wolves, despite the fact that he might’ve been the one to loathe her the most upon first meeting. Once they’d gotten past the initial warring of their species, the two had been fast friends, and Mallory spent much of her free time with the blonde wolf. Sharing a couch and watching a movie over snacks, debating over whatever obscure scenario he’d come up with (i.e, would you rather have lobster claws for hands, or a fish head but with your body? Mal had argued lobster claws, Regis had demanded that fish head were the only right answer), and generally just enjoying one another’s company. So, to have him suddenly behave as if the huntress was toxic sludge was a dramatic jump.
“If you’re angry with me about last night-“
“I’m not.” He cut her off, pinning her with the most serious gaze she’d ever seen the usually nonchalant man offer. “I’m not mad at you, Mal.”
“Then why are you avoiding me all of a sudden?” She pressed.
Regis let out an exasperated sigh, finishing another bite of his muffin. “I don’t know. I can’t really explain other than, wolf-code is weird, and I prefer my balls actually attached to my body.”
Mallory squinted in frustration and confusion, so Regis continued. “Eero doesn’t play nicely with others sometimes, and I’m not going to make a habit of playing with his favorite toy and pissing him off to the point that he castrates me, which felt like a pretty big possibility last night.” The blonde attempted a small laugh, hoping to defuse the tension in the room.
“Oh, so I’m just one of Eero’s toys now? Is that what you all think of me?” Mallory demanded, her tempter flaring and cheeks flushing red with anger.
The huntress was wriggling beneath Eero’s burning stare and callused hands, and the sweet melodic sounds that she was emitting only heightened the growing arousal in his own pants. The Alpha lowered his other knee, putting himself comfortably between her quivering thighs and although she was still making those expected snarky comments, he was barely hearing them, his hearing becoming selective as his deep sea-blue eyes surveyed the juices that slid down the curves of her ass and onto the piano. All he could think about was how they would taste and how badly he wanted to wanted to dip his tongue into her.
So he did.
Starting at the source of her slickness, Eero planted his tongue against her entrance and proceeded to drag it upward, lapping up her flavor which nearly had a groan of pleasure thundering out of his throat. Mallory beat him to it, her stomach tightening as she let out a loud moan, his tongue moving expertly around the bundle of nerves at the peak of her sex. He could feel it throbbing against his tongue, like it had a mind of its own. Rather satisfied with himself, his lips curved into a lazy smile against her. She was quick to scold his low laughter, but it was made rather obvious that she hadn’t had enough of him yet, those long, slender fingers of hers tangled into his ebony locks.
Bringing her closer to feast upon, Eero tugged her toward him, draping her leg over his shoulder. Wrapping his hands beneath and around her thighs, his fingers dug into her flesh as he spread her apart. The leg over his shoulder seemed to dig into his back, as if trying anything in its power to shove him further into her. Such a hungry little thing, he thought to himself. He could relate to that.
Her scent was intoxicating and became stronger each time he managed to make her core expel more of its delectable sap. The Alpha closed his lips around her clit, sucking and scraping his teeth softly along the sensitive bud. Her hips tried desperately to buck up against his mouth and he couldn’t help but smirk knowing that she would give anything to fuck his face in that moment. The bucking soon would turn into her stomach rising and falling frantically, that heel of her stiletto digging even harder into his muscles. He would drive her to the brink of insanity and when it was almost all too consuming, his tongue would abandon that sweet spot, busying itself just long enough for her to have to reingage all of that built up momentum. The image of pure sexual frustration.
She would beg for him. He’d make sure of that.
His dark taunting continued until Mallory was panting beneath him, her thighs hard as rocks as all of the muscles in them restricted, causing them to shake in his tight grip. Then it happened. The sound of his name in her mouth with that moaning tone made a deep lustfilled growl vibrate from him. When she tugged his hair, his eyes closed, soaking in how good it felt. How she was melting into desperation in the palm of his hands.
“Mmm. . .”the Alpha groaned when her next set of words took place in his mind. Anything. He liked the sound of that.
Satisfied with her begging and bargaining, Eero ended his game and hitting home. The male began devouring every inch of her, gaze flickering toward her hand as it clamped over her own mouth. Delight glittered in his heavy-lidded eyes at the sight and then all attention was back on his dinner, his tongue driving deep inside of her entrance, gliding against her tight walls, sampling her thoroughly. More low growls tore from the Alpha as he ravaged her with his mouth. Back at her clit, he worked those circles and the grip he had on keeping her hips down against the piano faded, his fingers digging harder into her thighs, enough to leave bruising, but Mallory didn’t seem to mind. She was too busy enjoying the new found freedom of her hips as she ground them into him. Eero’s balls tightened, and his cock felt like it was ready to explode with pleasure just tasting her — hearing her moan and scream.
As soon as his tongue was back inside of her, he felt her walls tighten around him and she bursted with flavor. The huntress went feral beneath his face and he couldn’t help but watch as her eyes rolled back into her head and her fingers curled tighter into his hair. Her orgasm coated his tongue and he drank her up like he was stranded in the desert and she was the first body of water he’d seen in weeks.
When her body ceased its writhing, Eero licked up her entire core and when he drew back from her sex, licking his lips with a satisfied smile. A disoriented looking Mallory surveyed his face, slowly moving herself off the piano. He watched with mild entertainment gleaming in his eyes, wondering if she was smart to try walking so soon. Her legs shook slightly before stabilizing and Eero was rather impressed as he watched her approach him, stealing away his jacket for herself before bidding him a farewell, those long sexy legs carrying her off toward the door and back into the corridor.
Taking his bottom lip between his teeth, Eero couldn’t help but smirk faintly after her. He was no fool to Mallory and her little games. Always the type to deny. The Alpha rose a hand to his tousled hair, raking his fingers through the mess. Dropping that hand to his tie, he loosened his, glancing down at his erection. Something he’d have to take care of. It wouldn’t be hard with Mallory’s scent still clinging to him like cologne.
Eero had retired to his bedroom for the rest of the night, his mind still reeling from not only the High Alpha’s suspicions, but his new found problem. His imprint on Mallory. Something that could never be changed. It only ever happened once, and it has never happened with with a huntress.
* * *
It was early enough in the morning that the sun had began began rising. The sky was just dimly lit up enough to make the stars fade. Eero was out in the training arena, his shirt laying across one of the workout benches while he focused his energy on the punching bag. The bag was larger than a usual one, made to withstand a wolfs strength. The Alpha slammed his fists against the solid structure until a voice sounded behind him.
“You have to be surpassing some sort of world record for being angry this early in the morning.” Azalea said, arms crossed over her chest as she watched Eero.
Sweat coated his body and his chest rose and fell heavily. He lowered his fists to his sides and glanced behind her to see if she came alone. It seemed she did.
“Why are you awake?” Eero asked, but she ignored him.
“Where did you and Mallory disappear to after the ball? What the hell even happened yesterday? I heard you reemed Regis— that’s not like you at all, Eero.” Concern wove into her features.
Although they were all valid questions, Eero wasn’t sure if he could give a solid answer to her. Not yet at aleast. Not when he was still trying to register it all himself. Besides, he had a bad feeling that if word got around that he imprinted on Mallory, he would have more judgement from his pack members than he was ready for.
“Mallory got on my nerves,” it wasn’t a complete lie.“So I had a---conversation with her.”As if he could really call eating the female out in a dark room a “conversation”. The memory of her beneath him, those thighs that he was sure were marked with bruises from his fingers and his mouth, he had to force those thoughts away before they interfered with his scent in front of Azalea. “The High Alpha’s haven’t been entirely honest with us,”he steered the conversation away. “The event was just a way for them to see what our angle is, especially with bringing Mallory here, and I think our plan to deflect that was successful, but some of the members are still extremely warry of us— of me. And if I’m being honest myself, I don’t think they want me to take back my place here at Vedona.”
“Of course they don’t,” Azalea frowned. “It’s the biggest piece of land in this region and your father was the head of even the High Alpha’s, that would make the same true of you if you were to accept the offer.” she paused. “I think you should, Eero.”
Eero’s eyes darkened and he stared at her for a long moment.“No.”his voice held firm. He didn’t belong in Vedona. There was no way imaginable that he could ever try to fill the shoes left by his father here. He was already struggling to do so with his pack.
“I know you don’t believe it, but you are a leader, Eero,” Az said quietly, and when he made no means to respond, she sighed, nodding once before walking back into the estate. The sun was rising behind him now and it seemed that even the training arena couldn’t take the mountain of stress of his shoulders.
Tossing his shirt over his shoulder, Eero started for the entrance doors for a shower.
Upon reentering the estate, the Alpha had run into Regis who was on his way for a cup of coffee. The Omega stiffened at the sight of Eero, halting his steps completely. Eero looked the male over before reaching out to grab hold of his shoulder. He gave it a firm squeeze and Regis gave a nod of his head in understanding before continuing on his way to the kitchen.
Eero watched after him, and when he turned to head for his room once more, he came face to face with Mallory. Staring at the russet-haired beauty before him, Eero didn’t fail to see that sparkle in her eye when they made eye contact. Nor did he fail to see the way her eyes darted over the expanse of his exposed torso.
Taking a couple slow steps to close the space between them, he reached out, taking one of the waves of her hair, twirling it around his index finger with ease. “Like what you see, Little Red?”he whispered, holding her gaze for a moment longer than necessary before letting her hair fall from his touch to her shoulder.
His lips twitched into a half-smirk and he stepped around her, sending his next set of words down the privacy of their bond. “Feel free to join.” his dark, delicious laughter echoed after them and he continuing to his shower.
One moment Mallory was leading Regis back towards the north end of the estate the side that they habitated, leaving the south end for formal evens and business, and the next he’d been ripped from her grasp, pinned to the wall but a seething Alpha.
“What is wrong with you!?” The huntress demanded, tearing at the Alpha’s arm until he’d released Regis from his grasp. The Omega wore an expression of equal parts shock and confusion, but Mallory didn’t allow herself to linger before storming after her dark haired counterpart.
He whirled on her with a predatory precision that made even Mallory pause, contemplating if this was a battle worth fighting when the Alpha was in such a state of frustration - if it was a battle that she’d even have a chance at winning.
He was closing in on her quickly, forcing Mallory to take a few steps back in retreat to counter his fast approach. “No, Eero, I don’t like playing when you act like an entitled asshole all of a sudden.” The girl hissed.
Maybe insulting the already vexed Alpha had been a mistake.
In the blink of an eye the man had shoved open a door, herding Mallory inside and sliding the lock home behind them. Her Hunter’s senses screamed awake at the threat, eyes taking in the room and marking any exit routes in an instant. He’d corralled her into some kind of music room, expensive looking instrument strewn about throughout the space. One door. A wall of windows to her back. The only easy exit locked shut and on the other side of the glaring Alpha.
Mallory felt her pulse quicken as Eero approached her, a predatory gleam in his eye. Her breath caught in her throat as he gripped her neck, though the windpipe crushing squeeze she’d expected never came. Instead, he’d tilted her face upwards to meet his gaze. Mal hardly recognized the man she’d came to call friend in this state of frenzy. In all of the time Mallory had known the Alpha he had always been so cool, calm, and collected - even when she’d been poisoned during their journey to Vadona his reaction had been a controlled expression of icy rage.
Now? Eero seemed the definition of unhinged.
His normally cool exterior had been replaced by pupils blown so wide that blackness nearly covered his entire iris to the point that Mal could hardly find any of his usual stormy blue in his gaze, his cheeks were tinted a flushed red, and his jaw clenched so hard that the huntress feared that he would break his teeth before long.
Conflicting feelings battled their way through Mallory’s consciousness as she observed the shift in Eero. His grip on her remained firm, possessive, yet the glide of his thumb along her throat and jaw became gentle. His mind no longer radiated the animalistic rage it had only moments before, but had been replaced by something she couldn’t quite put her finger on.
“I don’t understand what you’re going on about-“ Mallory began, her words cut off in a gasp as Eero hoisted her onto the grand piano behind them. He’d positioned himself snuggly between her legs, and despite her frustration Mallory couldn’t deny the yearning that instantly returned when she felt his thick erection protruding between her legs, straining against the confines of his slacks.
Her mouth watered at the sight, bottom lip reeling between her teeth as his words turned guttural, barely recognizable, and the gleam in his eyes turned into something predatory. He slid a hand down the front of her torso in brazen possessiveness, ripping her dress wide open with a single tug.
“Is that it?” Mallory demanded, eyes narrowing on the Alpha in annoyance despite the quickening of her breaths and obvious desire pooling between her legs. “Is this some kind of jealousy-fueled Alpha thing? Because just because we have fun together doesn’t mean you have some kind of wolfy claim on me and I’ll touch whoever I damn please-“
He didn’t appear to be listening, not as he bracketed her waist, calluses scraping her skin as he tilted her back, and Mallory let him lay her on the piano. She propped herself up on her elbows as he pulled away, graceful as an ebbing tide, hands running from her torso to her thighs that quivered in anticipation.
Her body had betrayed her, wholly betrayed her as every thought left her mind at the sight of Eero Adrastos sinking to his knees between her legs, like a man ready to give penance and worship at the alter of her body. Mallory no longer remembered what she was saying, wasn’t sure if she even cared anymore as her nerves zeroed in on his touch, skimming along the edges of her panties before he released her from them wholly.
Mallory knew just as well as Eero did that she’d fallen into his snare the moment he’d ran his finger down the center of her core, feeling the moisture that’d gathered there for him. She propped herself up on her elbows for a better view, eyes dipping downwards to find Eero’s amused gaze already looking up at her. Pure male arrogance was written all over his face. She couldn’t breathe properly with that stare fixed on her. That stare that told her he scented everything going on in her body.
Her nipples pebbled under that stare.
“I would argue that I was on my very best behavior tonight.” Mallory panted, desperate for any kind of friction as the Alpha remained just out of reach.
He wanted her to beg. Mallory refused.
“If I remember correctly, the other part of that fantasy was for you to beg for me.” Mal offered, hips shifting in a needy little twitch as the man before her refused to give her what she so desperately wanted, what she needed from him.
Mallory was just about to open her mouth to demand he hurry up when his tongue ran between her folds, circling her clit slowly. A loud, desperate moan echoed around the room, and Mallory hardly even realized the noise came from herself until she felt his shoulders move in a smug chuckle.
“Jackass.” She breathed.
Her hand slid into his hair for something to hold on to just as he gripped one of her thighs and hoisted her leg over his shoulder, granting him fuller access to the apex between her thighs. Eero took his time tasting her, feeling her creeping closer and closer to her peak but refusing to let it arrive so soon. His tongue traced lazy circles around her clit while his hands kneaded her hips in their grip, forcing them against the piano so she couldn’t buck against his face, despite her best efforts. Each time he’d feel her start to writhe, start to get too close to her end, he would move away, sliding back to her entrance or kissing her thighs. He edged her closer and closer without letting her orgasm take hold until he had her a writhing, panting, mess.
Mallory didn’t even need to be looking at his face to realize how arrogant he must have been right now, not that she could with it buried between her thighs.
“Gods, please,” Mallory panted, the words coming out as more of a pathetic sob than a request. A thin sheen of sweat coated her body, her legs quivering in frustration as Eero continually denied the release she so desperately needed.
Maybe the Gods weren’t who Mallory should be begging, the girl suddenly concluded, all pride dissolving from her consciousness.
“Please, Eero, I’m so close.” The huntress whined, tugging at the strands of his dark hair she’d knotted her fingers through for emphasis. Eero only chuckled softly, cruel, as he withheld that all-out, unhinged orgasm that she craved. “Anything,” Mallory finally conceded in a beg, this time her words a velvet caress through his mind. “I’ll do anything.”
Eero unleashed himself, head dipping back down between her legs and feasting like a man who’d been starved his entire life. Mallory clamped a hand over her mouth to keep from shouting as Eero drove his tongue back into her, then dragged it all the way up to her clit. His teeth clamped down gently, and her eyes rolled back into her head as she saw stars.
Tongue and teeth and satisfied rumbles all combined into a maelstrom of pleasure that had Mallory grinding against him. The Alpha gripped her thighs hard enough to bruise and she loved it, needed it; she drove her hips into his face, pushing his tongue into her and her brain and body lit up like she'd been set aflame and oh gods, oh gods, oh gods—
Mallory’s back arched clear off of the piano as her orgasm crashed into her without warning, the stiletto of her heel digging into the hard muscles of Eero’s back as she desperately tried to move her hips to ride out the ebbing waves of pleasure on his face.
Mallory was still reeling as Eero removed his mouth from her, leaning back whilst wearing the smuggest expression she’d ever seen. Mal met Eero’s blazing gaze, her chest heaving, head a dizzy, starry mess as she slid from the top of her piano back to stable - albeit mildly jello-like - legs.
She didn’t utter a single word as she stripped the tuxedo jacket from Eero’s large frame, draping it over her own shoulders instead. Pulling the oversized jacket closed in the front to shield the worst of her torn dress, Mallory finally met the Alpha’s confused gaze.
With a satisfied click of her tongue, Mal offered the larger man a sinister smirk as she made a show of allowing her gaze to drop to the tension across the zipper of his slacks, his own desire still on clear display. “Thanks for the ride, Alpha.” She chirped pleasantly, smuggly, as she turned on her heal and strode from the room, aiming for her own bedroom across the estate.
As if the post-orgasm-clarity had finally settled her frazzled mind, Mallory was mortified at the simpering, begging, imbecile she’d turned into under the Alpha’s touch, and was desperate to put some space between them.
The shift that was taking over his mind, body, and soul felt like a building that was on the verge of collapsing in on itself and his emotions went haywire as a result. In the back of Eero’s mind, he knew. That suspicious and in-tune part of him knew what was happening to him, but he would fight against it tooth and nail until it was no longer possible. The option would not be his own, but a deeper more celestial part of his soul had found what it was unconsciously looking for since the day he was born. Like the invisible roots to an ancient tree, reaching and tangling into the earth, latching and searching for a source of nutrients for survival — all wolves had them. Eero just refused to let his roots extend any further than arms reach.
Until now.
As his veins seemed to expand and the blood inside rose to a boiling point, the Alpha stared daggers into Regis and Mallory’s backs as she hooked her arm through the Omega’s and began walking with him toward the exit of the ballroom. Eero’s chest heaved, not only at the comment she made out loud but the one she shot down the bond not a moment later.
All he saw was red now and his pack members were not ignorant of it. Thomas stepped toward his Alpha, eyeing him with careful precision as they moved out of the ballroom. Once they made it through the threshold and the heavy doors swung shut behind them, Thomas reached out a hand, nearly placing it on Eero’s shoulder when he spun on him, eyes shooting a warning glare not to go there. Thomas stiffened and Azalea came up to his side, grabbing his hand, eyes filled with anger and confusion at Eero’s sudden coldness.
Eero didn’t waste any time as turned back around to find Regis and Mallory didn’t stop for a second glance back as they moved through the large corridor. Clenching his jaw, Eero started after them again, the others staying back ways away after seeing the uniquely fragile mood he was in. His long strides carried him around the corner they rounded and the rest felt like a blur, his movements swift and clear-cut. Eero had Regis pinned to the wall, blind rage clouding any judgment he should have had. A snarl tore free from the Alpha and Regis submitted, head turning slightly away from his bared teeth, his eyes holding his own long enough for something in the Omega to register. Something that hadn’t even registered to Eero yet.
As if a silent conversation had been said through body language, Eero let go of Regis and without so much as a glance toward Mallory, he stormed down the hall by himself the rest of the way to the North end of the large estate.
Feeling the burning glare of Mallory’s eyes on him, Eero shifted his storm-filled gaze to meet hers shamelessly. “What,”he snapped. “Now you don’t like playing with the Alpha anymore?” his tone was purposeful — a taunt. The sound of the other's footfalls approaching entered Eero’s ears and without a second thought, he was moving toward Mallory, herding her backward. Every step he took closer, she’d take one step back as he anticipated and once she was near to the wall — or in this case, the door he was leading her to, he reached behind her for the knob, shoving it open. His other hand was gripping her waist to keep her from crashing to the floor by the motion. A quick spin had the door closing behind them, trapping the two of them in the privacy of a dark instrumental practice room.
Blue eyes glinted against the moonlight that cast through the large bay windows. Eero had yet to take his eyes off of her, and his pulse throbbed against his chest, and in the cords of his neck. She was still staring at him like he was some sort of monster, but it only seemed to fuel him. Like she was his prey, he stalked up to her, one hand grabbing her throat, but he didn’t squeeze like he knew she anticipated. Instead, he slowly tilted her chin up, looking over her features for a long moment, assessing her. As his eyes lingered over her face, the final piece fell into place and for a minute, he swore his heart stopped altogether, and all the boiling fires that ignited inside of him were doused, leaving him cold as ice. Something close to infatuation swelled inside of him as he stared at Mallory, and the scowl that was still marking his face nearly faltered. Nearly.
“I told you, Mallory. You are playing a dangerous game.” he finally said to her, hand still clutching beneath her chin. His dark glittering eyes were far from forgiving, but something new sat in them. A glimmer of possession. His entire being seemed to bow down to her and that feeling was unlike anything he had ever felt before. “A dangerous game with a dangerous man.”he paused for a moment, his thumb stroking the soft skin of her neck before he let go and in an instant, he was grabbing Mallory by her hips.
Behind them was a large grand piano that he took complete advantage of. Lifting Mallory off her feet, Eero plopped her down onto the black dust-covered lid of it. He stepped forward, positioning himself between her legs.
“And now the game has gone too fucking far,”he said suddenly, eyes glaring down at her. His hands had drifted to her thighs, and there, he did squeeze. “And there is no going back, do you understand?” Of course, she didn’t. How could she? So, he explained.
“I don’t want to see another man's hands on you— I won’t see another man's hands on you.”Following suit to his words, his hands rose up her thighs, gripping her so that he could tug her closer against him, desire swelling inside of him once more. It pooled between his legs, making him throb once more for her.“Because if I do, I’ll have no choice but to show them what is fucking mine.” his voice rang out in a low growl, his eyes darkening with lust. Grabbing hold of her dress, the Alpha found the slit in it and tore it open wider, stopping it just below her navel. Peeling back the satin, his eyes narrowed in on the ruby-colored lingerie. Lined with lace and sheer as tissue, the wolf found himself capturing his bottom lip in his teeth, biting down hard to keep himself from going absolutely feral.
The desire that he was feeling. That thirst— the need to have her was all-consuming. Reaching out, he splayed his palm against her stomach, tenderly shoving her down so that she was laying on the lid of the piano. He then brought himself down to his knee before her, fingertips gliding across the waistband of her lacey coverage.“I also don’t take kindly to your tone with me earlier, Little Red.” his tone held a slight edge to it, fingers tracing the lace all the way down and around her inner thigh, his lips twitching at a hint of a smirk at the evidence of her arousal gleaming near the edges. “It would probably be foolish of me to give in to your little fantasies of me on my knees. I don’t like to reward bad behavior.” her reaction only made his smirk grow, his fingers drawing a tormenting invisible line down her core, feeling the dampness through the lingerie as he did.
“But as I said, I quite like it when you beg.” his words were a dangerous purr and then he slowly peeled the fabric away from her body, thumb brushing across the bud of her sex. “What do you think, Mallory?” the Alpha knew it was over for him, but did she?
It wasn’t every day a lone Alpha imprinted on the huntress daughter of his pack's greatest enemy.
Mallory disguised her frustration with an amused smile as Eero Adrastos so easily thwarted her attempt at humiliation and instead ended up with a handful of her ass and a concealed hard-on. The huntress tutted her lips once, curling her fingers around his protruding bicep as he moved them to the dance floor after his crude albeit amusing comment of his appreciation of her begging.
“I’d quite like to see you beg.” Mallory returned, challenge dripping from her voice that traveled between that shared link to their minds.
“On your knees, perhaps.” Mal mused, faux innocence shrouding her tone.
“Between my legs.”
Satisfaction radiated from the auburn haired beauty as she watched the smooth strides of the Alpha hiccup slightly at her words, his throat bobbing in response to her bold statement. Her sapphire eyes twinkled with amusement, with playfulness despite the warning glare he’d passed her at her antics.
She didn’t care that she was playing a dangerous game, as he’d warned her just moments ago. Because if this were to be a game of wills, judging by the constant flitting of Eero’s gaze to her lips, Mallory was fairly confident that it wouldn’t be her resolve to break first.
“And I’m winning.” The Huntress returned, a lips curled into a smug smirk.
Goosebumps traveled down the length of her exposed spine at his touch, a trail forming across each plain of skin he ran those calloused fingers along. The two settled in an opening at the center of the dance floor and his once gentle grip turned firm, solidly guiding. She could feel the strength of his hands against her flesh, not really rough, but not exactly gentle either as he lead them into their first dance.
And as the violins began their sweeping song, a beckoning back-and-forth, Eero moved as if his very breath were timed to the music. Mallory went with him, and it was clear that he knew the dance’s nuances and exact notes, as he flawlessly guided her through the steps. There was no doubt that Eero had been trained in the formal styles of dance during his childhood, and he didn’t let the Mallory’s shock at his precision go unnoticed. “I didn’t expect you to be so good.” She admitted aloud, a little breathlessly as the melodies and countermelodies battled into a crescendo. Mallory, to her credit, at least kept up.
Mal held his eyes throughout each step, let him feel her supple body, how pliant it was as she arched into a cluster of notes. His hand tightened on her, fingers digging into the groove of her spine, and she let a small smile rise to her red-painted lips.
Mallory was still savoring the firm grip of his hands along her body when Eero flung her outwards in an exaggerated twirl, hardly giving her time to recover before ripping her back to him, an arm already stretched behind her to catch her in a dramatically low dip. A handful of bystanders who’d been watching were already clapping at their performance as Eero righted her on her feet.
Regis had appeared only a moment later, gracefully cutting in and directly Eero back towards the High Alpha’s as he assumed the role of Mallory’s dance partner for the time being.
“I’ve been waiting to steal you away for myself all night, Red.” The omega chirped playfully, snagging them each a glass of champagne from a passing waiter’s tray to quickly down before leading her into the next waltz. “You look absolutely sinful” As conversations between Mallory and Regis typically went, the huntress spent the majority of it laughing. The two quietly jabbered back and forth while they danced, though Mallory couldn’t help her gaze from continually darting to Eero and the other High Alphas, whose faces were pinched and hands waved whilst they argued.
“Is everything okay?” Mal tried tentatively, but was dutifully ignored.
Regis, in an attempt at copying Eero’s dramatic twirl during the previous dance, flung Mallory out from his side but fumbled the return, yanking her rather ungracefully back to him in the middle of a spin. The pair had ended with Mallory’s back pulled flush against the Omega’s chest, his hands crossed across the small of her waist as they combusted into a fit of laughter.
Mallory felt Eero’s temper flare well before she ever saw him. His anger was almost palpable, seeping from that shared ribbon of consciousness that connected their minds. A quick survey of the room revealed the Alpha tearing towards them, a hint of color to his cheeks and pupils blown wide in rage as he approached them.
The song began to come to a close, as if the orchestra could sense the impending doom and didn’t care to provide the soundtrack to whatever catastrophe was about to occur. Regis extended his arm, allowing Mallory one more giggle fueled twirl before their dance came to an end. Much to her surprise, it wasn’t Regis’ arms that she ended up in as the dance reached it’s finale, but Eero’s firm grip as he snatched her away from his Omega.
“Come to ruin my fun already?” Mallory tried, her tone begging Eero to play with her again, to go back to their fun little game of cat and mouse. Instead, she was met with the tension filled stare down between Regis and Eero. The two held each others gaze for what felt like an eternity before Regis finally averted his eyes, glancing to Mallory for a brief moment before looking back to his Alpha. The rage rolling off of Eero was still prevalent, and in that moment Mallory realized she was no longer watching a dynamic between two friends, but instead the wild heirarchy between an Alpha and his Omega.
Eero radiated pure dominance, daring someone, anyone to challenge him.
Mal took the bait.
“Oh, enough with your brooding.” Mallory huffed with a calculating squint, linking her arm through Regis’ as she steered them towards the doors. "Go have your cock-fight somewhere else, the rest of us would like to enjoy our night." From the corner of her eye, Mal could see the Tahtia, Thomas, and Azalea flanking them from either side of the room, all equally eager to get their Alpha out of the room before he exploded in front of everyone.
Mallory’s sultry voice was like a silken ribbon caressing the innermost walls of his subconscious. Her reply was nothing short of what he expected from her either, though the sparkle that danced in those eyes as she tilted her head back against his shoulder, that wasn’t expected. Nevertheless, his eyes met hers with a look that said, “I don’t believe you for a minute”.
Calculating in his head, he refused to believe that the subtle widening of her legs, the hitched breaths, and the small noises she was emitting were natural response. A dark, low chuckle echoed down the bridge between their minds. Blue eyes flickered down to her legs, the skin of her inner thigh becoming warmer the higher it rose toward her apex.
“Natural is the scent you radiate, sure, but that sweet little noise you made? I’d hardly say that was a natural response.”
As soon as the words left, his attention was stolen by the movement of her hand as it descended the length of his leg. Those long slender fingers stroked along his limb with such precision, his chest tightened in a slow inhale when they then rose back up his thigh. Her knuckles running along his length caused his cock to throb in gratification. There was a dark glint in his eyes and when Mallory shifted slowly in his lap, he let her, taking note of that smug look on her face. Though it might have been only fair of her to take advantage of his own arousal, it didn’t please him to feel that radiating sense of satisfaction she was sending down the bond without even realising. She was proud of herself and her laughter inside of his mind was more than confirmation of it. Eero arched a dark brow at her.
“Natural response.” he threw her words back at her, his voice smug.
If he didn’t know any better, he would have said Mallory was rather enjoying her role in all of this. The way she happily danced her finger down his chest, like a cat playing with a toy. Eero watched her with the faintest glimmer of amusement on his face. She seemed to be everywhere now. As she straddled him in his throne, her hand dangled along his shoulder, toying with his hair, and with her hips positioned the way they were, he knew she could feel his hardness against her. So dangerously close to where it wanted to be.
Mallory seemed to be looking at him with a brief expression that he recognized all too well. Devilish intent filled her eyes and she jutted out that bottom lip so expertly at him before pleading for a dance. Oh yes, she knew exactly what she was doing with that one. Eero had to admit, he was the faintest bit impressed with the huntress.
Shifting beneath her, his chest rose and fell with an exasperated sigh. The Alpha gave Mallory a once over, fingers wrapping around her own as her pointer slid off his bottom lip. As he stared into her eyes, there was a dangerous flame burning in those stormy depths, a warning look. It faded from them as quickly as it had come, and he placed her hand onto his shoulder, mirroring her other one. With a swift movement of his own hands, he grabbed Mallory around her ass, each hand cupping it tightly while he rose from his throne with her. Once standing, he slowly lowered her down in front of him, their bodies pressing to one another. Staring down at her, he used the blockade of her dress to slowly adjust his cock into the waistband of his briefs. For a moment, as her scent clung to him and the back of his hand brushed against her midsection, seduction gleamed in his eyes which darted between her gaze and her lips hungrily.
“I quite like when you beg,”he said aloud, his voice came out smooth as liquid sex and Eero was taking her hips, spinning her around and with his chest, gently nudged her toward the steps leading off the dais.
Once on the dancefloor, Eero extended his arm to her, letting her snake her own through it. The two of them moved through the sea of bodies which gave them a wide berth as they went. “You’re playing a dangerous game, Sinclair.” he sent through the bond, halting them when they reached an opening. The wolf turned toward her, one hand finding hers while the other slid down to the small of her exposed back. His fingers roamed over her skin for a moment, settling against the curve of her spine. Dancing wasn’t something that Eero enjoyed in the least, so not only did she try to expose his arousal to the world, but she was making him partake in yet another activity he would have gladly sat out of.
As if on some invisible que, the orchestra’s instruments diluted themselves into a sensual collection of strings and piano. The sounds complimented each other as if two souls intertwining and dancing around one another. It almost sounded as if each sound challenged another, like a silent arguement. How fitting.
Eero led Mallory through their dance, their legs stepping in unison as they moved across the floor. Glancing around, he took note of the eyes that lingered on them and then returned his eyes to the auburn haired goddess before him. He remained unbothered, simply focusing on her instead. Again, all he took from the stares was that the plan was working. That’s all it was. A plan, he reminded himself.
“Are you pleased with yourself?” the wolf asked as he skillfully drew her outward, casting her and the tindrels of her dress into a airy spin. Once she was twirled, he was recollecting her into his arms, their chests becoming flush to each other. A slow sinful smirk formed against his lips at the expression that casted across her face. “You seem surprised.” he muttered lowly, continuing to guide her. Any step that she may not of anticipated, he would adjust himself, placing each movement in such a way that any move she made in the dance would be deemed correct.
The song had begun descending, coming up to its finale. The build was like a ladder that was attempting to reach the stars and Mallory was brought across the floors into one final twirl, but this time, as she came back to him. He was side stepping, throwing his free arm out to catch the dip of her back as he brought her into a deep dip. The breath seemed to almost expel completely from her chest and he stared down at her for a moment, taking in the sparkle in those eyes and the way the waves of her hair, no matter where they flung sat perfectly. His eyes then dropped for a second time to her lips, lingering there. Those around them began clapping and cheering and he glanced at them in annoyance before drawing her back to steady feet. Releasing her, Eero straightened his jacket and tie, averting his gaze entirely from Mallory.
Regis appeared at his side, as if he knew that he was in need of a breath of fresh air. Only it wasn’t that at all. The male nodded his chin toward the thrones and Eero’s eyes followed.
“Ahren is stirring up some trouble, I think you’re going to want to check it out.” the blonde omega stated and Eero filled with irritation. Of course. He would have been stupid to think that there wouldn’t be some sort of hiccup. Especially with the level of suspicion the High Alpha’s always had, regardless of the situation.
“Watch her,” Eero said to him and Regis stepped beside Mallory, waggling his eyebrows at her.
The Alpha then moved back toward the dais with precision in each step. Once he reached the top, he was greeted by the bickering of Ahren and Namira.
“You’re being foolish and naive, whose to say he can be trusted?”
“I’m not saying —” Namir was cut off by Eero’s presence and she spun around, stiffening.
“Don’t let me interrupt.” Eero stated cooly.
“What game are you playing, mutt?” Ahren spat, apparently giving up on any form of confinement of his disliking.
“This land belongs to me by blood. I have every right to stand here. More so than you.” he growled out.
"You left!" Ahren said. Namir snarled next, cutting between the two men.
“Not here, boys.” she glared between them, red eyes burning with warning.
“Why the human?” Ahren pressed, ignoring the warning.
“Jealous?” Eero snapped and Ahren lunged for him.
“Enough!”Namir’s skin rippled, the beast sitting beneath threatening to burst from within and she shoved them apart. “I don’t want to see you two so much as glaring at each other for the rest of the night, do I make myself clear?”her words were thick with venom and Ahren’s nostrils flared before he turned and stormed off the dais.
“You should keep your dog on a leash.” Eero muttered, turning to excuse himself as well when his eyes landed across the crowd at Mallory laughing in Regis’ arms as they danced.
The world was shifting off of its axis, the ground sliding out from under his feet. It felt like falling. Plummeting, actually. Like there was a gust of air slamming against him as gravity shoved him further and further down. And all at once, just like the flash flood when he and Mallory stood inside the treehouse of the estate. He felt every single nerve ending in his body catch fire, a tsunami washing over his entire being. Misfires went off in his brain and his pupils dilated, his fingers curling into slow fists at his sides. The wolf that slept inside of him rose and his claws sunk deep into his chest, clawing down the walls like it was the bars to a cage. Raising one hand to his heart, he wondered if maybe he was dying. If someone had somehow shot him directly through the heart and he was dying. Slowly, he stared at his hand over his chest and it was dry. No blood. No wound.
Looking back up. He could smell Mallory from where he stood. That sweet, balsamic, sandalwood aroma returned. He could practically taste her. And when he found her face. She seemed to almost shine there. He took a step back, adrenaline lining his body and his mouth went dry. So much confusion latched onto him and wouldn’t let go. Of what was happening. What he was feeling. Why he was feeling it.
And then he was moving forward. Through the crowd. Shoving anyone too slow out of his way, he finally reached the two of them and the sudden anger he felt toward Regis was lethal. When Regis twirled Mallory, Eero stepped in front of him, capturing her as she came back. Regis blinked once, then twice, but Eero was glaring at him now.
“We need to leave.” he said suddenly and Regis only nodded, glancing between the two of them.
Eero’s eyes met her own blue hues for the briefest moment before he left his pack to stroll between the great white pillars, to the throne that was his by blood and sacrifice and might. Mallory’s own blood sang at the sight of him stepping into his rightful place, at the power that thrummed from him and the sheer magnificence of the man settling into his throne for the first time.
Gone was the man who had calmed her from a night terror, there was no sign of the boy who’d splashed with her in the pond, or even the beloved Alpha she’d seen in the streets of Vedona. The full impact of him threatened to sweep her away.
Here was the Big Bad Wolf she’d been warned of.
Eero Adrastos smiled at her. It was a polished smile full of gleaming white teeth, and reeked of court trained charm. Sprawled across the throne, he had his chin propped by a hand, the picture of male arrogance. The man she saw now wasn’t the same man she’d grown a friendship with these past weeks of travel and living amongst his pack, nor was it same war-hardened beast who’d stolen her away in the night and locked her away in his home. No, this man looked every bit the young spoiled bachelor with too much power that the other Alpha’s thought him to be.
For the briefest moment, even Mallory wondered if this was who he’d always been, and she’d just had blinders on for all this time.
Mallory waited at the foot of the dias for her invitation, her eyes lowered in submission. She felt his gaze while Eero drug his eyes over her, and Mal couldn’t help but wonder if it wasn’t entirely for show when they glazed a bit. With a curled finger, the Alpha beckoned her to him. Mallory responded with a trained shy smile, her feet carrying her up the few steps and across the short distance to the Alpha.
And with a tug at her waist, he’d perched her on his lap.
Mallory lowered her eyes, her kohl darkened lashes tickling her cheeks. He clicked his tongue in approval, his lips brushing against that oh-so-sensitive spot just below her ear. How he’d managed to learn her weaknesses so quickly, Mal would never know. The act earned a small whimper from the girl, the redness on her cheeks springing forward at the noise. She knew that everyone noticed the track of his fingers, the predatory angle of his head as he whispered “good girl,” in her ear.
His hand slid higher up her thigh, finding the skin near her exposed to hip to fixate on, the proprietary touch of a male who knew that he owned somebody body and soul. Mallory knew that this was coming, that to play these games was the only way their story would be convincing enough for the High Alpha’s to decide that Mal truly was of no importance and to stop their snooping. Yet she hadn’t expected it to feel so real, hadn’t expected their hostility towards one another to fade away so soon and leave room for temptation to take root.
But still, Mallory leaned into his touch, leaned back into his hard, warm body. She was pressed so snugly against him that she could feel the deep rumble of his voice as he at last addressed the rest of the court, all of the people who’d stopped their milling about to watch them, and instructed them to resume the festivities as if he’d just taken notice that they’d even paused.
And while the music resumed and the dancing started once again, Mallory was well aware that people were still watching. Even as they ate and drank, even as some flitted about the room dancing with ever changing partners, people were watching. She sat on his lap, his own personal plaything, his every touch visible to them… and yet it might as well have only been the two of them.
A dull roaring began to fill her ears, drowning out everything but that touch on the inside of her leg as he found a new area of exposed skin to explore. Mallory’s breath hitched as he moved his fingers along the inside of her thigh, reaching higher and higher with each long, luxurious sweep of his fingers across her sensitive skin. And the scent of him - citrus and sea and musk, damn him. The huntress' legs fell wider open of their own accord, her head dropping back to expose her neck as she rested it against his broad shoulder. A sweet sigh escaped her, eyes fluttering shut at the sensations racing through her.
Mal knew he noticed, had felt that shift from a playful game of roleplay to true arousal, and couldn’t deny the icy shroud of embarrassment that sleuthed over her at the thought.
If only her father could see her now, Mallory thought, the whore of an Alpha - the Alpha of a pack that they’d been warring with for generations… Hodge Sinclair would quite literally have a stroke. But a small part of Mal knew that was why she had agreed to this stupid plan in the first place, because she agreed that it could temporarily ensure her safety, but also because she knew that word would also likely get back to her father, and he’d be so enraged that he would come for her.
But, sitting on the Alpha’s lap with his fingers inching dangerously high up her thigh, Mallory wondered if that was even something that she wanted anymore.
As if the bastard wolf could read her mind, Eero’s voice whispered through her mind with a taunt - and if she wasn’t mistaken, even his deep vibrato sounded huskier than it normally did. The corners of her mouth ticked upward in amusement as she turned sparkling eyes back to him. Her mouth didn’t open as she returned a snarky comment of her own.
“Just because my body enjoys your groping doesn’t mean that I actually do. It’s a natural, physical response.”
Mallory drug a hand down Eero’s thigh, feeling the warrior’s strength hidden there beneath his slacks. The need to touch him, to feel him was overwhelming, and she drug her hand back up in a long, idle stroke. It was there that the back of her knuckles brushed against the hardened length of him barely concealed by his pants. With a quirk of her eyebrow, Mallory couldn’t deny the slightest smirk as she rotated to face him, her arms draped lazily over his shoulders as her fingers toyed at the curl of hair at the nape of his neck.
“You certainly don’t feel angry with me anymore.” She laughed down that mental bridge, the satisfaction written all over her face at their shared compromise.
And to drive the final nail in the coffin, Mallory drug a slow finger down the Alpha’s chest, her bottom lip rolling out into a faux pout. “You don’t plan to make me your pretty little ornament all night, do you?” She spoke aloud, her finger tracing back up his chest, dragging lightly along his jaw and across his lips. “You’ll dance with me, won’t you?” She feigned innocence. “Please, Alpha?” She begged.
Yes, let him stand up with his erection in front of the High Alphas, in front of his friends and his pack. If Eero wanted to play the game of temptation and embarrassment, then Mallory would ensure that she’d win.
The Alpha’s nimble fingers grazed the ebony band that was inked into his skin. Sun rays cast through the holes of the tree tops that swayed back and forth. The light gleamed off of Eero’s golden skin while he assessed the marking —attempting to make something of it. Though he had reeled himself back from his fit of pure chaotic rage toward the girl, it didn’t change the fact that he now had to bear a tattoo created and bound by magic. Magic that tied him to someone who was supposed to be a sworn enemy.
In the forest, only the sound of nature could be heard around him. The singing of birds, and the rustling of pine needles and leaves as smaller creatures roamed through them. Eero excused himself from the house hours ago, shifting into the wolf that sat just beneath his flesh as he tried to exhaust the adrenaline that was still thrumming through his veins from all that happened between himself and Mallory in such a short amount of time. Mostly, he wanted to know what it would mean for him now. How it actually connected them. Sure, he knew minor details of such a thing, but never had he needed to delve deeper into any of the information that he now wished he had.
Regis asked him earlier if he felt any different. He didn’t. Until all of the anger and turmoil inside of him simmered. Then he felt it. That. . . place? A place that he had never been before. Not a physical place, but almost mental. Like there was some sort of invisible bridge of untouched world inside of him now. He didn’t bother toying with where that bridge led to. Just the idea was enough to make his insides churn with irritation.
After a while longer of contemplation and — in all honesty — avoidance, Eero’s body was once again transformed into the multi-toned wolf standing at nearly six feet on all fours. Wide paws left imprints as he sprung himself into a run, fur bristling against the wind he created. Unfortunately, he wasn’t allowed to ignore people or anything for that matter today. The Harvest Moon Event was approaching quickly and as the returning son and now Alpha of Vadona, the option of not showing up was non-negotiable. As much as Eero didn’t like events such as this one, he wouldn’t have minded being forced to go so much if it wasn’t for the fact that Mallory would not only have to be there but would be the star of the show in a way that now, with things how they were between them, he wasn’t sure would go well.
Eero shifted swiftly as he approached the estate and when he entered through the foyer, Tahtia was quick to jump on his heels. If he was still in his wolf form, his hackles would have risen in annoyance.
“Uhm? Where have you been?” she tsked, hands busy with fastening glistening silver clips into her waves of dark hair. “You smell like dirt, you’re not dressed, and there are already guests beginning to arrive on the south end of the estate.”
The Alpha barely glanced over a broad shoulder at her incessant carping. Instead of responding to her, he continued moving across the polished floors toward the staircase. Tahtia released a low growl, but someone else caught her attention thankfully. She began snapping her fingers at Regis, making the male turn to her with a raised eyebrow.
“I know you’re not snapping at me,” he muttered with little amusement and Tahtia pointed toward Eero. “Make sure he finds his suit, go,” she shoved Regis into step with Eero who rolled his eyes, moving toward his bedroom.
“Contrary to popular belief, I don’t need you to dress me,”Eero said, throwing a hardened look at Regis who was still walking beside him down the corridor.
“I know that asshole,” Regis growled, glancing over his shoulder. “But if I go back that way, she’ll find something to yell at me about next and I already saw the rant she gave Thomas about his tie.” the Omega explained, and that actually managed to make the Alpha’s lips twitch into a faint smirk of understanding.
“For someone so short, she sure knows how to tower over all of us when it counts,” Eero commented and Regis snorted in agreement before patting his back and continuing down the hall, leaving Eero to change for the event.
* * *
Eero ran his hands along the smooth lapels of his black suit, the only splash of color being the deep crimson tie. He couldn’t remember the last time that he wore a suit. It had always just been sneakers and jeans. Deep blue hues found themselves in the body-length mirror across the room, a strand of inky damp hair falling over his brow with the movement. Knowing what the High Alphas expected of him and his return had been a heavy weight across his shoulders, but now with having to protect Mallory on top of it all — it was like any and all plans that he once had were flipped upside down and right was wrong or maybe wrong was right.
After a while of hesitation, the Alpha stepped out of his room and into the hall, heading to meet with the pack waiting downstairs. He could hear their murmuring voices as he approached and his eyes scanned each of them. Tahtia was dressed in a sage green floor-length tulle dress with low-shoulder sweeping sleeves. Standing beside her was Azalea, her dress was a ruched, pastel pink one-shoulder. Both Regis and Thomas cleaned up well, hair slicked back, dark suits and ties. For a pack that rarely saw the outside of a forest, they managed to look presentable.
“You both look beautiful,”Eero nodded to the girls who smiled. At least until Regis opened his mouth.
“We thought so,” he said with a grin, arm wrapping around Thomas’ shoulders.
“You’re rather handsome yourself, Alpha,” Azalea said while rolling her eyes at the other two males.
“One of us had to —” Eero began, but noticed all of their eyes were focused behind him, staring up at the staircase from which he came. Turning on his heel, his blue gaze landed on who they were fixating on as she slowly descended the steps.
Mallory’s curvesome figure was adorned in the darkest shade of black. The exposing dress clung to the more ample parts of her body while expertly showcasing the parts that left little to the imagination. Each step down that she took seemed to cast a glimmer of light reflecting from the satin, like stars against the night sky. His eyes followed the cascade of her auburn curls which bounced lightly with each movement, once they reached her feet, they went right back up as if swallowing her whole. Eero found her eyes meeting his own and he was clenching his jaw so tightly, he was sure his teeth would break under the pressure.
Warmth. It seemed to flood through his entire body, from head to toe, it rained over him like a relentless bout of lava and it caused his cheeks to flush and his limbs suddenly felt like they were tingling with a strong vibration. A vibration that was almost shoving at his back, forcing him in her direction. Though he was rather alarmed by the things that were happening to his body, he couldn’t tear his eyes off her. He only finally blinked when she paused for a moment, still holding his gaze. Then, her velvety voice entered his ears. Only her lips did not move and her voice seemed much closer than where she stood.
“You’re not still angry with me, are you?”
Eero’s eyes studied her for a moment while he registered what happened. Realization spread through him. That feeling that he had before with the bridge and that place between, it was the mark on his arm. Their bond. He heard of mind-speak with such magic, but never did he think he would experience such a thing in his lifetime. It was different from connecting with his pack in their wolf form. This was more intimate. Private. Like there was a world that only belonged to them and he could. . . feel her through it.
Once she continued to move, his throat bobbed softly, her scent filling his nose like a thick cloud. The scent made his insides stir to life. Regis’ whistle beside them snapped him out of the trance he felt he was in, but instead of responding to him, his eyes remained on Mallory who now stood beside him.
“I haven’t decided yet.”The words were sent right back down the bond from which her own had come. He really hadn’t decided. She violated his trust. His future. He should have been pissed beyond belief. He had been. But for some reason, one that he couldn’t pinpoint, he couldn’t stay full of rage. He couldn’t look at her right now and fight with her like the night she tattooed him.
Realizing that they were now considered stalling, Eero glanced over his pack once and took a step forward. The step that would lead them into the literal wolf's den.
When the pack entered the grand ballroom, the orchestra that could be heard outside of the doors seemed to explode with sound, now giving way to each instrument being used. Eero led the group across the polished flooring. All around them, chandeliers glittered above their heads, and lights illuminated the vast expanse of the room. Many mingling bodies littered the dancefloor and around the large dias which separated them all from the high ranks such as the High Alphas and Eero.
All of the thrones were occupied by the High Alphas already. Kenji and Namir were seated to the far right while Estella and Ahren were seated to the left. Eero’s throne was in between them. Dark crimson eyes found the pack immediately, as well as those in the crowd. Hushed whispers began floating about the room, Eero ignored them all, keeping his face neutral — nearly bored — as he stepped onto the dais. Most eyes were on him now, he could feel them burning into his body, but he refused to succumb to the pressure it caused, forcing his legs forward until he smoothly found his spot at the last throne. Kenji sneered at the sight of him, turning his gaze away while the others turned their attention toward Mallory.
The rest of the pack slowly spread out, taking their places around the thrones quietly and Eero’s eyes locked onto Mallory who was now exposed to the entire crowd atop the dias in front of the thrones. All at once, the orchestra slowed to a stop and everyone's attention was on them.
“Don’t be shy,”Eero curled a finger at her, his voice low and alluring. When she began stepping toward him, he waited for her to come up to his throne before casually drawing her down onto his lap. His lips brushed against the skin beneath her ear and he whispered to her, knowing the others could pick it up with their enhanced hearing. “Good girl.”
Namir blinked once at the action, almost as though she hadn’t expected it at all. As if she was wondering all along what his game plan would be, like she didn’t believe a word he said in the meeting and now it was all coming to smack her in the face. Kenji and Ahren weren’t the least bit impressed, their glares blatantly obvious. Estella on the other hand didn’t look at them, she kept her eyes anywhere else, whether it was disgust or embarrassment, he wasn’t sure. Didn’t care actually. Their plan was working.
“It’s a pleasure, Adrastos, to all of us, having you back in the city of Vedona.” Namir said, cutting through the tension clinging to the air.
Eero offered her a dark smirk, his fingertips dancing up along Mallory’s spine slowly, as though he didn’t have a care in the world aside from his precious pet perched in his lap.“The pleasure is mine,” he said absently, those dark blue depths sinking into Mallory entirely. His free hand found the open slit of her dress, just along her hip, his thumb stroked the skin there, slow and steady circles. Finally, he rose his eyes to stare at all those who eyed him with confusion, awe, suspicion, and excitement.
“Please, don’t stop the celebration on my watch. Drink. Play.”his hand on her back waved the orchestra to resume playing and as if on command, they did. Sound remerged from the instruments and singer and the crowd suddenly became full of chatter once more — he could only assume it was chatter of his return, but nonetheless, they were at least distracted.
“Only children play with their food,” Ahren muttered finally, his anger still visible.
Eero shot him a sharp look.“If your food tasted this delicious,”his hand was shifting, rising up her inner thigh now. He could feel the shiver that reverberated throughout her body and his eyes shifted to her briefly. It wasn’t the shiver that caught his attention, but the new aroma that shrouded her. Part of him found true delight in it. “you’d play with it too,” the Alpha smiled devilishly causing Ahren to release a low growling noise.
“You’re both acting like children,” Estella piped up with a hiss.
“If you’re jealous, Estella, I’m sure my lap has room for one more.” Eero shot and Estella’s nose crinkled before she rose to her feet and removed herself from the dias.
Reaching down the bond, Eero spoke to Mallory in a hushed tone, despite the privacy it provided them. “You’re doing an awful lot of fidgeting, Red.”on that note, his hand rose further, watching her body's reaction with amusement.“Something wrong?”Her scent was stronger now, and he knew it wasn’t her normal scent. It was arousal. The same arousal that was threatening to press against the fabric of his dress pants with each inhale he took of it.
The hours of the day ticked away hellishly slow. Mallory and Eero had situated themselves on complete opposite ends of the manor, and they’d stayed that way until it was nearly time for the ball. The rest of the pack had meandered between the two of them, though Mallory’s visits were few and far between. She couldn’t blame them for being angry with her after she’d assaulted their beloved and respected alpha, and even Regis, her lifeline amongst the others and fast friend, had barred his teeth at her when he’d passed her in the hall.
After readying herself, Mallory tried to fight the sudden urge to vomit as she approached the grand staircase at the center of the manor where the pack had agreed to meet. Despite Eero and his pack’s assurances that they would protect her if anything went wrong tonight, Mal couldn’t shake the feeling that she was a sacrificial lamb being lead to slaughter. The uneasiness ricocheted through her gut, and almost instinctually her mind’s consciousness toyed at the end of that thread that’d appeared after she’d bound herself to the Alpha. It had taken her a long while to even notice the mental link between their minds, it’s presence in her head so insidious that it was almost as if it’d been there all along and she’d just now became aware of it - and yet, she still hadn’t had the courage to fully explore it.
Even now, as she fretted over weather or not Eero planned to have her killed tonight, following that thread into the Alpha’s mind felt like a violation. No, she would just have to trust that the wolves were true to their words, and that they would protect her from the High Alphas and their comrades.
The High Alphas were already intrigued by Eero’s return to his ancestral home, and his resumption of control over the land - but they’d seemed even more curious when they’d discovered a human at his side. Ahren and Estella had already made their suspicion of her abundantly clear, and had undoubtedly met with the other High Alpha’s without Eero’s knowledge to discuss it. So, as Tahtia had suggested, Mallory would have to play the part of Eero’s human whore in an attempt to conceal who she really was - a huntress, the daughter of the their natural enemy..
Embarrassment creept up her neck at the thought, but the plan was a good one, and despite the fact that Mallory was pretty sure Tahtia had come up with the idea as a cruel joke to slight the redhead, it was likely their best bet. The roles were easy to fall into and make believable because they were partially already what the other Alpha’s assumed of them - Eero, the young new Alpha, taking charge of his late father’s wayward pack and whipping them back into obedience, the Alpha’s plaything and pet, a shiny pretty thing to show off and use until he grew bored of it, and his ruthless guards. The High Alpha’s thought of Eero as an arrogant, haughty, irresponsible young man who’d abandoned his father’s lands after his untimely death - but Mallory knew he was anything but that.
She’d paused at the top of the stairs, taking a deep, steadying breath before beginning her descent. Mallory was halfway down the stairs when she dared a look at the Alpha, finding the man’s cheeks flushed and pupils blown wide - with rage or something else entirely, she couldn’t be sure.
Finally, the auburn haired girl dared a test at their bargain. Finding that place in her mind that had the familiar scent of sea salt and citrus and reminded her of obsidian velvet and warmth, Mallory tugged at the thread that connected them. “You’re not still angry with me, are you?” She whispered innocently down the bond, watching the flicker of acknowledgement in the Alpha’s eyes as her voice surely lilted through his mind at the same moment.
There was something in his eyes, strikingly blue - the color of the rivers that ran through Veritus - and the way that they contrasted with his slicked back raven-black hair had made her pause.
He was achingly handsome in that black suit, and damn him for it.
Mallory wore a matching gown the color of night, a black so deep that it gobbled up the light and left her looking something like a shadow. The smooth satin of her sleeveless ensemble clung to her breasts and hips, while careful draping had left nearly her entire back exposed. Her hair had been left down in rippling auburn waves, and thin cuffs of solid gold glinted around her wrists. The bangles had been an heirloom of the Dii Lunae pack, traditionally worn by their Luna. They had been strategically loaned to Mallory for this particular occasion, a symbol to the High Alphas and their cronies that Mal was a valued guest to Eero and his pack, and not to mess with her.
Of course, Eero had brought her the bangles well before their fight, and Mal wasn’t sure that he still would’ve wanted her to wear them after their nasty encounter. Regardless, it was what they’d discussed, so she donned the cuffs anyways.
Mallory had darkened and lengthened her eyelashes, sweeping out an elegant, viscous line of kohl at the outer corner of each eye. Her lips she’d painted a blood red. She looked the part of a seductress, now she'd only have to act it.
Regis let out a low whistle in response to seeing Mallory take her position beside the Alpha, noting that they "made quite the pair." Mal was thankful for his attempt to break the tension building in the room. Eero and herself hadn't seen one another since the fight, since Mallory had violated his trust and forced the bargain that would leave them linked for the unforeseeable future. She didn't blame him for being angry with her - a part of her was angry with herself for ruining what had almost formed between them.
But she'd acted as caged animals do - reckless, and in fear.
As if an unspoken command had been given, the pack fell into a seamless formation as their Alpha lead them toward the grand event. Eero positioned himself at the front, Malloy a few steps behind with her head bowed, only stealing occasional glances through her lashes - the picture of obedience. Regis and Tahtia flanked her, with Azalea and Thomas taking up the rear. It came as no surprise that Mallory was situated in the middle, and the huntress couldn’t decide if it felt like she were being trapped in or protected.
They at last came to a grand ballroom of polished ivory. Intricate vines of foliage adorned by golden twinkling lights wrapped around the countless columns supporting the stained glass ceiling. It was so high up that it’s finer details were hidden to the human eye, but she knew it must have been a thing of wonder. At the far end of the room was a great dias that held five golden thrones, one for each of the High Alphas… and Eero.
Regis gave Mallory a reassuring brush of his knuckles across her back, nodding his head in her direction just once before the pack followed their Alpha onto the proverbial battlefield.
The beating of Eero’s heart halted before the faerie made its decision to kiss him. Stormy eyes stared at the sprite, its wings a quiet humming of fast-paced beats. When it blinked those small glittering eyes, head tilting slightly, he felt his body become dangerously still. Then he was kissed by the sprite.
It was nearly instantaneous, the applause of the crowd like a roaring in his ears. He lifted his gaze to watch as whispers traveled across the meadow. To be kissed by a sprite was not something that happened often. In fact, it happened so little that Eero chalked it up to be just a myth.
Eero craned his head to look at his pack, their eyes wide and surprised as they took him in, but his eyes went to Mallory, standing just behind them all. What he saw made his blood run cold. It made his stomach twist with an agonizing burning sensation that left his head spinning. She too was granted a kiss from a sprite. He tore his eyes away from her, focusing on the ground in front of him, a failed attempt to stabilize himself. The denial that swelled inside of him was thick and heavy enough to leave his chest feeling crushed under the weight. He refused. Refused to believe such a silly fairytale. That after years of not a single person being kissed by the migrating faeries, he and Mallory happened to be kissed the same night. The coincidence of it all was enough to make the Alpha’s skin pale and he was ready to leave the celebration.
His mood took a drastic turn for the worst.
* * *
To say he had become avoidant would have been an understatement. As soon as they returned to the estate, he was moving off to the confinement of his bedroom, shutting the door behind him.
Hours seemed to pass, his head swirling in the silence. He had been foolish he realized. Letting himself see Mallory as anything other than what she was. A huntress born into the bloodline that wanted to see his kind destroyed. She wasn’t his friend. All of those feelings that sprouted seemed to be snuffed out, replaced by a fit of fiery anger that seemed to always be burning within the depths of him.
When a knock sounded on his door, he opened it only to greet Mallory with an icy glare. When she tried to pry —to understand his sudden shift of emotions— he shut her out. Slamming the door in her face. When he could hear her footsteps carrying her away, he shut his eyes, back pressed to the door.
He soon convinced himself it was a mistake. The sprites. The myth. All of it was just a false idea. It didn’t mean anything. He didn’t have a mate. Couldn’t find it in himself to truly love anyone. Not after his father's death. Not after his mother's. People he loved had a habit of dying, of leaving or hurting him in some way. Having a mate wasn’t in the cards for him. He didn’t want one. Didn’t need one.
Eero mulled over his thoughts until they exhausted him. Just as he’d gotten himself ready for bed, tense body lowering onto the mattress, he heaved out a heavy sigh, his lids falling shut. A minute of silence passed and his hands ran over the smooth sheets beneath him. It was the closest he had been to relaxing in all that time, and it was quickly disrupted by his bedroom door being shoved open. His body moved with predatory preciseness and he sat up in bed, muscles tensing and untensing at the sight of Mallory standing in the doorway, face flush with what looked like anger.
Dark brows knitted in annoyance that quickly shifted into exhausted disbelief at her words. “This couldn’t wait until the morning?” Eero growled out, but she ignored him, continuing to shove demands his way. Shaking his head, the Alpha shifted to the edge of his bed and he wondered if this was the effect of too much alcohol. A bargain. She wanted to make a bargain with him. The idea had him wanting to laugh and send her back out into the hall. Even if he wanted to agree —which he didn’t, it wouldn’t have been possible without someone who possessed the magic to do so unless both parties had magic in their blood. Being that she was human, he didn’t see it going in her favor regardless.
“No,” Eero snapped out. “Absolutely not. Now, get out.” he pointed to the door of his room, but the way her face changed. The emotions that flashed across her features, he could tell his disagreement didn’t settle well within him, but the last thing he expected was for her to lunge for him the way she was.
The glint of metal caught against the light of the moon out his window and he snapped his arm out, shoving her strike back, a snarl ripping from his chest, eyes flickering with evidence of the golden-eyed wolf within. Bringing his other hand up to try and grip her wrist, the metal she held onto sliced along the center of his hand, the warmth of his blood lathering his palm. Rage shined in his eyes, his body threatening to ripple into the beast that clawed at his insides.
Her hand locked against his own, their blood smearing against each other. A trickle of light created a path around their forearms, when the light disappeared, black ink sat in its wake. A thick black band beneath the elbow. His chest rose and fell as his blue gaze took in the permanent binding and when his eyes slowly rose up to meet her own, he barely heard the words that fell from her lips and he was rising to his feet, towering over her, eyes dark and unforgiving.
“What. The fuck. Did you just do?”his voice was an unstable growl, his body radiating a boiling heat.
Any restraint that he had, was gone now and he was shoving her back, further and further until she was against the wall, his hand against her throat and his canines showing viciously. The two of them were a mess of flesh and force as she fought back. Blood, punches, and kicks were exchanged and by the end of it, he had her pinned down to the ground, claws threatening to tear through her sleepwear, just above her heart. They breathed heavily, hair a tousled mess atop their heads and then he was letting her shove him off to walk out the door. He pursed his lips as he watched and sent the contents of his dresser flying across the room.
* * *
“You’re the idiot that got too close to the enemy,” Tahtia could be heard outside of the training ring where she messed with her cuticles.
Regis laughed, deflecting a sharp swing from Eero who only glared, continuing to use Regis as a way to blow off some steam from the night before. The blonde glanced over the tattoo on his arm and shook his head, letting out a whistle. “Do you feel any different?”
Eero dropped his arms, sweat gleaming off his shirtless torso and he glanced over the marking. “Nothing I’ve noticed yet,”he muttered, wishing he could wash it off in the shower. He ran a hand through his damp hair and let out a sigh, moving for a towel. “I could kill her,” he added through a huff as he patted his face down. Tahtia snorted a laugh of her own and leaned back against the green blades of grass she sat upon.
“Maybe she did it wrong, it could be less of a problem than we think,” Regis tried and Eero ignored him. As long as the ring was around his arm, he had little faith that it was done incorrectly.
Mallory had eaten with Azalea early the following moring, tucked onto a plush settee beside the crackling fire in the manor’s sitting room. Eero and the others had gone off somewhere, likely because the former had needed to put distance between them to keep himself from killing her. When Azalea finally asked why Mal was scowling every time Eero’s name was mentioned, she told her about the fight they’d had the previous night, leaving out the more gruesome bits that she was sure Azalea had already been filled in on from the others. She’d laughed until orange juice came out of her nose, and when Mallory scowled at her she’d told her that she should be proud; it took northing short of a miracle to get the Alpha to break his even tempered facade. Mal was grateful for Azalea's understanding and kindness, even if she didn't agree with her actions the previous night. She wouldn't blame the pack for hating her after she'd injured their Alpha.
Still, Mallory tried to ignore the slight sense of triumph - it seemed that she’d developed a knack for rousing the man.
. . . . .
Herself and the pack had stayed out in the meadows until nightfall the previous evening, sharing in a night of fireworks and fun. They’d drank and laughed and enjoyed each other’s company for hours before the main event, and the spark that’d lit between Eero and Mallory at the pond earlier in the day was becoming an uncontrolled blaze the longer they tried to hide it from the others. They’d become more and more daring as the night ensued: sharing longer looks, a slow brush of the Alpha’s hand across Mallory’s lower back as he passed by her, the subtle graze of their hands when they thought no one was looking, and so on. It had been so long since Mal had felt so at ease, had felt so desired, that she fell into the fairytale she was creating in her mind without a second thought. No more was the big bad wolf out to get her, now it was just a handsome young man making his intentions known.
Unfortunately, their fantasy came to a screeching halt as the meadow began to awaken.
The roaring conversation and laughter echoing throughout the meadow dulled to a whisper as the flowers began to sway side to side like they were dancing - then, one by one, each of the floral sprites stretched out a leafed arm as if they’d just woken from a long slumber. Gradually, the little sprites sprung into the air, gathering in the skies as they readied for their shared migration. Occasional shrieks of joy and gasps could be heard through the meadow as a sprite would grant a kiss to an individual, lighting the suspicion that their mate was nearby.
It hadn’t been but a few seconds into the sprite’s awakening when a small fae resembling a blush colored tulip flitted directly to Eero, hovering in front of his face for a few long moments as if considering, before planting a plump kiss right to his lips.
The pack gasped in unison and excited whispers from those nearby could be heard as the rumor spread like wildfire: the Alpha had finally returned home, and he’d been kissed by a sprite. The townspeople were thrilled, overjoyed at the concept that maybe the Alpha had came back to his native lands with the intention to find a mate, or maybe that it was fate that had brought him back to Vadona where his mate must have resided.
The excitement in the air was so infectious that those around them hardly even noticed when a second winged sprite approached the pack, this one fluffier, like a carnation perhaps, and the color of the sunset. The little faerie paused infront of Mallory, and she’d instinctually offered it a hand to land on for a moments rest. As if the sprite was expressing it’s appreciation for the kind gesture, it stretched a leafed wing onto each of Mallory’s cheeks before planting a kiss onto the tip of her nose. The huntress had grinned, pleased by the interaction but unknowing of the superstition that surrounded the phenomenon of being kissed by a sprite on that particular evening.
Mallory whirled to find Eero, to share her joy with him, but found the Alpha in a completely different state after his kiss. The man looked like he was about to hurl. The color has drained from his handsome face and despite her concerned stare, he’d refused to so much as glance over at her, a stark difference to their many shared looks earlier in the evening.
Once the festivities began to fizzle out the pack made their journey home in near silence. Eero was irritable, brooding and snapping at anyone who’d tried to speak to him, if not ignoring them outright. The pack had taken the hint, no one wanting to push their Alpha past his limits, and left him be until they’d made it back to the manor.
. . . . .
Mallory had tossed and turned in her bed for what had felt like hours, the fairytale that she’d lived in today sufficiently shattered and the old anxieties and fear creeping back into her mind like some sinister force. Like a flip of a switch, Eero, who had been kind and compassionate and caring these past few days, had turned on her. He’d harshly turned her away when she’d tried to check up on him when they’d made it home, not an ounce of the person she’d met earlier seeming to linger. Those blue eyes that had began to hold a warm affection for her had turned hard and calculating when they assessed her, and his whole demeanor had shifted to ice.
Mal began to wonder if any of it had been real. Had the alpha truly cared when she’d been caught in a nightmare? Had his inhibitions really been holding on by a thread when he’d taken her to his secret solitude in the mighty oak? Had their day filled with fun and flirtations ever really effected him the way he’d pretended it had? Mallory was beginning to think not.
No, it was becoming painstakingly clear that it had all been a ploy to get her to trust, to seduce her into submission before the banquet. Mallory felt like a fool for believing any of it to begin with, and it was anger that began to bubble in her chest any time the Alpha drifted through her mind. She’d been naive to believe that Eero would trust her over the other High Alphas, and he was more than likely plotting her demise this very moment.
What a grand, dramatic death it would be, Mallory thought. Was she to be the main attraction for the Eero’s welcome home banquet? The long lost Alpha finally returned, bringing the Hunter’s only daughter with him so that all of Vadona could share in her slaughter.
It all made sense, suddenly. Mallory had never been a bargaining chip and Eero had never truly cared about keeping her safe from the other High Alpha’s - she was their sacrificial lamb, a morale booster in a time of uncertainty whilst rumor spread about Celeste's return.
Mallory’s gut twisted painfully as the realization sunk in, and she was out of her bed and down the hall in an instant. Her plan was ill thought out and rather impulsive, she knew that, but she had to do something, anything, to try to ensure her safety.
The Alpha was lounging in bed when she’d busted through his door half wild with rage. Despite the annoyed expression on his face, Mallory barked out a thinly controlled “I don’t trust you.”
She watched as he sat up in a fluid movement and braced his forearms on his thighs. Such grace contained in such a powerful form, his muscles moving like silk under his warrior’s skin. “I want to make a bargain,” She continued, continuing her explanation despite the protest already written all over his face. “If I am going to walk into the Lion’s Den with you tomorrow and pretend to be your defenseless whore, I need to trust that you aren’t taking me to slaughter. Consider it a form of insurance, for both of our behaviors.”
A bargain was a magically binding contractual agreement rooted in the deep magic of the these lands. In human territory a bargain could only be granted by a witch, a possessor of magic, or rarely by one of the Gods who’d deigned to hear the plea. But here, in the lands where the wolves and the fae and countless other supernaturals were native magic lived in the very air that they breathed. A bargain could be struck between individuals, an agreement sealed by the mixing of blood, that left them innately unable to break it - their bodies forcing them to obey to the law of magic despite what their minds wanted. A bargain was marked with a permanent etching on the flesh of either party, and provided a link to one another’s mind. They were incredibly rare, given the indissoluble nature of the link
Mallory recognized that it had been a bold, brazen request, and hadn’t been shocked when the male across from her dutifully refused. She couldn’t blame him, exactly… to have a mental bond with someone who could very well be their enemy would put both of them in an incredibly vulnerable spot.
But Mallory was already in a vulnerable spot... and like any caged animal fearing for its life, she lashed out.
The huntress honed in on all of her years of training, the sharp metal nail file she’d kept discreetly tucked into her waistband already in her hand as she crossed the room in a flash. The Alpha had reacted quickly, blocking her first blow but unable to catch the next as she slashed the jagged end of the file across his palm. She’d caught him off guard, and the redhead didn’t miss a beat as she smashed her already bleeding palm against his own, the short binding spell flying from her lips so fast it was hardly recognizable.
A spell that only someone with magic in their blood could perform.
The two stood panting, glaring at one another as the stinging prickle of their binding slid into place: a single black line encircling each of their respective forearms just below the elbow. “I had to.” Mallory breathed raggedly, almost apologetic for the violation as she finally met his hate-filled gaze. “If you weren’t going to agree to the bargain then I had to force it.”
The brawl that ensued shortly after would be one for the history books.
The assets referenced above are all basically perfect for anybody who essentially needs to learn Quran on the web. For motivation to learn Quran Tutor on the web or disconnected, one can think about the accompanying two sections.
Like Vadona seemed to do to all of its visitors, it enticed Mallory enough for her to let out a plea at his side to stop at a couple of the shops, collecting anything from pastries, freshly baked goods, jewelry and whatever else seemed to spike her interest. Although the vendors were delighted to have them stop by and purchase from them, they didn’t linger, Eero often ushering her away when she got too sucked into one.
Once they were directed back to their pathway home, his muscles untensed. As the two bantered with each other back and forth, he found her staring at him in the midst of it, her lingering eyes held what looked like an onslaught of words she was refusing to say, but he didn’t push her. He just watched as the color in her cheeks deepened and then she was turning away from him. Eero followed after the girl as she began offroading herself, following the trickling stream instead of the graveled way. A huff of a laugh rose from his chest when she insisted she simply felt pity for his predicament.
“Are you pitying me?” Eero furrowed his brows at her, eyes narrowing playfully. “I’m a busy man,” he deflected and then she was flapping her lips again, insisting that he must have taken many cold showers to get through his misery. Shaking his head, he stared at the redhead standing before him in awe. A glint of mischief flashed in her blue gaze when she met his own and he had barely any time to read it fully before he was shoved backward. The last thing he had expected out of her was the exact move she pulled and her cunning attention to detail as he went from standing beneath a blazing sunshine to becoming fully sumberged in the pool, sending all of the fish that once peacefully lurked beneath it darting for cover.
Ink-colored hair clung to his forehead as he blew the water from his mouth, rising out of the small body of water. His clothes clung to his body, dripping profusely as he pursed his lips, sending an mischievous growl toward her before he stepped out of the water, coming toward her without haltering. He watched as her lips curled up into a wide smile and she looked ready to sprint from his approaching figure. Right as she had turned to escape, he jolted forward, grabbing a hold of her, his strength allowing him to sweep her up off the ground. He unfastened the bag from her shoulders, letting it drop to the ground before he walked the two of them back into the water, shoving her under the waterfall until she was thoroughly soaked herself.
A couple of passersby's glanced at the two of them, gawking at their actions, but for a moment, Eero didn’t care. Didn’t care that they were watching, didn’t care that Mallory was a human. That he was supposed to hate her. What her father had done. None of it mattered and he allowed himself to smile for the first time in a long time as he let go of her, watching as she tried to escape her strands of wet hair. Reaching out, Eero helped her, sliding a piece of wet hair back behind her ear. He stared down at her, wetting his lips. “Mallory–” he had begun, but another voice cut him off.
“There you guys are,” Tahtia groaned as she and the others made their way toward the two of them. Eero blinked, drawing back from Mallory swiftly. “You disappeared, I made pancakes,” the dark-haired girl let her bottom lip jut out in a pout.
Rolling his eyes, Regis appeared behind her. “If you can even call them that,”
Tahtia’s gaze darkened, but she just kept moving, Azalea and Thomas following suit behind them.
As he and Mallory exited the pond, the group eyed the two of them with an even mixture of confusion, amusement, and concern. Releasing a low sigh, Eero gripped his t-shirt, squeezing as much water out of it as he could for the moment.
“What happened here? Someone call dibs on the last pastry?” Azalea blinked between the two of them and Thomas grinned.
“Little Red can’t seem to bite her tongue,” Eero put simply, shooting her a glance, a glitter of a amusement flashing in his gaze.
“Well, we are headed out to the Atara Meadows for the pre-harvest fireworks, we’re going to be purchasing some of our own, get cleaned up, and meet us out there,” she said as more of an order than a question. Despite being the Alpha, when it came to Tahtia, she could make some moments feel like that wasn’t the case.
The group left the two of them to head back to the manor to change for the night ahead of them and once they were in dry clothes and Mallory’s precious purchases were safely put away, Eero waited for her in the foyer, holding the door open for her as she appeared and he walked her in the direction of the meadow. The last time he had ever been to the Atarax Firework event, he could remember the skies littered with massive explosions of lights, but it was before the fireworks that clung to his memories.
Every night before the Harvest Moon Festival, before all of the leaves began changing their color, the meadow was full of ankle-length flowers of vibrant colors and shapes. Stone pathways were groomed and well kept, the only spots that anyone was allowed to walk on until the time was right. Once the Sun was fully set and the sky darkened, all of the meadow's flowers would shimmer, lighting up the fields for miles. Then, one by one, the flowers would begin swaying as small sprites stretched, their wings unfolding as they exposed themselves to the night sky, peeling away from their stems, and then they would soar across the stars like lanterns to find their new home for the new season.
It had been rumored that if a traveling sprite was to grant you a kiss, it meant your soulmate was near. Whether that had been true or not, no one knew.
After a while of walking through the village and out toward the meadow, Eero let Mallory pick out two fireworks of her liking to light off when the time came and after a while they approached the meadow where several others wandered along the pathways, avoiding stepping on the flowers of the field. Some children crouched, tickling the flowers while laughing and parents scolded them, ushering them away. Large circular areas of stone could be seen sprawled out through the meadow for people to stand or set up camp on. Several vendors had moved their equipment out, like drinks and snacks.
Eero led Mallory toward the pack who had gathered up long cushions to sit on and several fireworks to shoot off later on. Regis and Thomas lifted up their cups in greeting and the girls nestled in on their cushions, Azalea patting one for Mallory to take a seat beside Tahtia who crinkled her nose, only to get a flick in the arm that made her snarl.
“All bark, no bite,” Regis mumbled with a smirk, handing Eero a drink that he took.
“This is going to blow your mind,” Azalea smiled at Mallory, reaching over and handing her a drink as well.
Breakfast was delicious, the service was incredible, and Mallory had left the little cafe sufficiently satisfied. Despite his protest, Eero had agreed to humor Mallory and show her a bit more of the tiny village on their way out of the town. The constant stares and grimaces being passed their direction was clearly making the Alpha uncomfortable. She couldn’t blame him, Mallory thought silently, she’d grown up suffering a similar fate. Being the only daughter of the great Huntsman had basically made her royalty around the compound her family had shared with the other hunters, and she knew all too well the prickly feeling that’d occur over one’s skin when subject to so many people tracking their every movement. It was an eery feeling, sympathizing with the wolf.. something she would’ve never expected to happen in all of her days.
Despite is clear uncomfortableness, Eero had agreed to stop and purchase a few treats for the house from some of the street vendors at Mallory’s request. It would be good for morale, she’d convinced him. They all knew how much os a disaster tomorrow’s ball could turn into if things went sideways, so they’d all agreed to enjoy today to the best of their abilities. Mallory too. Tomorrow they would all have a role to play: the intimidating new Alpha, taking charge of his late father’s wayward pack and whipping them back into obedience, the Alpha’s plaything and pet, and his ruthless guards. Tomorrow they would camouflage their true selves for the sake of putting on a good show for the High Alpha’s whilst they lingered in Vadona, tomorrow they would be wicked and cruel and seducing.
But today would be theirs. Today they wouldn’t train, or hold meetings, or stress about a single thing. Today was about playing and loving and just enjoying each other’s presence. Today was to remind themselves who they truly were, even in a place that felt foreign, and even when they had to wear a mask.
By the time the pair had fallen back into step with one another on the long gravel path back to the estate Mallory carried a canvas tote on her shoulder with all of their newly acquired goodies: a loaf of fresh herb bread, some seasonal fruit, and a small tin of homemade pastries. Mallory was pretty sure that the Alpha had purchased the goods simply hush her excited jabbering her, but she’d appreciated the gesture none the less.
They’d started their journey back to the Alpha’s home with the sun high in the sky, the warm rays beating down on them from overhead. The two of them had meandered side by side along the packed dirt path in amicable silence for the majority of their journey, just soaking up the pleasant weather. The weather of Vadona was such a stark different from the snowy alps they’d traveled through with their sub zero temperatures and frosty winds, Mallory was just thankful to be somewhere that she couldn’t see her breath. No, the bubbling brooks and rainbow scaled fish at her feet were much more pleasant scenery than those snow covered alps.
Mallory turned sparkling eyes up to the wolf as he broke their silence, a playful expression cresting her lips. “Charm? Is that what the wolves call it?” She said with a click of her tongue, blue eyes leaving the Alpha’s face and turning back to observe the stream. “We must have different definitions.” Mal finished, a sarcastic lilt to her words.
It was Eero’s words that followed that truly shocked the huntress, cleaving a small laugh from her chest as she turned to face him once more. The biggest shock of them all though was that wild grin he wore. For maybe the first time in all of these weeks Mallory had spent with him, Eero was smiling at her. Not some sarcastic smirk or the kind of polite twitch of the lips one offered in passing, but a true smile.
He was devastatingly handsome.
She’d always known that the Alpha was good looking, but here in the sunlight illuminating his tan skin, all of the night-colored hair askew from the number of times he’d impatiently pushed a hand through it while Mallory had shopped, crushing blue eyes twinkling with mischief and straight, white, teeth on full display thanks to those plush lips stretching into a bold grin, Mallory was rendered speechless. Eero had projected himself as cruel and uncaring, but in this moment there was no denying the warmth that radiated in him. He looked more alive than Mallory had ever seen him.
Mallory hadn’t been able to halt the rush of heat that barreled into her cheeks, so instead she’d turned back away from the male, meandering off the path as she followed the bubbling stream towards the larger body of water it trickled from, knowing that Eero would be shortly behind. He’d never let her wander too far from his sight, not even at the estate. He’d become her near constant shadow. Sure, she'd been freed from her shackles and allowed to wander around at will - but always with careful eyes to watch her. Even when Eero had been busy, she'd notice Regis insisting on keeping her company.
“Excitement?” Mallory feigned confusion, tossing a playful glance over her shoulder to the Alpha. “You mistake me, Eero,” She purred with a click of her tongue, finally turning to face him as she neared the edge of a glittering pool of silver, right at the base of one of those gorgeous falls of water coming from the side of the mountain. “That was disappointment for you, friend. Two whole years? How lonely for you.” Mallory feigned a disappointed pout, though it was amusement that twinkled through her eyes.
Friend. That’s what she’d called him… is that what they were now? After so much time hating one another, fight and screaming, and being held captive - was this a friendship they were forming. Mallory couldn’t quite be sure, and admitted how obscene it seemed after all they’d been through. But she couldn’t linger on the thought, not with the way he was crushing her with his gaze, and certainly not with her self control on the brink of dissolving as the memory of their previous night slipped from the box she’d locked it away in and into her consciousness.
“You must’ve had to take so many cold showers,” Mallory mused, finally raising her eyes to meet his burning gaze. “Maybe you need another, if you imagine that I am so vested in your private affairs?” The girl suggested, a wicked smile on her lips as she threw all of her minuscule weight into one powerful shove, knocking the Alpha off balance and right into the awaiting water.
Playful eyes glittered across the table at him which were answered with the faintest of smiles curling at his lips. It had been the best mood he had seen her in, their relationship growing with each passing day. A very unlikely relationship. Still, in the back of his mind, he could feel part of himself warning him not to continue - telling him he was treading on dangerous ground. Yet here he sat. Having breakfast with his enemy and he couldn’t find it in himself to feel anything but content as her gaze beckoned up to join her in her newfound joy. After last night's events, he wasn’t sure he could trust himself the way he used to. Not around her.
“I prefer to say I’m just that charming,” he shot back, an impish glint in his eyes as he leaned back in his chair. Then, as their food was presented, her next words caused him to snort, eyes narrowing.
“Watch your tongue, Little Red,” his words came out taunting and matched her playful tone as he brought his steaming coffee to his lips.
As the two dug into their breakfast, Eero found the food had tasted exactly as he remembered. Everything was always homemade and freshly prepared. The waffles were fluffy and full of sweet enriching flavor.
When he was a boy he could recall making compliments to Nadia, often expressing that she could run a far more extravagant restaurant and that if he one day became a High Alpha, he would build one for her, the only payment needed being that she cook for him every now and then. Now, as he sat back in the seat he used to warm as a child, he still felt the same as he had then.
His reverie on the topic had quickly been dismissed as Mallory leaned against the table to draw nearer to him, a piece of bacon between her fingers as she smiled and asked about Azalea’s previous words in the estate.
Eero swallowed a drink of coffee before he could choke on it and he set the mug down, eyeing the girl sitting before him at her sudden curiosity regarding his sleeping arrangements. A glint of mischief twinkled in his eyes.
“Hmm, that’s hardly any of your business,” he began, reaching over he snatched the bacon from her grasp, taking a bite of it before smiling and nodding Nadia over to pay their tab.
As the pair bid their farewells to Nadia and stepped out of the cafe, Eero took in their surroundings while falling into step with Mallory. Several eyes fell upon them, not only filling with the shock of the Alpha's return to the village he'd refused to claim but they were trained on the human who walked alongside him. When any of them caught Eero's gaze, they were quick to avert their own. Slipping his hands deep into his pockets, he directed Mallory back toward the estate, not wanting to tread any further onto unfamiliar territory while things were still so unaddressed.
It was stressful. His return to Vadona. There were glimpses of light in it all of course. Seeing the few familiar faces that didn't fill him with dread. All of thenostalgia that came with it, no matter how sorrowful they could feel, they were still memories he'd hung onto. With the beauty of the city, there was also devastation looming around every corner.
The High Alphas had been betrayed by his father's rejection as well as his own. Rejecting something that was known to be so honorable could have sent them away packless if it wasn't for Azalea, Thomas, Tahtia, and Regis refusing to leave their side. Most of them were from crumbling families, or lone wolves themselves before becoming a member of Dii Lunae.
Stealing a glance at Mallory, Eero briefly pondered what had come over him last night. Where those emotions had flooded in from. He wondered why when he looked at her, he couldn't bring himself to hate her for what her father had done. He was supposed to take a life for a life, and now he was going off the deep end, not knowing how to swim. A voice he didn't recognize echoed in his mind. How could I possibly kill you? It asked quietly and he shifted his eyes to the gravel beneath his boots as they came across the stream again on their way back to the mansion.
"My charm must work on you too," he said, eyes focused on fish gulping at the bubbles in the stream. "With your peaked interest in my private affairs," his lips pulled at a grin. "Was that excitement I heard in your voice earlier?" he now looked at her, one eyebrow raised.
Tilting her face up to the sun, Mallory soaked in the radiant warmth of the sunshine as she followed Eero onto the grand front porch of his estate. There was still a dampness to the air from the previous nights flash storm that kept the temperature from rising to an uncomfortable high, keeping the day warm but not sweltering. Blue eyes slid to her companion as he explained his plan to introduce her to Vadona on his rare day off, earning a silent nod as they walked.
“I can’t imagine it gets much better than this,” She admitted, gesturing to the scene before them. The massive estate had been planted on a rolling field of luscious grass and greenery just off of the base of a great mountain. Bubbling brooks streamed from a waterfall that fell from the side of the rocky expanse, creating a small pond at its base before splitting off into it’s streams. The sound of running water and wildlife filled their silence, another testament to the beauty of the Alpha’s land.
But, as if the higher powers had heard her speak and wanted to make her eat her words, they’d finally entered the village proper. It rivaled the land’s beauty, but in a very different way. Where the grounds had been a place of contemplative silence and serenity, the village was bustling with life. Children ran through the streets shouting and playing, people bustled from vendor to vendor, their stalls lining parts of the streets as they shouted about the goods they had to sell, drawing in more patrons.
Mallory had grown up in a home where the doors were dead bolted and the windows nailed shut, the constant fear of an attack like a living thing inside of her - but not here, no such fear lingered through the people of Vadona. Townhomes lined the streets, their doors and windows propped open to welcome the warm breeze and neighbors shouting greetings to neighbors. The safety and comfortability these people felt in their home was something totally foreign to Mallory, and she’d been left without words at the sight.
The auburn haired girl hadn’t missed the lingering stairs the two of them had received as they made their way through the small town, but if it’d bothered Eero, he’d never shown it. He never said a word, not even as people turned to whisper about the new Alpha’s sudden return to his home after so many years away.
Ducking into the small restaurant Eero had directed her to, Mallory was immediately greeted by the slack jawed gaze of a woman at the front counter. No - not her, she realized, the woman had been looking at Eero with an expression of equal parts shock and affection. She watched their exchange silently, gut twisting as the woman mentioned the late Alpha and his son’s resemblance of him.
Spending time amongst the wolves, seeing how they interacted with one another and how she’d been protected despite being their enemy - Mallory had a hard time remembering why they were fighting this stupid war to begin with. War with the wolves was all Mallory had ever known back home, but now she couldn’t help but question if she’d been making a mistake for all of those years. So much death and pain had been caused by their hands, and for what? A blood feud from decades before Mallory had even been born?
Seeing the way Eero and the woman spoke his father made her question if it’d ever been worth it. It’d seemed inevitable, a necessary evil, at one point in her life… but now she wasn’t so sure.
Mallory offered the plump woman a kind smile as she addressed her, following her lead to a private balcony where they were seated, Eero ordering his ‘usual’ for them. “Such special treatment for the Alpha,” Mallory clicked her tongue in disapprovement, though a playful glint flashed through her eyes. “I’d almost dare say you were spoiled,”
The unspoken words in her eyes were clear as she smiled up at the larger male. ‘Come on,’ they seemed to taunt, “Play with me,”
The dark skinned woman who’d seated them and took their order was back in a matter of minutes, dropping their respective plates in front of them before disappearing back to the main level of her restaurant. Mallory couldn’t help but bark out a laugh at the smiley face waffles that’d greeted her, twinkling blue hues flashing back up to meet the Alpha’s. “This is your usual?” She asked around a grin. “So much for the big bad wolf,” She’d teased.
Despite it’s hilariously juvenile appearance, Mallory didn’t deprive herself from the delicious home cooked meal. She’d nibbled at her waffles, sipping her coffee for awhile before finally glancing back up to her companion. “So,” She began, lips pursed with dimples on full display as she fought back the grin that’d tried to force its way onto her lips. She'd leaned towards him, mischief flashing across her features as she propped her chin on her hands. “Haven’t bedded a woman in years, eh?” She prodded from around a bite of bacon, referencing Azalea’s words from earlier.
“No wonder you’re so uptight all of the time.” She'd tsked.
A familiar velvety voice entered the room, causing Eero’s teeth to graze his bottom lip briefly as he took in her sarcasm. His eyes darted toward Mallory who entered the room looking as chipper as he’d ever seen her since they’d met. There was a sort of bounce to her step and when their eyes locked for a short-lived moment, he noticed the pause in her movements before she was dropped down onto the couch beside him, shoes in hand.
Eero had to make a mental effort not to let his eyes survey her choice of clothing. Part of him wondered if it was purposeful, the shorts that were barely longer than the pockets and a shirt that looked like someone had already tried to tear it off her body – he couldn’t quite blame them either and that made his gut tighten.
Knowing Azalea’s gaze was on them, he forced his eyes away from her before things got apparent. Instead, he busied himself with watching the flames of the fireplace.
“Like a baby,” Eero lied, meeting her knowing look with a shimmer of hidden emotion sitting in his eyes. The not-so-innocent thoughts trying to reenter his mind from last night.
“She’s got a point, I haven’t actually seen you bed a woman in years,” Azalea crossed her arms, a smile toying at her lips, winking at Mallory.
Eyebrows now raised, the Alpha shot a warning look to Azalea. “That might be because I am always far too busy keeping this pack from self-destruction,”
Azalea had parted her lips for a comeback when Mallory tossed in her two cents before she could, causing her face to go stark white. Eero had even been taken by surprise. It had been a topic that no one really discussed but was as obvious as the sky was blue.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about, we’re just friends,” Azalea let out and roaring laughter erupted from the kitchen.
“Now, that is some shit,” Regis barked out between laughter. “You’re just going to let her friendzone you?” Eero knew he was speaking to Thomas who let out a low growl in response to his taunting words.
“Oh! Shut up, Regis!” Azalea snapped then turned back to Eero and Mallory with a defeated look. “The mating bond came on so strong and sudden, we just wanted it to be private for a while,” she admitted quieter this time, toying with the frayed end on one of the pillows on the couch.
“You were going for private?” Eero arched an eyebrow and she narrowed her eyes at him, giving him the middle finger before pushing off the couch to head into the kitchen. Eero bit back his own laughter before sinking back into the couch, throwing a glance to Mallory who he could see eyeing him. “It was a joke,” he insisted and hopped up from the couch. Smoothing out his t-shirt, he nodded his chin in the direction of the front entrance.
“I have a feeling breakfast here isn’t going to be the most appetizing,” he murmured as they passed by the mess of a kitchen. Once the two of them were slipping out the front door, he took a long breath of the fresh air. Things were drying up slowly from last night's rain, but he could still smell the dew around them. It was refreshing.
“Nothing on the agenda today, so I figured this would be as good a time as any to give you a further introduction to Vadona,” he gave her a sidelong glance as they began walking the pathway toward the village. Small town homes and various shops, restaurants, and things could be seen in the close distance and the stream of the waterfall followed beside them as they walked, the sound of rushing water filling the silence between them.
Sliding his hands into his pockets, Eero took in the scenery around them. Of the place he hadn’t seen since he was a child. It felt like so much had changed and yet, not a single thing all at once. Maybe he was the one that changed. His boots crunched the gravel beneath them as they neared closer to the main street of the town. Several bodies cluttered the streets, stopping at shops to buy things and children laughed as they raced around after each other. Eero remained silent as he led them through and several people turned in shock to look at him. Like they were seeing a ghost.
“Here,” Eero gestured to a small restaurant with flowers surrounding it decoratively. As they stepped inside, the entire place went silent aside from the soft music that played in the background. When the owner looked up, an older dark-skinned woman with deep brown eyes stared at him in shock, nearly dropping her pen and paper.
“Eero?” she cooed.
Eero simply gave her a curt nod and she removed her apron, dropping it on the counter before approaching him with outstretched arms, tears beading on the edge of her eyes as she enveloped him in her embrace. Eero stiffened briefly before slowly wrapping his arms around Nadia. An old friend of his father's. As she drew back, she took in his features. “You look so much like him,” she sniffled before turning to look at Mallory at his side, a new sort of shock on her face. “And who might this beauty be?”
Clearing his throat, he answered, “Mallory, she’s a -a friend,” was that what she was?
Nadia smiled and gestured over her shoulder for them to follow her toward the same table he remembered sitting at any time he and his father would come to her restaurant. It was upstairs and it was private, sitting on the balcony out looking at a pond full of koi fish. “Would you like the usual?” she asked, excitement still plastered on her face.
Glancing at Mallory with amusement, he nodded. “That would be fine, thank you, Nadia” and then she left the table, only to return moments later with a plate for himself and one for Mallory. On it was two homemade waffles made to look like smiley faces. He shook his head, smirking at the memory. A running joke between the three of them.
“If you couldn’t tell, it’s been a long time since I’ve come here,” he gestured to their insane-looking breakfast sitting before them.
Mallory’s heart pounded against the confines of her ribcage, breath hitching in her throat as the Alpha’s rough fingertips skimmed along the inside of her wrist, up her arm, across her collarbone, sweeping across her skin in a long, luxurious stroke. Every nerve in her body narrowed to his touch, goosebumps trailing his every movement. She’d leaned into that touch, utterly at the male’s command as he effortlessly lifted her chin, the proprietary touch of a man who knew he’d had her in the palm of his hand
So close - she was so close to that hard, warm body that she could feel the deep rumble of his voice when he spoke. And damn him to Hell, but she hadn’t been able to stop herself from leaning further into him, the hand that’d rested on his ribs flexing just slightly as her grip tightened, fingernails just barely biting into the warrior’s skin at the knowledge that they were both on the same page: their self restraint holding on by a thread.
A half whimper had escaped her at the notion, her body going loose and tight and a dull roaring filling her ears, drowning out everything but Eero’s touch, the look on his face. His icy eyes had taken on an uncharacteristic warmth, wholly glazed over as he watched her - but not with power or rage as she’d seen him before, but something red-hot and edged with a thrill she could almost taste.
Mallory had been so cold, so lonely for so long that her body cried out at the contact, at the rush of being held and touched and desired - enough so that she hadn’t minded that they had crossed the line into dangerous territory, didn’t care that she was about to make an unforgivable mistake - not as long as it meant she could have him.
But, as if the Gods disagreed with the sins the two were about to commit, a crack of thunder sounded overhead, followed by a flash of freezing rain. She’d reeled back from the cold, bumping against Eero’s chest as he’d yanked her away from the rain, a window of sorts dropping into place at his command to shield them from the spray.
The torrential downpour of icy water had been enough shock her senses back into place, despite the way the Alpha razed his gaze across her body, her clothing near see-through and clinging to her skin after being subject to the rain. A laugh had bubbled out of her before she’d had time to stop it and she’d quickly clamped a hand across her mouth to quiet her outburst, though it did little.
Mallory hadn’t been able to help it as she burst out laughing at the ridiculousness of the whole situation, how they’d both stood there staring at each other with dripping hair and soaked clothing. And once it’d started, she hadn’t been able to stop. Not a giggle or a chuckle or a snort, but a true laugh from deep inher belly that left her gasping for air and cheeks red.
“I’m sorry,” She started once she’d gotten control of herself, a broad smile plastered on her lips. “I’m sorry you’re right, we should get back.”
* * * * *
Mallory wasn’t sure exactly when she’d fallen asleep or how she’d managed it with so much ease, she’d just known that when she finally did find rest that it’d been a mess of dark hair and blue eyes that’d clouded her dreams.
The morning came far too early for Mal’s liking, ripping her from dreams that she very much hadn’t wanted to leave. She’d woken panting, her body glittering in sweat… but not from a nightmare this time. No, her dreams had been utterly indecent, sinful, and so goddamn hot. The Alpha had been the star, and she’d had to shake the mental images of him between her thighs, perched above her, splayed beneath her, and a whole myriad of other scenes from her mind upon rising from her bed.
Memories of their shared evening beneath the stars, the rainfall, swam into focus as she tried to rub the sleep from her eyes. She’d laughed for him, she realized. It had been such a simple, unavoidable gesture, but now that it was done she couldn’t remember the last time she’d laughed before that night. There had been so much anger and sorrow for so long… it had been nice to feel something different for a change
Mallory shook away the memory, helping herself to a long, cold shower where she scrubbed away any lasting evidence of her previous night before changing into more appropriate clothing and joining the pack down stairs.
She’d selected a pair of well fitting denim shorts and an old white t-shirt that’d been lazily cut into a crop at some point, the smallest sliver of abdomen peeking out as she trotted down the stairs. Her feet were bare aside from a pair of socks, a pair of unlaced canvas sneakers clutched in her hand as she finally dropped onto the opposite end of the couch as the Alpha.
“Oh, and what makes you such an expert on the matter?” Mallory shot back towards the ink haired wolf, joining them just in time to hear his statement on love. The girl quickly tamped down the butterflies that whirled to life in her stomach at the sight of him, shooing away the memories of their night that flashed through her mind.
"Sleep well?" She asked the Alpha innocently, passing him a knowing look before redirecting her attention to the chaos that was ensuing over their breakfast.
Regis had shouted his greeting from the kitchen, Tahtia immediately scolding him for his lack of focus. Mallory chucked, pulling her knees to her chest as she tugged on her shoes, messily lacing them up.
“I for one,” Mallory began, a devilish smirk slipping onto her lips as she leaning towards Azalea. “Would love to hear more about you and Thomas,” She pried.
Closing the book he was holding with one hand, Eero slid it back into its place on the shelf as he listened. Although he wasn’t looking at her, his brows still creased with disappointment in a man he’d never met. How a father could look at his child and see anything but his world staring back at him was something he’d never grasp. Most wolves, especially those who were bound to a pack, held a feral family instinct. They were each other's strengths in more ways than one.
“Personally, I’ve never been a fan of your father,” Eero shot her a knowing look, though he didn’t smile as he slowly crossed the distance between them. As a predator, he was always quiet on his feet, so it was no surprise to him to hear the sound of her sucking a breath in when she turned to look at him, only to find he now stood in front of her, their bodies nearly brushing each other.
Several nights he had been this close to her, if not even closer, but never in those times had he heard her heart stop the way it did at that moment. Never did the skin along the back of his neck send a chill down his spine as the sweet smell of sandalwood entered his nose. Their eyes met at that moment and he visually swallowed her whole, taking in her features. Her sharp jawline and how it rounded softly to create high cheekbones that always seemed to hold a glowing blush to them. Her almond-shaped eyes, framed by long dark lashes contrasted so well against her blue hues. When he looked into them, he swore, for a moment, he could have happily drowned. His eyes traveled down to her full lips that were slightly parted, down to the cascade of subtle auburn waves that stopped just below her breasts. As he looked lower, he had to go to war with himself, forcing his stare not to linger on the too-thin material she wore or the skin that tried to peak beneath it.
In an instant, his thoughts were racing. Attacking each other vigorously. Wondering how he’d gotten from his bedroom to his childhood safe place with her standing right in front of him. Wondering why it didn’t feel wrong. Why he had unfamiliar feelings stirring in the pit of his stomach anytime he was in her presence. Why they seemed to be getting stronger and harder to push down. He wanted to know how to stop the ideas that flashed through his mind as she reached out to put her hand against his middle, letting it glide across his muscles, planting itself along his ribs.
Eero’s brows lowered with a twinge of uncertainty behind his eyes toward her actions, and at her words. With slow movements, one of his hands had reached up to slide his fingers along her wrist, grazing it softly with his fingertips, the movement trailing up her forearm, then along her shoulder. He watched her skin dot with goosebumps beneath his touch and he knew it wasn’t because she was cold.
He gave her a shake of his head, watching his fingers find their way around a strand of her hair. “No,” he began, his eyes then lifting to capture hers. “If you knew the thoughts I was having right now, you wouldn’t be saying that,” his voice was a mere low purr from his chest. His fingers were now beneath her chin, tilting it up ever so slightly.
Then, as though the sky disagreed with their actions, it began pouring rain. Eero lifted his head as a flash flood spilled down on them, drenching their bodies where they stood. A low growl vibrated his chest and he tugged Mallory away from the opening in the wall and out of the rain. Reaching around one of the bookcases, he pulled a piece of rope that enclosed the space with a window of sorts and a mixture of disappointment and relief clouded his features at what might have transpired if mother nature hadn’t intervened. Eero raked his fingers through his now-soaked hair, turning to face her once more.
“It’s getting late,” he cleared his throat and his wandering eyes had to be stopped as they tried to take in her figure that now had the thin material she was wearing wrapped tightly around it, soaked against her skin. A frustrated groan slipped from his lips as his body threatened to betray him and he gestured for the staircase. As he followed after her, he forced his eyes ahead of even her as they descended the steps of the tree.
“You just had to pick the thinnest piece of clothing you could find,” Eero clucked his tongue at her as they exited the large oak, shutting the door behind them.
Once they had made it back up toward their bedrooms, he leaned against her doorframe, arms crossed. “You told me not to make it a habit,” his eyes held a playful twinkle in them, and then he bid her goodnight, stalking off toward his bedroom for the remainder of the night.
* * *
Sleep felt impossible. Too many thoughts flooded his mind as he listened to the rain pounding against the rooftop of the estate. His hands gripped at his hair as he pondered what could possibly be wrong with him. How he could have said the things he said, he felt stupid, wreckless, he had never been so messy in his life. He had always had an order to the things he did and the minute this girl walked into his life, it had been anything but organized.
Eero tied up the laces of his leather boots, rising to his feet. He had an unusually hard time separating himself from his mattress this morning and despite the hesitation in his first step, he headed out into the hall and down the stairs to greet the others that seemed to be making breakfast – or better yet, a mess in the kitchen.
As he crossed the threshold from the dining area to the kitchen, a yowl escaped Tahtia as Regis reached for a spoon in her hand, trying to take it but she tugged back and a chunk of what Eero hoped was pancake batter flung onto the wall behind him.
“Ope!” Tahtia covered her mouth, face covered in flour. Regis tore the spoon from her and growled.
“See what you did!”
“It shouldn’t take this long to cook a waffle,” Thomas watched them, perched on top of the counter with a concerned expression on his face, obviously hungry, but not wanting to make a move to interrupt the chaotic duo.
“You know there are people that work here and can actually cook, right?” Eero rose an eyebrow and Tahtia snorted.
“I love to cook,” she insisted
“Oh, so now you love to cook? How about all the times we asked you to be back at the cabin?!”
“It’s different when you’re constantly demanding it!”
“Oh cry my a river,”
“How about I drown you in one–”
“Good talk,” Eero muttered, retreating from the room to find Azalea laying lazily across one of the couches, a magazine in hand. She leaned her head back and offered him a smile.
“They’re utterly insane,”
“Love looks that way sometimes,” Eero shot back and Azalea’s eyes widened and she perked up.
“You don’t think they–”
Eero shrugged, an impish smile crossing his features as he lowered himself down onto the opposite couch. It had been a while since he had a day to do just about anything he wanted to.
Mallory couldn’t deny the fox like smile that’d slid onto her lips at Eero’s threat to send Regis to her next time, the smallest laugh bubbling out of her. “Now don’t be cruel, Eero,” She returned, a little bit of her normal light returning to her eyes.
The girl had been shocked into silence as she’d ran her fingers along Eero’s face, not by her own emotions, but by watching the wolf’s. He’d held his breath, body tensing at her touch, but not in fear or uncomfortability, his muscles had twitched as if he were holding himself back - from reaching for her or running from her, Mallory wasn't sure.
But if she were being honest with herself, she didn’t think it was the latter.
All of that tension that’d been building between them dissipated like fog in an instant as Eero blew a thread he’d been picking at into Mallory’s face. The girl’s nose crinkled in distaste, shaking her head away from the sudden burst of air. “My form is fine,” She argued, lightly flicking at the Alpha’s nose. “Not everyone has a jaw made of concrete.”
Mallory was caught off guard when the Alpha stood once more, though this time he offered her his hand to take. She cast the man a bewildered expression as she reached out to wrap her fingers around his own, letting him pull her from the bed and lead her into the hallway. Mal hadn’t expected him to hold her hand outside of the privacy of her bedroom, but he hadn’t made any move to unlace their fingers, so neither did she.
The manor was eerily quiet as the two travelled the halls silently, the only sound being their bare feet padding across the cool tile floors. The pair hadn’t bothered to speak, their words so often failing them anyways, and instead just enjoyed one another’s company while they traveled. Mallory hadn’t realized where exactly Eero planned to take her until he’d released her hand as they approached the old oak tree that stood at the center of the estate. She watched his fingertips run across the aged bark until it hit a small knick in the pattern, his touch triggering a small door to just from the trunk of the tree. A hidden room, she realized.
Mallory should’ve guessed the tree was something more than just a decorative feature, and she questioned why she hadn’t thought to investigate it sooner. She’d gone soft in the presence of this man, she’d realized. It was a frightening thought.
Regardless, Mallory stepped into the small room at the base of the tree as Eero ushered her in, stepping in and closing the door behind them. Here in this hidden place with the door latched back shut, they were truly in their own little world. Closed into this tiny space with the larger man hadn’t left much extra space, and she felt the hardness of his body at her back. Feeling his warm breath caressing the back of her neck sent a shiver sleuthing down her spine, heat rising to her cheeks in response.
She’d had to get away from him.. before she did something she’d regret.
As if waking from a long slumber, the lanterns lining the winding staircase began flickering on one by one, dull at first before developing into a full glow. Mallory followed the path they lit, ascending the stairs slowly until she’d reached a small platform at the top. It was a treehouse, she’d realized, remnants of Eero’s former life scattered all about. Mal took a moment to take it all in, browsing the pile of discarded records tossed into the corner, running her fingers along the spines of books that looked decades old, finally stepping to the comfortable looking reading nook that overlooked the sprawling grounds of the estate, even a small village in the distance.
It was mesmerizing, and for maybe the first time Mallory felt as if she were getting a glimpse at the Alpha without his armor. Like she was getting a peak into who he was when there was no one looking.
Mallory turned to face the Alpha as he spoke, though his attention seemed to be somewhere very far away as he recounted a small bit of his childhood. “Only when I was little,” She answered meeting his icy gaze from across the small room. “We weren’t very close after the.. incident,” She explained, a small flash of anguish crossing her features as she turned to face the open wall again. “I don’t think he ever saw me the same afterwards,” The reason why she’d rarely told anyone of her trauma, afraid that they too would find her less than because of the atrocities committed against her.
“I loved it when I was young, though,” She finished, releasing a low breath as she turned to face him again. Mallory hadn’t expected to find him so close when she’d turned to face him, their chests nearly bumping as they stood toe to toe. Her breath hitched in her throat at their sudden proximity, that intoxicating scent of citrus and seasalt overwhelming her senses once again.
Suddenly, Mallory felt very exposed. She hadn’t considered what she were wearing until she’d found herself so close to the Alpha, that bare muscled chest right at eye level. Her nipples had peaked against the cool night breeze filtering in through the open wall, the paper thin camisole she’d been sleeping in doing little to hide their inopportune appearance.
The insecurity was fleeting though, dissipating the moment she turned her face up to his own. She couldn’t quite place what had possessed her to reach out, her palm skimming across his abdomen and coming to rest at his ribs, the need to touch him, to feel the heat of his skin was undeniable. “You’re a good male, you know,” Mallory said softly, eyes flitting between where her hand rest on his side and his own blue gaze.
She’d seen the darkness, the doubt flicker through his eyes too many times in the short few weeks they’d spent together, and he deserved to know that he was good, despite how the other Alphas may have tried to make him feel.
It was the best she could offer to express her trust in him without outright saying it.
Doe eyes met Eero’s stare and he searched them for a moment in silence, reading the susceptibility behind them. Letting the thoughts that had kept him up earlier in the night slip away for the time being, he lowered himself back down to the edge of her bed once more as a result of her plea.
Leaning back on one of his hands, he kept his eyes locked on her face as she parted her lips to speak, almost as though just to fill the soundlessness around them, she began explaining herself to him, despite him telling her she didn’t need to. She didn’t owe it to him, but here she sat, willing to share a dark piece of herself with him. He wasn’t sure how that made him feel, but still, he listened. A look flashed across her eyes as if she was returning to wherever the tragedy had struck. Reliving the moment all over again. His eyebrows lowered. He could tell just by looking at Mallory that she couldn’t have been more than twenty years old. She was just a child when it happened. His gut twisted, but he didn’t show it. Not when she was fighting through turmoil herself.
As if she noted his hidden feelings, she was withdrawing from him, snapping the gates shut on her vulnerability with him. Eero’s lips pressed together and he averted his gaze from her, plucking a loose thread on her comforter as he listened.
The faintest twitch of his lips revealed a smile as he pulled the thread free, twirling it between his fingers. “Hmm, remind me to send Regis to wake you from now on,” he teased quietly, turning to find her staring at him intently. Confusion twinkled in his eyes as he stared back at her, but before he could question her, she was lifting her hand to meet his face. Part of him tried to pull back from her, but the other half took control, freezing him in place.
He couldn’t feel the bruise as she brushed her fingers across it. He felt only her skin as it glided against his own. His breathing hitched briefly as her fingers took their time leaving his face. His eyes took in every movement she made, as if it was all something foreign to him, then they followed after her hand as it recoiled back against her chest. He noticed its own bruises forming against the tops of her knuckles. Eero wasn’t sure why her touch didn’t burn the way it used to. When they were back at the cabin, just being in the same vicinity as her was excruciating at times.
Now? Now his body trembled against her fingertips as if being touched for the first time.
“You should really work on your form,”Eero offered her a ghost of a smile, lifting the thread that he still pinched between his fingers and he blew it into her face, rising from the bed once more. As he stood before her, he extended his hand for her to take. “I want to show you something,”
Once she accepted his hand, he led her noiselessly into the hall. When it was confirmed that everyone was still sound asleep, he guided her down the staircase back toward the main entrance, cool marble floors beneath their feet. He had seen her gaping up at it when they had first arrived. The mighty oak tree took up a majority of the center of the mansion's front. Its circumference was powerful and defiant. A symbolic piece of his family heritage that they refused to leave behind when the estate was constructed years ago. What she hadn’t seen was what sat above the rooftop where the majority of its twisting branches and leaves took refuge – or the door that would show her there.
Releasing Mallory’s hand, Eero reached out to the Oak, brushing his fingers against its rough bark until his fingertips brushed the familiar niche. He tugged at it until a click could be heard and a door made itself known. Propping open just enough to swing it open with ease. He pulled the door outward, revealing what resided within the tree. A hidden sanctuary.
One by one, small lanterns began flickering into existence, lining the railings on each side of the wooden staircase, illuminating the trail that led up to the top of the Oak. He let her step inside first before trailing after her, closing the door behind them. The night sky twinkled through the center of the tree as they neared the top. Once the stairs ended, the tree branches were expertly used to create a space they could walk into. A treehouse, untouched from the last time he’d been inside. He flipped a small switch in the entrance and several strings of fairy lights came to life, exposing what could not be seen in the dark.
The walls of the treehouse were filled with bookshelves and old pieces of vinyl. A record player sat in one corner and a large reading nook was placed where there was no wall at all. Letting whoever rested there stare out at the view beyond the estate. The village, the sky, and the waterfall were all captured at the perfect angle. Memories of his father coming up and reading to him as a child flashed in his mind as he stared out at the scenery.
“When I’d have nightmares as a child,” he shoved his hands into his sweatpants pockets. “This is where I would come.” His voice was far away as nostalgia washed over him like a crashing tidal wave. The faint breeze of the night caressed his face and he inhaled deeply. Turning away from the lookout, he busied himself, surveying some of the books on the shelves, some were old folktales, others poetry, and some were even about the history of their world. Their kind. Pulling free a book, he flipped through the pages, taking in just how old they were.
“Did your father ever read to you?” his eyes met hers across the room.
Unshed tears still filled Mallory’s eyes, lingering remnants of the powerlessness and fear she’d felt in her dream. Pupils still blown wide in panic, Mallory tried to breath through the ebbing waves in from her nightmare, hardly even aware of her blabbering apologies to the Alpha. At his command to stop, she’d pressed her lips into a thin line, putting a halt to the overflow of words that’d wanted to pour out.
“Someone hurt you,” A statement, not a question. Mallory nodded numbly, confirming the wolf’s suspicions as those tears finally dared to spill down her cheeks. Taking in a steadying breath, Mallory wiped the tears from her face, slowly blowing out the breath she’d been holding. She’d cradled her aching hand to her chest, trying desperately to steady herself.
Mercifully, Mallory’s heart began to slow it’s punishing gallop into a steady trot, the choking feeling of fear beginning to fizzle away in the presence of the Alpha. It was an uncanny feeling to be so at peace when near one’s biological enemy, all reason seeming to find that Mallory, a hunter, should’ve been wildly uncomfortable in the presence of a wolf… yet here she was, leaning her cheek into Eero’s gentle touch, blue eyes falling shut at his gentle caress.
It was a dangerous routine the two of them were falling into, sharing these tender moments with one another during the privacy of the night. Mallory knew better, knew that the only thing these nights would bring her were more frustrations and heartache, but she still hadn’t possessed the willpower to turn the man away when he’d come for her. She’d taken far too much comfort in his presence already, the girl figured, surely one more night wouldn’t hurt. Not when she’d needed that comfort and peace so desperately this night.
Mallory felt the mattress bow with the shifting of weight, opening her eyes to find Eero standing at the edge of her bed. The world was silent around them, the only disruption being their quiet voices, like they were the only two people in all of existence. In this tiny reality they'd created for themselves, Mallory immaged there were no hunters and no wolves - just a boy and a girl, trying to make it through the night.
“Will you stay for awhile?” Mallory asked softly, doe eyes turned up to the Alpha’s face in a rare act of vulnerability. She knew that she likely wouldn’t find much more sleep tonight, and the aftermath of these kind of nights were always worse when she alone, unable to escape the labyrinth that was her mind.
Eero had made it clear that she hadn’t need to recount the memory she’d been reliving when he’d found her, but the girl still felt she owed him some kind of explanation as to why she’d socked him in the face without a moment’s notice. She’d waited for him to settle back into the bed before she began. “I was young, and didn’t know how to defend myself yet,” She murmured quietly, blue hues taking on a far away look as the memory swam back into focus. “Most days I’m fine, it doesn’t bother me much anymore… but sometimes the memory finds me at night, and I can’t shake it.”
She wouldn’t share the way she’d been pinned to the dirty forest floor and taken advantage of as a teenager, she wouldn’t share that it’d been a lone wolf dispelled from his pack and left traveling the mountainside without human interaction for months when he’d stumbled upon her alone in the woods, she wouldn’t explain that it was that encounter that had poisoned her against wolves more than anything her father had ever taught her as a Hunter. It was why she'd been so unnerved that first night when Eero had kept her from freezing in the mountains, and why she was so confused now that she was continually seeking comfort from Eero, from a wolf. None of it had made sense, not then, and especially not now.
No, for now at least, Mallory would keep those details to herself.
“I don’t want your pitty,” She snapped quickly, arms crossing over her chest in a defensive stance. “I just-“ She breathed, looking for the right words as she scanned his face. “I just thought you deserved a reason for my hitting you. I didn’t mean to hurt you.”
With her heartbeat slowed to a natural pace and the fright finally washed away, Mallory took a moment to observe the man across from her. He was so goddamn handsome it infuriated her, but especially now, when he’d so obviously been roused from sleep to come to her side. Tousled ebony hair, dark circles under those ocean eyes, barefoot, and shirtless with a pair of loose fitting sweatpants slung across his hips - he looked so normal. Especially with that darkening shadow of stubble across his jaw - and, was that a bruise?
Mallory couldn’t hide the sudden shift of her gaze, amusement sparkling in her eyes as she reached out to brush her fingers across the small violet bloom on the Alpha’s jaw, courtesy of her fist. She’d trailed her fingers back down the length of his cheek, savoring the sandpaper feel of his stubble against her delicate fingertips. “I think I broke my hand on your face.” The redhead murmured with the smallest hint of a smile, bringing her aching hand back to her chest.
Ahren’s words echoed in the back of Eero’s mind as he looked at Mallory who sat across the room. Something more than human. Their entire mission for the meeting was to keep her presence as insignificant as possible. When they had gathered out of the meeting, Mallory’s presence was anything but insignificant to the High Alphas. Estella’s peering eyes from across the room had been seared into his memory, haunting his head.
Now, the same question circled in his mind, asking again, and again. What was she hiding? What had he missed? How had he missed it? Yes, the High Alphas had stronger instincts than a regular Alpha or his packmates, but if she was something besides human, he would surely be able to tell. At least that’s what he told himself.
When she met his gaze, Eero had yet to tear his gaze away from her as she insisted she was tired and wanted an escort to her bedroom. Ignoring the comment that Regis made regarding that request, he gave her a curt nod, falling into step beside her as they left the pack in the lounge room. As the two of them ascended the staircase, he kept his gaze set ahead of them. “Not all darkness is bad, and not all light and good,” he offered the analogy. One thing about Armatis was that not everything had always been the way it seemed from the outside. Many thought he and his father to be ungrateful and ignorant for fleeing. It had hurt, not being able to keep his people safe, not having them trust him, but at least his family was.
They reached a large mahogany door, Eero reaching out to the golden knob, pushing it open to reveal the bedroom inside. Once she had taken it all in and made a step into her private quarters, he watched her for a moment, Ahren’s words repeating in his mind once more before Eero disappeared from his place in the door frame, walking off down the hall to his own room.
Calloused hands ran down his face as he sat at the desk sat in his room, the only light being the lamp that sat on top of it. Dark rings clung beneath his blue gaze as he dropped his hand into his lap, sinking back into the chair. He had thought with the travel being over that he would have found a more restful sleep tonight, but here he was. Wide awake, contemplating all that had been discussed in the meeting, the event they were invited to. The Witches’ plans, how much magic she held, and now, his trust in Mallory. Why he had even built any in her to begin with, he didn’t know, but it was crumbling now. A slap back to reality was given to him by Ahren and Estella. He had gone soft, he realized. Now in Armatis, even though he had to keep her alive and well still, he would be more on his guard. He couldn’t risk the safety of his pack again, not after all his father had done to get them where they were today.
Standing from his place at the desk, Eero grabbed the hem of his t-shirt, tugging it over his head, and dropped it to the floor, leaving him in a pair of sweatpants. Dropping down onto his bed, he forced his eyes to shut, despite them screaming to reopen. He wasn’t sure how long it took, but eventually, he was asleep.
* * *
A scream. Mallory’s scream. It filled the hall and Eero’s eyes shot open. With quick movements, he was out of his bed and stepping into the hall. His eyes were glowing gold in the darkness, reflecting against it as he looked around for anyone lurking. One of the doors opened slowly, Thomas peeking out of it with a confused expression. “Was that a scream?” he murmured sleepily and Eero motioned for him to get back in his room, taking Thomas’ words as a confirmation that he wasn’t just hearing things and the scream did in fact belong to Mallory.
As he reached her bedroom door, he pushed it open, surveying the area. No one. His eyes then flickered to her bed where she lay mumbling and breathing frantically. As though she was struggling against a ghost. He closed the door behind him, crossing over to her where he perched himself on the edge of her bed. She was having a night terror, he realized. Placing his hand on one of her thrashing arms, he gave her a shake.
“Mallory,” his voice was stern as he peered down at her, his eyebrows creased. When she didn’t wake, he tried again, louder this time. “Mallory, you’re dreaming,”
Her eyes opened and without warning, her fist made contact with his jaw she was pushing herself as far from him as possible, eyes wide and full of fear. Eero rose a slow hand to the side of his face, his brows crinkling with surprise. He would admit she had a good swing. As recognition filled her expression, her fear-filled eyes turned into sorrow as she blabbered apologies at him, sweat still beading on her temple from her nightmare.
Dropping his hand from his jaw, Eero offered her an unbothered look, cutting her off. “Mallory, stop apologizing,” his eyes searched her face in the darkness. The way she was struggling in her sleep. The begging. “Someone hurt you,” although anger had begun bubbling in his chest at the thought, he forced the feeling down, his face remaining a mask.“You don’t have to explain to me,” he quickly added, not wanting her to have to walk down that path for the second time in one night.
Unmoving from his spot at the edge of her bed, he reached out, slowly moving a piece of hair that stuck to the side of her face from sweat. He could still hear her heart pounding inside her chest, though it wasn’t roaring as loudly as when she was sleeping. The tip of his thumb grazed her cheek as he dropped it away from her face and he rose from the bed.
“Do you need anything?” his voice was quiet now. Their conversation was the only sound being made in the entire estate. Like they were the only two souls awake in the entire world.
The Alpha was always so disciplined, so tamed and uncaring about most things, but Mallory hadn’t missed the playful twinkle in his eyes when he’d returned a comment to her joke. It thrilled her to catch tiny glimpses of this side of him, reminded her that maybe he wasn’t always so serious, that maybe he could be fun when the situation allowed it.
The redhead only smirked in reply, that same devilish look in her own blue hues as she turned her eyes away from the wolf and to the guards approaching them from the gates. Mallory’s nerves screamed awake, sensing the impending danger of a stranger, a wolf she didn’t yet trust, just as she’d been bred to do - even Eero’s pack whom she’d spent weeks with left her a little on edge occasionally. Her hand instinctually twitched towards the back of her belt where there was usually a blade tucked, forgetting that she was no longer a free person, and thus wasn’t allowed to carry weapons. Frustration coursed through the girl’s veins, an annoyed huff blowing through her nostrils as her hands clenched into tiny fists.
She hated relying on these wolves for her safety. When things turned ugly, could she truly trust them to protect her? Would Eero’s pack take up for her the way he had against Camilla - especially if it were against one of their own? Mallory feared the answer probably wasn’t what she hoped it to be.
Regis could sense the frustration rolling off of Mallory, had scented the shift in her emotions the moment she’d reached for the blade that wasn’t there. He’d also caught the slight wobble in her step as they moved towards the estate and took the opportunity to try and sooth some of that fire in the girl. “Legs sore, Red?” The wolf asked jovially, jostling the smaller framed girl with his elbow as the two fell into step beside one another.
Mallory shot him an annoyed expression, “You’re a rough ride.”
“Even rougher in bed.” The blonde shot back with a cheeky grin.
Mallory had only rolled her eyes in response, quickening her pace to put some distance between herself and the wolf, though she couldn’t help the small upward twitch of her lips. It was nice, she realized, to participate in some casual banter after all of that time she’d spent screaming at, arguing with, and outright ignoring the wolves while in captivity. Regis reminded her of the boys she’d once befriended, flirted with, back home - haughty, arrogant, annoying… but fun.
She’d appreciated his attempt at distraction, even if she wouldn’t admit it. She appreciated even more that it had worked, the tension rolling from her shoulders as they ascended the steps to Eero’s childhood home.
“Let me know when you need to work off some steam, Red, and I promise to show you a good time.” Regis finished, earning an amused glance over her shoulder from Mallory.
The inside of the mansion was more than Mallory could have ever imagined, intricate art work and expensive looking decor coating every free inch of the vast space, a massive oak tree running straight through the middle of the room. “Incredible.” The redhead breathed, turning in a slow circle as she took in the room.
* * * * *
Mallory had attempted to make herself appear small, unimportant, and utterly forgettable during the meeting of the High Alphas. She’d wanted to avoid the meeting all together, but their neutral emissary had insisted that the council would want all parties present, and thus, she’d had to attend.
Eero and his pack had made it abundantly clear that she not draw attention to herself in the presence of people they didn’t yet trust, so Mallory had taken a seat in the corner of the room, Regis perched on the arm of her chair with Tahtia propped against the wall on her other side - no doubt on guard duty. The five Alpha’s were seated around a table at the center of the room, miscellaneous armchairs and cushioned benches holding the rest of the wolves in attendance for their meeting.
Despite Mallory’s attempt at blending in, idly inspecting her manicure for the majority of the meeting, she couldn’t help but feel all of the stares she was garnering. Her skin crawled each time a new gaze fell on her, each of the High Alphas and their subordinates taking their turn to gawk, sniffing the air once they noticed something out of place. Finally, one of them grew the balls to ask about her.
Eero hadn’t stumbled even for a moment, flawlessly executing a believable lie for the sake of her protection while she stayed in the Lycan realm. Most in the room had seemed to believe him, giving approving nods and mumbled words of affirmation, though a few still cast the red-headed girl suspicious looks.
Finally, Eero had managed to switch the conversation away from her presence and onto his biggest concern - the return of the great witch, Celeste. Mallory had overheard several conversations between Eero and the pack about the witch, feigning ignorance each time they growled her name in frustration or cursed her return. Mallory knew of the witch, of course…. only, she’d known her as Grandmother.
Celeste’s magic had kept herself and her only son young despite the centuries that had passed since the original curse of the moon, and it was only a mere twenty years ago that they’d continued their family line - with Mallory. She had grown up hearing the stories of wolves and huntsmen from the perspective of her father the Huntsman himself, but now, hearing it from the wolves point of view, a small twinge of regret at the part she'd played roiled in her gut.
While the Alpha’s discussed her grandmother, Mallory trained her expression into one of ignorant boredom, sighing occasionally as she’d make a show of glancing at the large grandfather clock and then back to Regis, as if she were impatiently waiting for them to get a move on with the meeting. Mallory had never alluded to knowing anything about the witch, had outright denied it when they’d starved answers out of her from a cage, and she wasn’t about to give up the act now.
No, Mallory was sure she wouldn’t survive their rage at learning she was a direct descendent of the great Celeste, and likely had magic in her blood as well. An untapped well, her grandmother had always called her, just waiting to be opened.
At the conclusion of the meeting Mallory stood from her chair, making for the doorway when a male figure cut into her path. Her blue gaze met a pair of crimson eyes and a sinister smile, the man quickly catching her hand and raising it to his lips as he brushed a kiss across her knuckles. “How exquisite.” He breathed, turning excited eyes to Eero once Mallory had delicately removed her hand from his grip, moving towards the door with a newfound purpose. “She smells of something… more than human, yet there she is, flesh and blood and frailty, human to her core.” Ahren released a breath, a neurotic smile on his lips. “I can’t wait to further acquaint myself with your little pet, Eero.”
“Yes, likewise.” Said Estella from across the room, suspicion crowding her features as she watched them clear the room.
* * * * *
Mallory had followed the rest of the pack to a small sitting room adorned with comfortable chairs and couches, selecting a cozy looking armchair to curl into while they quietly discussed the events of the meeting. “The guy with the long hair was really weird.” She offered from her spot across the room shortly before they were visited by an outsider. It had been one of the High Alpha’s, the only one that seemed to have any fondness for Eero, coming to apologize and extend an invite to their annual ball. Mallory quirked an eyebrow in curiosity as she skimmed over the invitation, following Tahtia’s lead and dropping her’s into the fireplace as well.
“We can only hope.” The girl agreed to the notion of drinks, meeting Eero’s gaze as he let out a heavy sigh. It was late, she realized quickly, and the Alpha looked beyond exhausted. After hours of travel followed by several more hours of meetings and negotiations, Mallory wasn’t sure she could blame him for looking so annoyed.
“I’m tired.” Mal announced, moving for the doorway. “Show me to my room?” Surely the Alpha was capable of leaving his pack and going to bed whenever he pleased, but Mallory would at least offer him an out if he needed it.
He’d taken her offer of escape, leading Mallory up a grand staircase to a long wing of bedrooms. “So, this is your life.” Mal mused as they walked, turned her eyes up to him. He’d seemed so tense since their arrival, more guarded than he already was. “Doesn’t seem so glamorous after all.” She’d attempted with a small smile.
Eero had shown her to a large bedroom at the end of the hallway, a massive canopy bed at it’s center. He hadn’t lingered long enough for her to so much as thank him before he’d disappeared back out the door, clearly preoccupied with whatever it was going through his mind. Mallory had explored the connected bathroom and closet briefly before changing into a thin camisole and matching pair of shorts to sleep in, crawling under the luxurious covers, and effortlessly finding sleep.
Despite the massive mahogany bed being quite literally the coziest thing she’d ever slept in, Mallory was restless. Everything was stark-white and goose down, probably thousands of dollars worth of bedding, and Mallory had made a mess of them with her thrashing back and forth during the early hours of the night. She’d panted, breathless and covered in a thin sheen of sweat as the memory of that horrid night played out in her mind. She'd often tried to forget about it altogether, but it always seemed to find her in her dreams.
“Please-“ She’d gasped aloud, arching off of the mattress as she fought an invisible enemy, one only her mind could see. “Please stop-“ This time a sob, thrashing once more. Her arms became bound in the sheets she’d riled, feeling too much like the hands of a man that’d once pinned her down. This time a panicked scream ripped from her as she kicked and thrashed, begging them to stop, pleading for them to get off of her with enough terror in her voice to make someone’s blood curdle.
Mallory hadn’t realized she’d been having a nightmare, the memory so fresh and lifelike in her mind that she couldn’t help but to believe it was actually happening all over again. She hadn’t realized she’d been trapped in her own mind until she’d felt real hands on her body, heard a real man’s voice calling her name.
Her eye’s flew open in a flash, her panicked gaze hardly recognizing who now sat before her in her bed - only that it was a man, his hand still gripping her arm where he’d tried to rouse her from her dream. “Don’t touch me!” She’d hissed, swinging on the male before she’d fully processed what she was doing. Her knuckles were immediately in anguish upon connecting with the male’s jaw. Mallory had skittered backwards, back pressed to the headboard, chest heaving with each heavy breath as her blurry vision finally focused enough to find none other than Eero perched in her bed, now rubbing at his jaw.
“Oh my god.” Mallory breathed, recognition finally dawning on her. “I am so sorry, I-, I didn’t know it was you, I swear, and, and-“
Propped up against the headboard of the bed, Eero released a huff at her words, watching as she slumped back beneath the blankets, her back facing him defiantly. Shaking his head, he leaned his head back and stared at the ceiling, fighting the smirk that wanted to curl on his lips.
* * *
Eero hadn’t expected to find sleep that night. In fact, he was prepared not to with all the tossing and turning coming from Mallory throughout the duration. Arms crossed over his chest, and he kept an eye on her, whenever she stopped rolling around, he’d listen to her breathing, although it wasn’t steady as he would have liked it to have been; she was breathing nonetheless. Eventually, she must have found slumber, the newfound tranquility enough to cause the Alpha’s eyes to become heavyweights, falling shut without permission.
When his eyes reopened, to his surprise, the bed was empty. He hadn’t remembered dozing off, nor had he felt her awaken beside him. The sound of water running in the hall filled the cottage and Eero shifted, his neck sore from the way he’d fallen asleep sitting up. As he rose from the bed, he padded silently across the room, following Mallory’s lingering scent out the door, passing by the bathroom she was in to head into the empty kitchen. The adjoined living area had begun filling with his packmates one by one as they rose, Tahtia was now standing beside Eero as she opened a cupboard, pulling free a coffee mug. He filled hers and then his own, taking a sip from the steaming liquid.
“How’s the girl?” she finally said, fingers wrapped around the cup, taking in its warmth. It had been a surprising question to come from Tahtia of all people, but he knew it had only been because she wanted to get back onto good terms with her Alpha.
As if on cue, Mallory emerged, and color returned to her face. “See for yourself,” he murmured, leaving her side to get cleaned up himself. Once everyone had showered and changed for their last travel, Azalea said her goodbye to Camila who didn’t get so much as a brief glance from Eero and they were back in their wolf forms, Mallory climbing up onto Regis’ back this time.
Hours had passed, but in the short distance, a towering estate revealed itself. Nestled in the thick woodland, as humble as any rock face in these parts, was a mansion. Its windows were a gaping stare, large to welcome any ray of sun. The rock walls belonged right where it was as if perchance it had grown up right from that hallowed ground. The architect had loved the trees that surrounded the estate so much that there was a mighty oak in the center, centuries old, and the grand house had been built around it. Down the mountain, veering off away from the estate were intricate pathways that led off into the villages of Armatis. Mountains stood tall behind the mansion, waterfalls erupting from the wide crevices, flowing straight through the village, but not disrupting it. The stream was decorated by foliage and large rocks. Their main natural water source.
Any and all snow had evaporated, and their paws were greeted by lush fields of green as they reached the entrance. Shifting back to their human forms, Eero raked his fingertips through his touseled hair, eyes swallowing the familiarity of what sat before him. Good and bad memories bubbled in his chest, he almost didn’t hear Mallory’s words beside him. The laughter of Thomas and Regis entered his ears unexpectedly and he shifted his gaze to Mallory, an unamused look on his face. “I wasn’t aware you could be so easily suade, Little Red,” Eero purred darkly, a playful glint reaching his eyes, and then it disappeared as the gates creaked open before them, causing them all to stagger a step backward.
On the other side, two guards assessed the pack, weapons strapped to their hips. Suddenly, one of them lifted their helmet, revealing their face to them.
“I told you it was him,” the man said to the other guard and Eero recognized him instantly.
“Quinn,” Eero’s childhood friend stared back at him with a smirk on his face, but it didn’t last long.
“I heard about Ronan,” his voice was grim and Eero kept himself from looking at Mallory. What her father had done, memories flashed behind his eyes.
Shaking his head, Eero brushed off his silent apology, “We need to speak to the High Alphas, it’s urgent,”
“Said nobody ever,” Quinn muttered sarcastically, but stepped aside, letting them enter. “I hope this visit goes smoother than your last, old friend,”
Eero peered over his shoulder at Quinn, offering him a look that made no promises of such a thing, and then they collectively made their way into the wolf's den.
* * *
Just as he remembered, the inside looked even bigger than the outside. High vaulted ceilings made up grand rooms filled with expensive pieces in polished black with gold accents. Eero could remember as a child wondering if it took a fleet of servants to keep them free of dust and smudges or if even the dirt was afraid to touch such elegance.
The pack waited for the High Alphas to finish up with a meeting, taking in their surroundings in silence. Back at Camila’s Eero had taken the time to discuss the game plan when it came to introducing Mallory. She would not be the daughter of a huntsman, no longer an adversary, but an informant. Their loyal spy. It would keep her under the radar, leaving Eero with more freedom to investigate the witch's return without a constant worry about Mallory’s safety. Even then, just because they had a good story, didn’t mean all would believe it. In the end, they’d have to keep a watchful eye on her. He knew that going into this.
A servant rounded one of the corners, gesturing for Eero and his pack to follow him into the meeting room where four seats were being warmed by High Alphas of Armatis. One deriving from each city within Armatis. Eero – despite not being a High Alpha – derived from the last one. The one they stood within now. The city of Vadona, the capital of Armatis and home from which he had fled.
Eyes bored into Eero and the others, scrutinizing them in an eerie silence. Then, a woman with pin-straight platinum blonde hair rose from her seat, slowly gesturing for them to sit across the table. Her crimson eyes provided proof of her true form. Every High Alpha possessed them. Eyes of the blood moon.
As they all took their seats, Eero could feel the tension clinging to the air. Not only because of their recognition of him but because of the human who sat beside him. His features remained void of emotion, a hard mask.
“Son of Ronan and successor of Vadona,” the blonde – Estella said, her voice melodic and soft.
“Abandoner of Vadona,” a man interrupted, his lips pressed into a thin line. Eero remembered him as Ahren.
“I can’t quite abandon something that I never claimed,” Eero shot back and another female, with a pixie cut, rolled her eyes, waving the two young men off absently. Namir was her name.
“May we act as civilized adults, please?” Namir’s bored eyes showed that the last meeting had already drained her of any patience she may have once had. “What brings you to Armatis, Mr. Adrastos,” she cut to the chase and Eero had actually felt some form of relief for it.
“It’s about the witch– ” Eero began and finally the last of the High Alphas – Kenji snorted.
“There is no witch,” he practically spat, then pointed a finger clad with rings toward Mallory at his side. “Why did you bring a human onto our land,”
Eero’s eyes darkened momentarily at the movement. “If you had let me finish, that would have been explained as well,” a low growl cradled each word that he said and Kenji’s eyes narrowed in response to his tone. Regis bared his teeth at Eero’s other side as they looked.
“Enough!” Namir slammed a hand down on the table, sending a glare in everyone's direction. “No one speaks out of turn, and if you continue to make a fool out of our court, I will have you dismissed from this meeting Kenji,” she finished and looked back to Eero, rage still clear in her eyes. “Please, continue,”
Taking the opportunity, he explained it all. The letter they’d received from the witch and the threat it held. He twisted the original story of Little Red, not mentioning that they captured her, but instead only revealing that they had encounters with the hunters from time to time, often resulting in some form of bloodshed. He then went on to introduce Mallory as their human guest and informant. He insisted that she was their way to peer in on their enemies without being traced back to them. That she was loyal to them. When they did not ask for proof regarding the witch, Eero’s forehead creased, and then Estella spoke.
“We had been receiving reports of unidentified magic being used, but had little thought that it had belonged to Celeste,” her voice sounded very far away and then they were being dismissed to discuss their newfound information. The group had been granted sanctuary in the estate for the time being but would be under a watchful eye until they figured out what their next steps would be. Eero and his pack left the room and servants gave them directions to which corridor they’d be staying down, each gifted their own room.
The pack now stood in a large sitting area, Regis sprawled across a small couch, Thomas standing beside the fireplace that crackled, and Azalea and Tahtia speaking to each other in hushed voices on the opposite couch.
“I don’t recognize that Kenji asshole,” Regis said, his eyes trained on the ceiling.
“He was being promoted when we left Armatis, he’s changed visually, his father was Lawrence,” Eero explained, standing beside a large window that peered out at the running water from the waterfalls.
“That scrawny little shit, is Kenji?” Regis sat up quickly, surprise on his face and Eero’s lips twitched at a smile.
A throat being cleared caused Eero to turn over his shoulder and Namira was standing at the threshold of the room, hands folded neatly in front of her. “I would like to formally apologize for the way the meeting had been held. Although your arrival in Armatis has yet to be fully accepted or understood, we do want you to feel welcome here, as it is still your home.” she handed them all small cards – invitations.
“In an attempt to start anew, we would like you all to attend the annual harvest-moon festival ball, consider it a welcoming party,” she met Eero’s gaze for a moment before turning and walking away.
“All I know is there better be drinks,” Tahtia tossed her invitation into the fireplace and Eero released a heavy sigh, glancing toward Mallory.
Blood pounded a steady beat in Mallory’s ears, it’s constant thrumming drowning out the room around her as it descended into chaos. In a flash Eero had been at her side, but just as quickly he’d been at Camilla’s throat - not that Mal had the capacity to care, not when this panic was devouring her whole. Her head spun, the room in front of her contorting as if she were looking through a fish-eye lens. She had to calm down, the rational part of her knew that panicking only made the toxin circulate through her blood stream quicker while her heart pounded at a record’s pace, but she couldn’t help it. Couldn’t help the dread and fright that strangled her in an iron grip.
At some point Eero had returned to her, kneeling between her thighs while he assessed her, assured her that everything would be okay. Despite his assurances, concern had twisted his features while he looked her over, making it clear he didn’t quite believe his own words either. Mallory nodded numbly, trying to focus on his face against her swirling vision and failing. She’d reached out in a last ditch attempt to steady herself, dainty fingers locking around the Alpha’s wrist as she fought for control against her own body.
She wasn’t sure when exactly they’d made it into a bathroom, yet there she was on knees in front of a toilet, Eero’s hand twisted in her thick auburn locks as her held it out of her face. Mallory turned to face the Alpha as he gave her more instructions, his tone gentle but very clear, no room for discussion. Mal didn’t doubt that if she didn’t pull the trigger herself, that Eero would end up holding her down and doing it for her. She’d rather the first option.
Yet still, as she met his eyes, Mallory could feel her nerves begin to calm. Like a tide ebbing back out to sea, the panic coursing through her veins slowly began to slip away. She nodded once, confirming that she’d understood before he shoved his own fingers down her throat, rising shaking hands to wipe away the tears brimming in her eyes. A blink and one had fallen, her fingers erasing it’s existence just as quickly as it came. She wouldn’t crumble now, Mallory willed herself, not after everything she’d endured up until now.
It wasn’t pretty, but after several attempts and a few steadying breaths, Mallory had successfully emptied the contents of her stomach into the toilet bowl. Eero had been a constant steadying force, thick calloused fingers combing her hair from her face each time a tendril would slip from his grasp. She was thankful he was there with her, despite the embarrassment of it all.
“I’m okay.” Mallory had offered under the Alpha’s assessing gaze once she’d rocked back onto her heels, swiping the back of her hand across the corners of her mouth to erase any evidence of the toxic sludge that’d just spewed out of her. He’d left her briefly to tear into his pack, his anger palpable even with his distance, but he seemed to soften ever so slightly once he’d returned to her side, escorting her to bed while scolding her like a child. Mallory’s only response was a silent nod of her head.
* * *
Getting comfortable enough to fall asleep was near impossible when it felt like cinderblocks were sitting on her chest. Each breath was sucked in through a wheeze and exhaled on a cough, her lungs screaming for air that she couldn’t provide against the constriction of the hemlock. Mallory had tossed and turned for hours, soft moans of agony slipping out every now and again when the cramps got too bad. As if that hadn’t been enough, a raging fever had ravished her body, leaving her a shivering mess despite the sheen of sweat coating her skin.
Eero had visited several times during the night, that same look of concern flashing through those icy eyes each time he got sight of her. She hadn’t needed to open her eyes to look who was opening her door by his third visit, had recognized the way he walked, the sound of his footsteps and the light rap against the door before her let himself in, the familiar scent of seasalt and citrus as he approached her. He was unmistakable.
“Im fine.” The girl wheezed, cracking her eyes open to see his outreached hand before her. He looked so different in this state of being: bare feet, casual clothes, sleep heavy eyes… he almost looked human.
Mallory pulled herself up in bed with a frustrated groan, digging the heels of her hands into her eyes for a brief moment before relinquishing to another coughing fit. He’d pressed the glass into her hand this time, another silent commando that she understood all too well, and humored him by sipping at the water until the coughing had subsided for another short time.
She hadn’t meant to snap at him, truly, she hadn’t intended to sound so hateful after he’d shown her so much kindness this evening, but Mallory was beyond frustrated. She was a wolf’s prisoner, had nearly been murdered by a vengeful ex-girlfriend, was exhausted beyond belief, and was writhing in pain and struggling to breath while her body worked to filter out the small amount of toxin she’d managed to ingest - things weren’t looking great for Mal. And though she’d expected the Alpha to snap right back and leave, he’d done the exact opposite. His words were gentle, and for the second night now he had joined her in bed. “I hope you don’t plan on making this a habit.” Mallory murmured through another cough, turning her back to him as she snuggled back down under the covers. “I’m not very good at sharing.”
* * *
Mallory had continued to toss and turn deep into the night, but had eventually, mercifully, found sleep. Her body had combatted the lasting effects of the hemlock while she’d slept, and the girl had woken feeling relatively back to normal. She’d woken before the sun had risen, while the rest of the small cottage slept in and savored the last bit of rest they’d get before making the final stretch to Armatis. A lazy shift of her eyes revealed the Alpha still propped against her headboard, his chin fallen to his chest as he dozed beside her. Mallory watched him for a few long moments, taking in all of his features while he slept - the tension had left his face, his features softened, and even a light shadow had cropped up along his jaw that Mal imagined came from missing a shave or two during their travels. Mallory had to resist the urge to run her fingers along his cheek, across his jaw, combat the instinct to feel that sandpapered texture across her delicate skin.
Mallory struggled against the conflicting feelings racing through her mind while she watched the quiet rise and fall of Eero’s chest, savoring these last few moments of peace before he woke. During these quiet moments they shared at night, between all of their stolen glances and silent exchanges, she felt a an instinctual pull towards the ebony haired wolf. It was like he had his own personal gravitation pull, and she was caught in his orbit - even after going to sleep on opposite sides of the bed, Mallory had still woken up tucked against the Alpha’s ribs, one of her legs tossed over his. But the moment either of them opened their mouth, the second they were no longer alone, it all disappeared and they were content with going back to hating each other. That was fine, she supposed.
They were supposed to be enemies, after all.
Taking a deep inhale of that familiar scent and releasing it on a soft sigh, Mallory cleared her head with a curt shake and crawled from the bed, careful not to wake the sleeping wolf. She took this time alone to have a quick shower, trading her used clothes for an unsoiled set from her bag, and pulling her hair into a bun at the top of her head. When she’d returned to her room, the Alpha was already gone.
The house began to stir shortly after Mallory had returned to her room, and the pack had gathered relatively quickly to set off on their journey once everyone had greeted the morning. The pack had decided to go in their wolf forms again, Mal slipping onto Regis’ back this time so that the Alpha wasn’t compromised with cargo when they arrived to his estate - a human girl riding the back of the great estranged Alpha didn’t fit his reputation, Regis had so sarcastically explained. Mallory hadn’t minded, only tossing Eero an amused eye roll with a sarcastic “right, big bad wolf and all that.”
It was late afternoon when they’d finally arrived to Armatis after another long few hours of travel, and despite wolf-back quickly becoming one of Mallory’s favorite modes of travel, Regis hadn’t been nearly as smooth of a ride compared to the Alpha. Where Eero had been all grace and powerful precision, Regis was brute force and unrelenting strength - her legs felt like jello and ached horribly by the time she’d dismounted.
The wolves had shifted back to their humanoid forms as they approached the grand front gates of Eero’s luxurious estate, Regis letting out a low whistle as he shook out his muscles. “I’ll give you a ride any time, Red.” The blonde teased with a wink, the innuendo clear as he tugged at a strand of auburn hair that’d fallen free from her bun against the wind. “Keep dreaming, wolf boy.” Mallory offered in return, though her lips twitched upward in amusement.
Taking in the grand estate with wide eyes, Mallory turned her attention back to the Alpha. “You didn’t tell me you were loaded.” She murmured in amazement. “I wouldn’t have stabbed you if I’d known I’d be living somewhere like this.”
A bad joke perhaps, but it’d at least earned a shocked laugh from Thomas and Regis.
He could conjure up several reasons why not. This was what Camila did. Despite all the red flags that rose in her presence, she was still able to coil beneath someone's skin like a virus. Making any willing or unwilling victim her puppet. She had tried to do it to him on more than one occasion. A failed attempt each time.
Eero’s eyes narrowed slightly as they followed Camila as she sauntered to the kitchen, disappearing behind a wall with Mallory’s glass in hand. His gaze then shot to Mallory who he found was already staring at him. Their stares locked and his expression darkened. A silent warning not to push him as he surveyed the tinge of confusion that flashed across her features. Tearing his eyes from her own, he looked over his packmates who continued their conversations, and then Camila returned from the kitchen with Mallory’s drink.
Alertness loomed over him, his muscles already tensing beneath his skin as he observed the transaction of the glass in her hand to Mallory. As if his feral instincts had a mind of their own, they heightened, his sense of smell growing as he inhaled from across the room. Unlike a human's nose, he could take apart the room with one swift breath. Separating the scent of various drinks, his packmates, Camila’s cheap perfume, and that familiar sweet sandalwood. Before the scent had even hit the back of his throat, his glass was shoved onto a nearby table and his muscles went to work as he plunged himself in the direction of Mallory at the loveseat.
The silence had never been so loud as Eero reached with blurred movements, knocking the glass clean out of Mallory’s grasp. The cup rained sparkling shards and liquid across the living room causing everyone to sit up in their chairs, all eyes focused on them now. Outrage sat heavy in his chest as a snarl rippled through his vocal cords, his eyes fixated on Camila who held no sense of remorse or care for the consequences of her actions across the room.
Just as quickly as he had gotten to Mallory, he was across the room, snatching Azalea’s cousin in a choke hold against the cushion behind her, his eyes flashed wicked with anger. His packmates rose to their feet quickly, any buzz they might have had fizzled out by the chaos that ensued.
Eero’s eyes bored into Camila’s now panicked eyes as she tried to pry his white-knuckled fingers from her throat. “Your head would make for a good ornament in my home,” he spoke through clenched teeth.
“Eero!--” Azalea’s voice was drowned out by infuriation. Camila knew better. Knew he wouldn’t keep a huntress alive for no reason. She brought it on herself. She always did. Choked gasps escaped Camila as he tightened his grip, blinding rage took over, and he could have killed her.
Four large hands grabbed hold of Eero, prying him off of Camila who threw her hands to her already bruised neck as she went into a coughing fit, trying to catch her breath. Spinning on Thomas and Regis, he shoved their hands off him, his eyes shifting from blue seas to a blinding gold as he growled. “Take care of her,” was all he said and then he was looking at Mallory who had gone dangerously pale in her seat, her hands curling around her stomach.
Moving toward her, he knelt down in front of her, grabbing a hold of each of her knees as he assessed her features. “You’re going to be okay,” he promised, though her breathing had already begun restricting. A low noise sounded from him and then he was scooping her up and out of her chair, heading in the direction of the bathroom Camila had so kindly given them directions to earlier.
Once they were inside, he slammed the door shut behind them, not wanting to see a glance of his packmates as he got to work with Mallory. Eero rolled up his sleeves, getting her in front of the toilet with swift movements before one hand tangled itself into her scarlet locs, tucking all of her hair back behind her face. “You need to get the poison out, now,”his voice was demanding but softer than usual. If he had to stick his fingers down her throat, he would.
Their eyes met for a brief moment and he could see the humiliation reflecting from her gaze, but with a nod, she had gotten to work and he kept any strand free from the mess that would have to ensue. It had taken her several attempts, but finally, she’d done it. All the liquid she’d gotten down spewed out and he knew the hemlock wouldn’t be able to digest any further into her system. He should have been quicker. He should have known. Part of him had and he was still not fast enough.
When she was leaning back away from the toilet, he let it flush and raised a hand to her forehead. Her temperature had risen, not only from the panic he was sure she had been feeling, but despite the hemlock not being able to wreak havoc on her body any further, it would still have lasting effects until her body could cleanse the forgotten traces that had already begun their damage. She would have to ride it out, but the worst of it was over.
Dropping his hand from her hair, he kept staring at her. Sweat beaded her temples. Her skin lost its usual glow. It made him realize all that he had quietly noticed about her. All that he had refused to truly acknowledge, but now that it was gone. It was clear as day. Her eyes had a spark to them. A different blue than his own. They were darker than his own, an ocean beneath a full moon. Sapphire. There was no spark now. They were dim. Weakness shining through. Her skin had once been kissed by days in the sun he’d imagined she trained under. Usually sharp facial features were soft now. Vulnerable.
Reading her pain, Eero tore his eyes from her, moving to grab a rag. He wet it with cool water, bringing it to her forehead to give her some form of relief. He knew that the poison would pass, but being that she was human, he wasn’t sure what their limits truly were. He’d never had to care about such things before. Once she was holding the rag herself, he helped her to her feet and pushed open the door. Peering out, he released a deep sigh. “Stay here,” he ordered, his voice clipped before he slipped out of the room and back toward the living area where everyone remained silent at his arrival.
His eyes had returned to their normal color once more as they raked over each and every one of them. Landing on Camila whose bruises were beginning to fade slowly thanks to wolf healing capabilities. His anger flickered like a flame beneath his skin, but he turned to look back at his packmates who didn’t hide the ashamed looks on their faces.
“The party is over,” his tone was dangerously calm. “If something like that happens again, I will not hesitate next time.” their pursed lips were enough confirmation for him that they understood. That they believed every word. Once the silence became so painful, he could see them squirming beneath his gaze, he nodded once, moving back down the hall, and at that moment, they all exhaled and held breaths before scurrying around to gather their things and head to bed. Like scolded children.
Eero had reached the bathroom door, pushing it open and with just a jerk of his chin, he led her toward one of the bedrooms that were beside his own. One dresser, one closet, a small desk, and one bed filled it. When the door was shut behind them, he helped Mallory toward the bed, shoving blankets aside so she could crawl in.
“You’re smarter than that,” he finally said bitterly, peering down at her, traces of rage still on his face, though it didn’t harden as it did with the others. Not when she looked as miserable as she did. A tinge of worry still lived in his gut that she hadn’t gotten enough out. Whether it was because he needed her alive, or for her well-being alone, he couldn’t decipher it anymore.
He paced the room silently now. His way of expelling his anger without hurting someone. It found he paced often. “When we reach Armatis, you can not let your guard down like that,” he was almost speaking more to himself than her, stopping at the window of the room, peering out at the night sky beyond it. Shaking his head, he pursed his lips momentarily, trapped in his thoughts, and then he turned to her, moving back to her side of the bed. “For now, you need to rest. The effects should be worn off by morning,” he knew he wouldn’t find sleep that night. Not with her in the state she was in. Not while they were in the same house as Camila.
It wouldn’t happen again.
Once Mallory had seemed well enough to be left in her room, he had entered his own next door, dropping down onto the edge of his bed. His senses were now at their highest alert, only this time it was purposeful. So he could hear her next door and anyone that lurked out in the hall. Slowly, he leaned backward until he was sprawled across the mattress, his eyes glued to the ceiling above him. He would not find sleep.
* * *
Coughing. There had been so much coughing in such a short amount of time. He had entered her room, gotten her water just two hours ago, and silence would only remain for one before she was coughing again, groans of pain easily heard beyond the wall. This had been the third visit he would make to her room that night. Eero was now stationed back in her room with a new glass of water, his hair a tousled mess of obsidian on his head as he watched her gulp it down.
“I told you they’d try to kill me, they won’t stop once they know who I am,” was the first real thing she’d said to him since he’d begun entering her room during her coughing fits. A low sigh left his lips, fighting the urge to snap at her. It would be pointless to do so, her frustration was visible, but something else had been too. A quick flash behind her eyes, but he’d caught it. Fear.
Shifting, he had been just about to leave the room again but instead pulled it shut, letting his hand slip off the doorknob and to his side. “Then I’ll just have to keep a better eye on you,” was all he said as he moved over to the opposite side of the bed. He didn’t bother with any blankets, not needing to make her any more uncomfortable than she already was. As he leaned back against one of the pillows, he met her eyes briefly. He had been taken by surprise tonight. Camila was a wicked, and jealous type, but he hadn’t thought she’d be so ballsy as to do something like this in front of him. His mistake, he took full responsibility.
“Rest,” he echoed his previous words, holding himself more accountable than he had prior. Flickers of emotions sat within him, quickly dying out like the stars that glittered in the skies.
Eero was a wonder in his animal form, a beast of pure power and grace as he set the pace for their travel. She felt the pounding of each paw as it pushed off of the forest floor, reverberating up into her legs, his muscles moving like silk under his pelt with each stride. Eyes bright, wind whipping through her hair, Mallory couldn’t help the breathless laugh that escaped her as the Alpha quickly placed himself at the front of his pack. He set a punishing face, leaving Mallory reeling at the weightlessness that came with traveling at such a speed. It was a feeling she’d never experienced before, a feeling she savored.
Mallory ducked her head against the icy wind, tucking her core close to the wolf’s as she soaked in the heat he always seemed to radiate. Once she’d found her balance astride the Alpha’s back, learned to shift with his movements to even out her weight, Mal finally adjusted her grip on his pelt. Her fingers had clenched his fur in a death grip while she found her equilibrium, but now she relaxed her hold, fingers loosely gripping the fur at his shoulders as she gained comfortability in this foreign position she’d found herself in.
Her legs were jelly by the time the pack arrived at their host’s humble abode, a pleasant soreness aching in her thighs after holding on for so long. She took Eero’s cue as he ducked onto his front haunches once again, sliding from his back onto slightly wobbly legs as the pack shifted back into their human forms and greeted their host. Mallory wasn’t a fool and didn’t miss the predatory gaze Camilla had assessed her with, nor the violence that flashed through her eyes at Eero’s introduction of her as the Huntsman’s Daughter.
By this point, Mallory was used to being looked at as prey. She’d been the wolves prisoner for weeks, lived amongst them for several days, and had never questioned their disdain and utter dislike for her - but something about that look Camilla had given her burrowed deep into the red head’s chest, leaving her with an uneasy feeling.
Mal followed the pack into the small cottage as their host gave them a brief tour, glancing around and making note of all of the exits in case she were to need them. There had been a small, small sliver of trust that had begun to develop between Mallory and the pack, the Alpha, during their time together. She trusted that they weren’t going to kill her, not yet at the very least, but more than that she’d trusted the Alpha when he’d told her that he’d protect her. Yet still, when in a den full of wolves, Mallory knew it was best to keep her guard up.
Her plan had been to keep close to Eero, especially after she’d caught the way Camilla had sized her up upon their arrival, but he’d slipped off into a bedroom shortly after they’d arrived. Traitor, she thought, hurling the word at him as if he could read her mind from across the house.
Instead, Mal settled into a cozy loveseat adjacent to the couch, tucking her knees close to her chest as she assessed the others. They were so… comfortable. Mallory envied their ability to relax around each other, to joke and laugh and play without the constant worry and stress. Maybe she had been projecting all of that pent up stress, because it was Regis of all people who had brought her a glass, instructing her to “lighten up, Red,” as he plopped onto the cushion beside her. Tentatively, Mallory sipped at the glass he’d given her, unsure if she could trust his rare show of good intentions.
White wine. . . she could work with that.
It had been a couple of hours when Eero finally reemerged from wherever he had holed up for his alone time, silently posting up against the doorframe with a glass of amber liquid swirling in his hand. Mallory’s eyes were glossed after a couple of glasses of wine, her blonde companion dutifully refilling her glass each time it got low. She’d looked up, meeting eyes with Eero as he quietly observed the rest of the room talk about their childhood crushes and flings. She offered him an amused twitch of her lips and a raised brow as the rest of the group teased him, the closest she’d been to a smile since they’d met.
And then suddenly all eyes had turned to her as Camilla approached, asking her to take their side against Eero’s. Mallory shifted her gaze to Eero who’d stayed on the wall, smirking just slightly as she faced Camilla once more. “Sure, why not?” She agreed.
A part of her knew in her gut that Camilla’s intentions were far from good, and that they were straying into dangerous territory tonight. Mallory hadn’t forgotten that she was the outsider amongst these wolves, and had been careful to pace herself while the pack had gotten blasted. She was tipsy, sure, but Mallory had made it a point not to cross the line into bad decisions and low inhibitions. But still, she couldn’t turn down the opportunity to press the Alpha’s nerves a little bit.
Camilla had seemed pleased at her agreement and snatched the half full glass from her hand. “See Eero, she gets it.” The dark hair girl had cooed with a sultry look tossed over her shoulder.
As their host left the room with her glass, Mallory offered Eero another silent expression, a mixture between amusement and confusion. After an evening of assessing glares and predatory looks, Camilla had suddenly decided to be friendly in the presence of the Alpha? Mal didn’t trust it.
Camilla had returned a few minutes later, glass in hand and a smile on her face as she returned Mallory’s drink to her hand. “House special,” The girl offered with a wink before taking her seat once more. The usual jabber and joking amongst the pack and their host resumed as normal while Mallory swirled her drink in it’s glass. She was unsure, nervous even, but ultimately decided that she was just being cautious, and would take Regis’ earlier suggestion to loosen up.
The glass had hardly reached her lips, she had just barely felt the sizzle of carbonation against her tongue when he reached her. The Alpha had crossed the room in a split second and the glass was out of her hand and across the room in a flash, the sound of shattering glass rendering the room silent aside from the deep growl rumbling from Eero’s chest.
“Don’t be so serious, Eero.” Camilla purred, unsurprised and uncaring as she idly inspected her manicure. "We're just having a little fun with your pet."
Poisoned. Her drink had been poisoned.
Mallory had known it the moment she’d swallowed that first sip, had recognized the slightly herbal taste and the burning in her throat that immediately followed. Hemlock, if she’d had to guess. Disappointment was what ricocheted through her first, disappointed that she’d let her guard down to make such a mistake. She should have known better - had known better, and still went against her gut instinct for the sake of fitting in. But it was the blinding panic set in next, pure terror wracking her body as her gut twisted in pain and chest began to squeeze as the toxin began to take effect.
Mallory wracked in a panicked breath, already feeling her airway beginning to constrict as she turned terror ridden eyes to the Alpha.
Judging by the comments Little Red had been making since he had peeled himself free from her that morning, he could only assume that things were quickly settling back to their old formalities – prior to the sharing of body heat. The resentment and malevolence were once again shared between them, hardening like cement.
A mere rumble in Eero’s chest was all he offered Mallory before they headed in the direction of Azalea’s cousin's home. What had transpired between the two of them in that tent was something that he was more than happy with burying, but he couldn’t get her scent free from his nose. It clung to him like he’d been doused in perfume. It wasn’t just her scent though that haunted him. It was his actions when he woke up to find her wrapped around him. He couldn’t fathom any logical reason he hadn’t been entirely disgusted like he was when they first met. Why he had brushed that strand of hair? As if he had been in a trance.
He shoved away his reverie of the subject and continued pressing onward through Idlis. Eero’s pack hadn’t made it but two hours before deciding it would be best if they took to their wolf forms instead. Not only did it cut the travel in half, but the wind had begun picking up around them. Every glance that he stole toward Mallory only provided further proof of the weather around them. She practically clung to herself, teeth beginning to chatter the same way they had when they were back in the tent.
One by one, each member shifted, their bodies being replaced by beasts of the moon. All shades of colors clashed against the blindingly white snowy plains ahead as their boot prints turned to paws with cultivated body movements. Eero was the last to change, still beside Mallory as his body shape contorted into a blur that lunged forward, his once human figure now the same large wolf that she had only met a couple of times before.
Shaking the snow off of his pelt, Eero craned his large head to look at her before he slowly lowered his body, kneeling before her so that she could climb onto his back. There was no way that she would be able to keep up with them in this form, he knew that much, and if he was being honest with himself, he knew she needed his warmth once again and his pelt would surely provide that for her during their venture north.
Once her leg had swung over his back, he stood, his structure much large than an ordinary wolf’s, and with one step forward, to make sure she was fully on top of him, he lunged forward, his muscled legs pounding against the earth below as he made it to the front of the racing pack, glancing occasionally at the others that gawked at Little Red who’s fingers were gripping his pelt for dear life.
Their arrival had come quicker than anticipated. That or he truly didn’t address his full discomfort with staying at Camila’s, even if it was just for a night. The house appeared in the near distance. It was on the smaller side. Quaint. Nothing like the dungeon he’d silently imagined.
The pack slowed their gallops to a brisk walk as they came up to the front of an old cottage house with a porch wrapped around it. Closer to the border now, the temperatures had gone from frigid and unforgiving to somewhere between fall and early spring weather. The air was still crisp but the snow had begun melting in some parts, completely thawing further toward the border of Armatis. Eero let Azalea move in step ahead of him to greet her family member. As the obsidian-colored wolf reached Camila’s waving figure, she shifted, returning to her human body before capturing her cousin in a tight hug. As if in unison, the rest of the pack began shifting as well, again, leaving Eero to be the last to turn.
Kneeling back down, he let Mallory slide off of his back and to the pavement below before changing as well. Eero’s golden eyes slowly froze back over, returning to their natural blue hues once more when Camila peeked over Azalea’s shoulder, their eyes locking for a brief moment. Eero broke away first.
“It’s been a long time,” Camila let her eyes look over everyone else momentarily, then her brown gaze landed on the one sore thumb that stuck out. Mallory. “You brought a human,” more of a statement than a question.
“Daughter of the huntsman,” Eero explained briefly. A dark look flashed in Camila’s eyes at the realization and part of Eero had almost felt the need to be defensive. A fleeting feeling.
“We’re to bring her to Armatis,” Tahtia supplied, “Our Alpha here insists we need her alive,” a pointed look was sent in his direction.
“I’m all for bashing on Eero, but I am starving,” Regis groaned behind everyone, moving to step inside the cottage. Camila shook her head and stepped aside, gesturing for everyone to come in seeing as Regis wasn’t one for pleasantries.
As the group piled into the house, Eero examined the walls, no photographs, nothing of true sentimental value. If he had remembered correctly, the last time he saw her she was on the run. A lone wolf that was tossed out from her pack for violating a treaty. She had never been one for following the rules, but being a lone wolf wasn’t something that was taken lightly.
“The place looks smaller on the outside than it is on the inside,” Camila began, making a sweeping gesture towards a long hall. “There are a couple of bedrooms down that way if you want to make yourselves comfortable. There’s always the couch as well, plenty of blankets, there’s a bathroom around the corner, feel free to wash up if need be,”
Eero watched Camila speak, taking in the way she took any chance she could to nonchalantly eye up Mallory. Like a predator sizing up its prey. Thomas must have noticed too, his brows furrowing before he jumped in to steal her attention, commenting on an antique painting hung on one of the walls. Making a mental note to keep a closer eye on Little Red during their stay, he used Camila being distracted to his advantage as he headed off down the hall, shoving open one of the rooms and stepping inside. He needed to decompress. To plan for what was to come in just a few short hours.
* * *
Now reemerged from his solitude, everyone had settled into the cottage, talking, laughing, arguing, and sipping from glasses filled with alcoholic concoctions. Eero leaned against a door frame, absently swirling what was left of his drink.
“Remember that boy in Armatis you had such a crush on when we were growing up?” Camila smiled over at her cousin who narrowed her eyes. “Oh, come on, talk about puppy love,”
“You’re cruel,” Azalea shot back, fighting the smile playing at her lips as Camila laughed. Regis, who sat beside Camila scoffed.
“You’re one to talk about crushes,” Regis gave Camila a disapproving look and she crossed her arms defensively.
“He’s got you there, Cam,” Azalea pointed, unknowingly leaning back against Thomas who tried to not react to her close proximity despite the effect it clearly had on him.
“You’re awfully quiet over there,” Tahtia teased Eero who growled at the attention. He didn’t want to get into this. A topic better off left unspoken.
“Relax, Eero, the past is the past,” Camila waved a hand at him, but the glint in her eyes when she looked at him said otherwise.
Tilting his glass back, he finished his drink and looked to Mallory who was snuggled up into a loveseat beside the couch. “We have a busy day ahead of us, we should rest,” he muttered, trying to change the subject.
“You’re so borrrrrring,” Tahtia whined, obviously feeling the effects of her drink. Regis smirked and looked at Eero.
Regis smirked and looked at Eero. “It’s our last night to not worry about something for a while, I say we enjoy it,” the blonde male insisted and Tahtia pointed at him as if he was the smartest man in the world. Eero glowered at the two of them, shifting his gaze to Azalea for some assistance, but she took offered him a shrug of her shoulders.
“I mean they’re not wrong,” she mumbled.
Traitor. He thought to himself and Camila stood up, crossing over to Mallory. Eero’s muscles tensed at the action, but he remained at his place at the threshold. “What do you say, Little Red? Another drink?”
He knew what she was doing. He’d seen her use this tactic before. Luring people into bad decisions, bringing them to her level so she didn’t feel so alone. A dangerous game she played and if it wasn’t for all the looks she’d sent Mallory when she wasn’t looking, he would have brushed it off. He could feel every nerve ending in his body watching Camila, waiting to pounce at any wrong move. Why was he so protective of this girl? Yes, her life was beneficial to have in his hands, but this feeling. This urge to protect her. It was unlike anything he’d ever experienced.
Mallory watched the muscles of the Alpha’s jaw tick in frustration, almost as if he were fighting some kind of internal battle against himself. Before she’d decided to press him about his dilemma, the wolf sprung into action, butting his unzipped sleeping back right up against her own. “You can keep to your own side of the tent, Eero.” Mal said with a disapproving click of her tongue. There was no malice or aggression in her words, but a quiet firmness that made clear that she meant what she’d said.
Nonetheless, Eero reached across her, tugging at the zipper of sleeping bag until it was opened wide. “What do you think you’re doing?” She asked the stoic wolf who moved with such a propose, but with no explanation for his action. “Eero, stop-“ The girl snapped, swatting his hands away from her as a purely female panic began to rise in her chest. Here she laid, alone in the woods with a man she’d been raised to fear, who was forcing his way into her bed. The alpha could easily overpower her if that’s what he decided to do, there was no question about that, but would Mallory stand a fighting chance if she’d even tried? She quickly turned her back to him, pulling her sleeping back tightly around her like a coat of armor.
A fear she was sure no man, especially not a man like Eero, had ever felt gripped her throat so viciously she nearly choked on it. “Eero-“ She attempted one last time, voice shaking either from the cold or the fear as she heard the rustling of his clothes from behind her. A small part of her knew that she was safe with the Alpha, that he had composed himself as a man of honor thus far and likely wouldn’t change that now, but she couldn’t help that gut wrenching fear despite it all.
The frigid winter air wrapped around her like an icy hand, but her shiver was from something else entirely as the sleeping bag shifted with the weight of another, the blanket moved, and the small light that’d been lit went out. The darkness hit her at the same moment the warmth from his body did, and it was an effort not to nudge toward it. Mallory simply stared into the dark, taking shallow breaths and listening to the icy rain patter against the slopes of the tent, trying to steal the warmth from him.
Neither of them moved for a long moment, adjusting to this new scenario between the two of them. Eero was silent for a while, but then she felt his broad hands sliding under and over her - one flattening against the plain of her stomach and tugging her against the hard warmth of him in one fell swoop, the other sliding under her ribs and arms to band around her chest, pressing his front into her back. His legs tangled with her’s, and Mallory failed to prevent the shattered breath that escaped her as a red-hot sliver of his skin had come into direct contact with the freezing spot on the small of her back where her shirt had rode up. “God, you’re so hot.” Mallory breathed in surprised relief as his warmth enveloped her, pushing out the freeze that’d settled in her bones.
“Just body heat.” Mallory emphasized after her heart slowed it’s gallop in her chest. The Alpha hadn’t made any indication that he had any other expectation than to just share each other’s body heat, but Mal would make it abundantly clear for both of them. The only response Eero even bothered to provide as proof that he’d heard her were growled travel instructions for the morning, when they’d be leaving bright and early.
Their shared tent wasn’t particularly small, but certainly not large enough for the huntress to pretend that she wasn’t sleeping directly next to her biological enemy.. especially with his warm breath caressing her neck each time the wolf exhaled. She could feel the moment that sleep finally took it’s hold on the Alpha, felt his muscles relax around her and his breaths even, and in this most vulnerable moment Mallory stole a peak up at her captor. He looked.. different in his sleep. There was a subtle handsomeness to him without all of those harsh features, furrowed brows, tensed jaw - he looked relaxed, young, more like the man she suspected he normally was, and less like the bloodthirsty Alpha she’d met all that time ago on the trail.
The rain tinkled against the tarped roof of their tent a mere few inches away, a steady beat to the thoughts that now pulsed through her head.
* * *
The morning had snuck up on Mallory when she finally began to wake - warm, rested, and calm.
Safe.
It was an eery feeling to be so at ease in the arms of a predator, her cheek pressed to his muscled chest, arms banded around his chiseled abs. Sometime during the night Mallory’s hand had found it’s way under Eero’s shirt of it’s own accord, her palm pressed snuggly against his ribs, the other gripping his shirt tightly, and their legs were a tangled mess. She wasn’t sure how the two of them had become so twined together during the night, but her sleep riddled mind convinced her that she didn’t want to move any time soon.
It was the Alpha’s movement that finally roused her from her her half-wake-half-slumber state of rest. She’d felt his chest rise against her cheek as he took a deep inhale, holding in it like he was savoring whatever he’d just smelt, before blowing it out in a long breath that stirred her hair. Next was the gentle brush of a calloused finger against her cheek, tucking a stray auburn strand behind her ear.
At that, Mallory’s lashes finally fluttered open, blue eyes still dazed with sleep sliding up to find the Alpha’s own blue gaze already watching her. A foreign feeling stirred in her gut as she met his gaze, a contentedness she wasn’t familiar with sleuthing down her spine.
That feeling hadn’t lasted long though, was ripped away like a rug from underneath her as those soft blue hues suddenly hardened against her, his rough voice instructing that they needed to get moving as he tore himself away from their cocooned heaven inside the sleeping bag, shoving things into his bag with a fervor.
A hiss escaped her as the cold winter air replaced all the places his warmth had been just moments ago. “Good morning to you too, sunshine.” Mallory snapped, any morning cheer stolen from her by the lack of heat she’d suddenly been subject to. While Eero packed, Mallory slid her pair of well-fitting black jeans over the leggings she’d slept in, offering her a second layer against the cold.
Mallory had stepped out of the tent a few minutes after the Alpha, already working on breaking it down with the help of Regis when she picked up on the conversation the pack was having. A night spent with one of Eero’s past lovers? That just seemed like a recipe for drama.
Glancing in the Alpha’s general direction while the pack picked fun at him, Mallory couldn’t help the amused twist of her lips as they made brief eye contact, followed immediately by his offer for her to keep the jacket he’d lent her the previous night. A sarcastic, “so generous of you.” Was her only reply.
The travel to Idlis had been brutal: hours more of hiking on sore legs, temperatures that continued to drop despite the blinding sun, and wind that whipped so ferociously that it left any bit of exposed skin glowing red. For a large portion of the travel the wolves had shifted into their animal forms for the sake of moving quicker - Eero had crouched onto his forelegs for Mallory to climb onto his back, hardly giving her time to knot her hands in his fur before he’d launched into a punishing pace. Mallory would have been lying if she’d said it wasn’t a little exhilarating to be moving at that speed.
They reached the small cottage just before dusk, it’s gorgeous owner clearly having heard her patrons approaching as she waited on the front stoop with a waving hand.
The group finished building up their camp just as a rustling sounded from the brush nearby. Out came Tahtia and Thomas, their hunt successful as they each held large hares in their maws. The drizzle of rain that had come down around them had left droplets collecting on their coats as they trotted to the fire, dropping their ingredients beside it as they shifted back to their human forms.
Thomas shook a hand through his damp hair and his eyes darted about the site. Eero watched his gaze as it jumped between each member. He knew who his packmate was looking for. The same person his eyes always searched for when he arrived somewhere.
“She’s in the tent,” Eero gestured to the one she was in and Thomas blinked before silently heading towards the shelter, slipping inside. No one ever commented on the connection between the two. Not entirely sure if it had been a simple interest in the other or a mutual bond. An imprint. Eero himself had never imprinted on anyone, never felt desire the way he saw it sitting in Thomas’ eyes whenever he looked at Azalea. He wasn’t sure that any of them had felt that.
“Poor bastard,” Regis cut through the silence, picking the hares up from the ground and began skinning them with the blade he kept on his hip.
“At least he can get a girl,” Tahtia snorted, dropping down to sit on a stump beside the fire. Regis simply pointed his knife in her direction, causing her to smile impishly in his direction.
Eero simply ignored them, reaching towards the fire for one of the skewers Regis whittled earlier. Taking one of the now-skinned rabbits from his packmate, he intertwined it with the skewer, placing it above the flames to cook when Mallory excused herself from the group to enter one of the tents. He eyed her as she disappeared beyond the fabric, but averted his gaze back to the fire.
“This isn’t how I imagined spending my weekend,” Tahtia grumbled, her eyes focused on the slowly turning rabbit.
“Do you ever stop complaining?” Regis barked, causing Tahtia to send him a vulgar gesture in return. Regis turned to his Alpha, removing one rabbit from the fire and replacing it with another as a pot of water came to a boil beside it, soup ready to be prepared as he fed the filtered water bones and marrow for broth. “The witch being back is serious, hunters were one thing, but magic?”
“We don’t know that she harnesses true magic,”Eero pointed out, though he wasn’t sure how reassuring his words really were – not even to himself.
As bowls were filled and dispersed, Eero collected two bowls, glancing towards the tent that Mallory had yet to return from. He could smell the weather as pressures churned and for a moment he’d forgotten that she was just a human, huntress or not, she was far less accustomed to the elements than they were. He wasn’t sure when the last time he’d been around a human was. There had never been any need to be. In Armatis, it was only the wolf born, and outside of that, their pack remained secluded, as to steer clear of any huntsmen. He’d forgotten how different they were.
His pack eyed him as Eero stood from the fire and headed toward the tent he knew he would be sharing with her for the night. Not only because none of the others dared to, but because somewhere along the way he’d made her his responsibility. A silent duty for himself to make the mess he’d created worth while he supposed. As their Alpha; as their friend.
Reaching the tent, Eero unzipped the entrance and slipped inside, lowering his hand for her to grab her dinner from him. Once fully inside, he’d closed the tent once more, lowering himself onto a sleeping bag across from her own, setting his bowl in front of him as he leaned back, propping himself up with one hand as he watched her intently. Her limbs were small and her fingers thin as she clasped them around the steaming soup. He drank in the way she savored each sip of the broth as if it may be her last meal. A deep part of him almost felt a tinge of guilt, but it disappeared as quickly as it had risen.
Grabbing his own bowl, Eero brought a sip to his own lips. He would never tell him, but when it came to working with absolutely nothing, Regis was one of their best cooks; although such a compliment would surely go to his head. Mallory’s voice filled the tent and he rose his gaze to meet her own momentarily. He knew the question would come up eventually with his pack constantly bringing it up.
“Spirits,” Eero explained, finishing what was left of his broth, setting his empty bowl inside her own before shoving them to a far corner of the tent for the time being. He contemplated his next words carefully, wondering if it would do any good to tell her the truth, but he did anyways. “They’re often described as ghost light seen by travelers in the night, they whisper to them, displaying their deepest desires in order to lead them astray,” a pause, “or rather, to their death.”
He noticed the look on her face, the discomfort his words brought her, and he shifted his weight to his other hand. “You have nothing to be concerned about, as I said before, nothing touches you,” a promise. His own words made something inside of him tighten briefly. Another unknown feeling. He’d had a lot of those feelings lately. Around her.
Pushing the sensation away, Eero listened as the group seemed to quiet their talking. The zipping of tents could also be heard and then some faint rustling of sleeping bags. The light of the sky was disappearing quickly, only the light of the fire now illuminating the outside of their tents. Eero moved over, grabbing one of the packs sitting on his side. He pulled out a light, opening it up to illuminate the area as he sifted through the bag, pulling out a dry shirt to change into.
As he began tugging the damp shirt from his skin and over his head, he glanced at Mallory whose color he could tell even in the dim lighting was draining from her face and lips as she crawled into her sleeping back, still huddled up in his coat from earlier. He tugged the dry long-sleeve on, not feeling the backlash from the dropping temperatures like he knew she was. Like he could see she was. He would have normally ignored it. The way she looked. The purple tint stained her lips and the tip of her nose. Her clicking teeth sent a sharp stabbing sensation to his chest and pain flooded his body. Not pain like he’d been attacked, but a different sort of pain. A pitiful pain. Like his body was its entirely own entity that longed to make her feel better. The feeling made him ill as it came on so effortlessly and uninvited. His jaw muscles feathered beneath the skin and he finally caved to the barking feeling that engulfed his every nerve.
Without answering her question, he shifted his weight, sliding his sleeping bag to her side, and opening it up. Once that was done, he reached over her, unzipping her own bag, despite her protest. He got it completely open, ignoring her as he pushed her over, sliding in beside her. He used his own bag as a large blanket over them, refolding her half over her for more coverage. Although his mind screamed at him to stop, his body continued moving as he snaked one of his arms around her smaller torso, collecting her in a scooping motion until her body was completely pressed against his own.
He could feel her icy skin touching his where his shirt must have lifted during their movement. His gaze remained stared out ahead of them, refusing to fully acknowledge what he’d just done.
“We leave at the first sign of light,” Eero’s chest vibrated against her, the heat from his body rolled off of him and into the sleeping bags they shared, and with every shift she made, new frozen limbs greeted his skin in various places it was exposed. Her feet were the worst of them all. He curled his lip at her, a small huff exiting him. He sunk back more and reached for the light, shutting it off, and they became shrouded in darkness and tangled limbs.
* * *
Eero’s eyes had opened before the sun had awoken. He often did. One of the quietest times of the early morning. When the stars were still faintly visible and the sun was nearly ready to shed light across the horizon. The smell of bonfire was heavy around them, the flames extinguished from a night of being starved.
He had nearly stretched out his limbs, but an unfamiliar weight stopped him. His blue gaze floated down to find Mallory’s head resting against his chest. One arm had found itself buried into his side while the other draped across his abdomen, clutching at his shirt tightly. He twitched his foot and found one leg held captive by one of hers. Pheromones rose from the top of her head, her tendrils of auburn hair releasing a sweet, balsamic, sandalwood aroma. He found himself inhaling her scent willingly, it swirled in his lungs, sinking in deep. His brows furrowed down at her features. Closed eyes; her lips were no longer blue. One of his fingers at his side twitched slightly, his movements were slow as he reached over, pushing a strand of hair out of her face when she stirred. He dropped his hand and met her gaze as she woke.
“We need to get moving,” was all he said, and once they were untangled, he busied himself with packing, forcing any and all of what he’d felt previously down into the darkest pit he could find.
Emerging from the tent, Eero stretched out his limbs, shoving his boots back on, and smothered what was left of the fire with the leftover water from dinner.
“Ah, good, she didn’t mane you in your sleep,” Regis’ gave Eero a pat on the back before continuing to collect essentials for the rest of their travel.
“You smell like her,” Tahtia muttered, her tone nothing short of judgmental.
As Azalea and Thomas emerged from their tent, beginning to take it down, Azalea looked over her shoulder. “You know, I have a cousin that resides in Idlis, just near the border of Armatis,” she threw stakes into the tent bag. “I’m sure she’ll let us stay with her for our final night, we can better plan for our arrival,”
Thomas glanced at Azalea, a small look of concern on his face. Eero knew the look. He’d known Azalea’s cousin – all too well. As if on cue, Regis let out a barking laugh as he slung a bag over his shoulders.
“Oh, she’d be more than happy to let Eero stay in her home,” a dimpled smile etched onto his face and Tahtia pursed her lips to fight her own grin.
“Oh, shut up,” Azalea glared at Regis and shot Eero an apologetic look. “It’s been years, I doubt she’s the same girl from Armatis,” she tried to reassure the Alpha, but it made for very little comfort.
“That sounds fine,” Eero finally said and he turned to Mallory. “Keep the jacket,” he insisted, knowing they’d only be going further north until Armatis where the temperatures would rise once more.
The campsite was quickly gathered up and nothing was left but the firepit as the group continued their trek toward Camila’s. Just one night, he reminded himself with each step.
“If anyone puts so much as a finger on you, I’ll tear out their throats.”
There it was. There was the beast she’d been warned about, the villain she’d been told bedtime stores about with the ferocity of his threat. The words rumbled from him with a ravenous intensity, pure male arrogance coating every syllable. The powerful timbre of his voice heated her blood, sending a shiver down her spine that was undeniable. Lycan males were territorial, dominant, arrogant - but something about the Alpha taking such a stance concerning her made every last nerve in the girl’s body tingle.
Sure, it boiled down to simple possession and the rules of the wolves, but it didn’t stop the heat that flooded her, or the rosy blush that rose to her cheeks in response.
Mallory hadn’t been able to linger on the unexpected rush of feelings for very long before her thoughts were interrupted by the scraping voice of Tahtia, the white wolf she’d stuck with an arrow upon their first meeting, interrupted their exchange. It was true - the sun was setting, a deep chill icing the wind, and a light drizzle had begun to fall just to top things off. As if this trip couldn’t have gotten worse.
Mallory bared her teeth at the next most insufferable male in this pack, second only to the Alpha himself, Regis. “You don’t need to worry about me, wolf.” She countered, venom dripping from her words. The worst part though? He wasn’t wrong. Her legs ached so badly that she wasn’t confident that she’d make it another mile, and the chill from the rain and dropping temperature had settled so deeply in her bones that the was convinced that she’d never be warm again. And she hated it. Mallory hated that her body was weaker than theirs and that there was nothing she could do about it. "Don't worry, I'd rather freeze to death outside than share a tent with the likes of you." Mal hurled back at the blonde haired wolf.
As if he could read her mind, Eero had shrugged out of his coat and draped it over her shoulders, his scent and warmth immediately flooding her senses with a dizzying effect. It was unnerving, the effect the Alpha was beginning to have on Mallory’s body despite her knowing better. Surely she was suffering from some form of stockholm syndrome, Mallory began to convince herself, if she found anything the Alpha did anything other than repulsive. She pulled the jacket around her nonetheless, basking in the temporary warmth it brung before the frigid winds and icy drizzle took that away too.
Once the campsite was set up and Tahtia and Thomas had returned with their dinner for the evening, Mallory excused herself to the tent that she’d call home for the night. Her half-frozen clothes were miserable to peel off of her rain soaked skin, and she knocked into nearly every rod and discarded backpack as she struggled out of her clothes. The tent was so cold that she’d had to change in segments to keep from risking frostbite: replacing a freezing shirt for a dry one, soaked pants for a pair of fleece lined leggings, sodden socks for a thick, hand-knit pair that went halfway up her calves. Once she’d tucked herself into that oversized jacket that smelt faintly of Eero, she’d sat cross legged on her sleeping bag and waited.
Eero’s movement’s were near silent, just like a true predatory, the rustle of the tent flap opening being the only thing to give him away. “Tell me that’s stew I smell.” Mallory breathed in, eyes lighting up at the promise of a warm meal. The red head turned to find the Alpha holding two bowls, reaching out to take one from him while he made himself comfortable. Mallory took a sip of the stew, rabbit or some small game if she’d had to guess, and nearly moaned at the euphoria it brought. It was bland and rather tasteless, but most importantly, it was hot.
“What are Wisps?” The huntress asked casually, glancing up at the dark haired male as she took another sip of the warm broth. “I heard Thomas mention them earlier.. should I be concerned?”
Mallory set her drained bowl to the side, satisfaction swirling deep in her gut for a few precious moments before the cold set back in. Their tent, while shielding them from the brisk winds that’d begun to pick up, did little to protect them from the plummeting temperatures. Before long Mal had tucked herself into her sleeping bag, lips and fingertips tinged blue as the shivers violently wracked her body. “How are you not freezing?” Mallory asked through chattering teeth, the icy cold burning her skin. She knew the peaks of the mountains they hiked got cold at night, but she’d never expected this sub-zero torture. And the worst part? While her breath misted in front of her and her lashes began to frost, the Wolf across from her barely seemed phased.
As if they didn’t have enough physical advantages.
In the wake of hearing the two camps' contentions, decision was determined that this battle of the century would crack-stream.comnever occur. Pacquiao's camp then again settled on certain techniques which will be authorized by the Nevada Athletic Commission.
The Alpha’s gaze fixed on his pack in front of him, watching as they spoke between each other. He didn’t bother eavesdropping on their conversations, his thoughts busy elsewhere. They had traveled through their forest and across thick plains successfully, continuing north toward Idlis, a spot on the continent known for its more frigid plains and home of the Snow Wisps. They were believed to be evil spirits or "impure" souls that haunted the night, leading unwary travelers into dangerous areas where they would become lost or even drown beneath frozen lakes. He had only come across them once in his travels, thankfully the instincts of the wolf that lived within him were deemed stronger than the influence of the Wisps.
Eero’s group moved at a steady pace, now the group headed through taller and thicker pines, spruces, and larches. The temperature in the coniferous forest had begun dropping as the day went on, and moisture clung to the air around them. They were getting closer to Idlis.
A small voice beside him caught the Alpha’s attention, he offered her a sidelong glance as they moved. She wanted to know his name. A seemingly innocent question, but he wasn’t sure that he wanted her to know, not that it would be dangerous, but because he wasn’t sure he wanted to get any closer to formalities with her. Regardless of his thoughts, his gaze shifted back ahead of them and a low sigh expelled from him as he let his name free from his traitor lips that spoke before he could truly decide.
“Eero,”
He didn’t look at her when his name settled in her mouth, the sound of each vowel causing a crawling sensation to climb up his spine. Pushing the feeling away, he body had nearly untensed, but her next words caused them to recoil. This time he did look at her; his storm-filled gaze settled on her own blue hues. A valid question on her part, but not one he anticipated her asking – especially not him.
“You will be arriving with us,” his dark eyes flickered between her own. “If anyone puts so much as a finger on you, I will tear out their throat.” Although the words may have been seen as him comforting her, it was simply the way of the wolves for centuries. They were known for being territorial of what belonged to them and it had been set in stone that if something or someone was considered a pack or individual wolf’s territory, it was either they fought for it or left alone. Eero had a hard time believing anyone to be stupid enough to try and challenge his authority – though that didn’t mean it wouldn’t happen. They would have to keep a close eye on her until they knew exactly what they were going to do with her.
“Alpha,” a silvery voice called towards Eero from the front of the pack. He craned his head to meet Azalea’s honey-colored eyes. “Idlis is only a few more miles ahead and we have little sunlight left,”
“Our precious cargo doesn’t look like she’d last another five feet anyway,” Tahtia spun on her heel to face them, arms crossing over her chest as she eyed Little Red with annoyance in her steely hazel orbs.
“We’ll set up camp here for the night, it’s only going to get colder the further into Idlis we travel, once we get through Idlis, we will reach the border of Armatis, it should only be another day before we reach the estate.”
“We will have to take watch shifts,” Thomas shrugged his pack off his shoulder and to the ground, glancing at Mallory.
“She’d be stupid to run now,” Regis countered.
“That doesn’t matter if the Wisps invade,” Thomas shot him a look.
A groan escaped Tahtia as she began unpacking one of the three tents. “I still don’t see why we even need her at this point, it’s not like they want her, why should we?” the short-haired girl went to work on building the shelter, a scowl on her face.
Eero glowered at Tahtia’s challenging words. “Just because they don’t need her now doesn’t mean they won’t in the future, with the witch on their side, we have no real idea of what their true intentions are,”
“I’m not sharing a tent with her,” Regis mumbled, collecting some kindlin for a fire.
A low growl rumbled in Eero’s chest at the constant complaining coming from his pack and Azalea must have noticed the boiling anger rising from their Alpha, she quickly spoke up. “We never questioned Ronan when he was our Alpha, I think Eero deserves the same decency.” she looked over everyone who suddenly went silent. Eero sent her a thankful look before turning towards Mallory, he could see goosebumps traveling up her arms already and as the sun disappeared it would only drop in temperature.
Shrugging off his jacket, he set it across her shoulders. The act itself was kind, but none of the kindness reached his expressions. He needed to keep her alive. That was all. Eero left her side, stopping beside Thomas.
“We’ll need a meal, take Tahtia west, I saw tracks a coupleof yards back headed that direction.”
Nodding, Thomas looked to Tahtia who rolled her eyes and zipped up the door to a finished tent, heading to Thomas’ side. “One reindeer, coming right up,” she smiled, though the venom was clear in her eyes. Thomas rose an eyebrow before breaking into a jog, Tahtia close behind. Eero watched as their figures twisted and they dove into the air. Their bodies were quickly engulfed by the beast that lived inside of them. A snow-white pelt appeared following a autumn colored wolf as they disappeared into the forest with the sound of large paws thudding against the earth.
Behind him, Azalea had set up another tent, moving to work on the last one and Regis had dropped a stack of logs he’d collected beside the firepit he’d created, beginning to get it started for their dinner that would arrive soon.
“So, do you think they’re just going to let us waltz back in after we left?” Regis asked, sparks igniting the kindlin.
Eero shrugged, “I’ll take care of it,” he promised, moving to unpack their sleeping gear.
For the first time since she had been captured by the wolves of Adrastos, Mallory wept. She’d waited until the Alpha had released her from his iron grip, banishing her to bed and threatening her within an inch of her life if she attempted to cause any more trouble for his pack during the night. Despite his hardened exterior and hateful tone, the man had shown her to a bedroom instead of the concrete cell she’d previously occupied, a kindness that didn’t go unnoticed by the red headed girl. The room shared a wall with the Alpha’s own bedroom, and with the wolf’s amplified sense of hearing Mallory new that she wouldn’t be able to so much as ruffle a blanket without alerting him to her movement - not to mention the other wolf, Regis if she had caught his name correctly, that would be stationed just across the hall.
It hadn’t taken more than a few minutes once the Alpha had excused himself from the room for the loneliness, the grief to consume her. She’d laid in bed, replaying the words he’d barked at her over and over again - her life was insignificant, and she’d been abandoned. The tears crept in like some sinister force, silently but growing in number and power until suddenly Mallory no longer had the power to stop them. And though her pillow was thoroughly soaked by the time she finally fell asleep, Mal refused to make so much as a whimper, refused to allow the wolves to hear that they’d finally broken her spirit.
* * * *
The morning came much too quickly and a deep ache had settled behind Mallory’s aqua eyes from the tears she’d spilled into the night. She’d awoken with a jolt to a sharp rasp on the bedroom door and a barked order to get up, that they’d be leaving soon. The redhead obeyed, tugging on her boots and whipping her hair into a messy ponytail at the top of her head, whispy bangs falling loose on either side of her face to frame her cat-like features. Moving downstairs where the rest of the pack bustled through the house making last minute grabs at valuables and snacks, Mallory placed herself at the dining table in the kitchen, silently observing the camaraderie between the wolves as they prepared to set out on a grueling journey. They hardly seemed phased by the notion, aside from Regis’ proclamation that he would miss his bed.
Mallory shared that notion with a subtle nod.
A glint of light caught her eye, diverting Mallory’s attention to jagged shard of glass left forgotten on the kitchen floor from her outburst the previous night. A pang of guilt rang through her chest, and she quickly stole a glance towards the Alpha. Was he angry with her? Was he going to punish her for her behavior? A better question: why did she care? Mallory convinced herself that is was purely a survival instinct making her feel guilty for upsetting the wolf, but the tiniest spark in her knew that there was more to it than that. MJ hadn’t expected to find the Alpha already watching her when she turned her eyes towards him, but couldn’t help herself from holding his gaze for a fraction of a moment before focusing her attention out of the small window as the sun began to rise.
Hues of lavender of citrus danced through the skyline above the trees as the small group began their journey through the woods on foot. Although there was no clear trail to follow, it seemed that the pack of wolves knew their path well. Mallory hadn’t been able to garner where exactly they were going aside from the Alpha’s childhood estate, which didn’t leave many options for a high ranking pack - Armatis, likely - a hub for lycan rulers.
They’d been walking for several hours when Mallory finally broke her silence, glancing up at the dark haired man who walked beside her. They’d put some distance between themselves and the rest of the pack, Mallory’s human body unable to keep pace after so many miles of rugged terrain. The Alpha hadn’t left her side since they’d begun their journey, a security measure she was sure, but it at least gave them a hint of privacy. The occasional brush of their arms had been their only communication thus far. “I don’t know your name.” She stated softly, glancing ahead at the other wolves jabbering amongst each other to see if any of them had heard her. None made any indication of eavesdropping, so the girl continued. “You know my mine, I don’t see the harm in my knowing yours.”
She watched him weigh his decision, the contemplation clear behind his eyes whether it was a risk for her to know his name or not. Ultimately, he must have decided it was safe. “Eero.” She tried, testing the way his name rolled off her tongue. The word felt foreign in her mouth, but she enjoyed the smoothness to it, nodding to herself.
“What’s going to happen to me, Eero?” Mallory questioned softly, a rare moment of raw innocence from the normally iron-hearted girl. Her heart rate ticked up at the thought of what she would face when they reached Armatis. Lycan and Hunter’s were mortal enemies by every sense of the word, but they would surely hold a special hatred for Little Red, the Huntsman’s only child. If Eero and his pack didn’t end her life, it was almost guaranteed that the the first Lycan to get wind of her would. “They’re going to kill me, aren’t they?”
When Eero was a boy, he lived in a place far different from this one. Towering cream-colored walls adorned with historical murals and crystal light fixtures made up the estate he once called home. He could still remember the way the ceramic tiles felt beneath his bare feet while playing tag with other children who lived there.
The opulent building sat in the midst of a city called Armatis. The estate had actually belonged to his father, one of the highest-ranking Lycan in the area. Several others lived there, he knew they were still there to this day, along with the most honored and respected Lycan rulers. There had only been four left of the High Alphas as far as Eero knew. His father had taken Eero’s pack and himself away from Armatis when they tried to convince him to offer Eero as the next in line to join the High Alphas.
Eero’s father knew that although there came power and fortune, there also came a large target on your head, as well as tough responsibility. As if running a pack wasn’t hard enough. Trying to rule over all of your kind was a tough act to follow. Eero had never wanted to be a ruler - not even an Alpha. Although, he’d never admit it to anyone. He was forced into his predicament with his own pack after his father's fate. It felt like the only right thing to do, even if it wasn’t what he had wanted in the end. Deep down, Eero knew his father had seen it too. He wondered if that was why they fled from Armatis.
Did he really want to go back there?
Did he want to risk having to answer for his father's actions years later? Or having to see people he once knew as a child? He rarely liked conversation as it was, he couldn’t imagine having to explain himself ten times over.
Eero shot a glance toward his packmates as they scrambled. Did he have a choice?
The Witch returning meant one thing. The stories weren’t far from true. She wanted to eradicate his species to extinction. Some thought that she had been killed or disappeared. Maybe she had forgiven what his father had done as a young man. No one had seen or heard of a being with magic in years and things with the hunters had grown into a constant war. Rumor had it that the witch gave the hunters their stealth and strength out of spite of the wolves. Eero wasn’t sure he didn’t believe that. Maybe that was why she was working with them now.
A small hand caught Eero’s attention and any thoughts he was having had vanished. He watched as the small human snatched the bottle free from his grasp, taking large gulps. His blue gaze flickered in amusement at her sudden explosion of emotions.
Glass shards rained to the wood floors beneath their feet and the muscles in his jaw shifted beneath his stubble. His eyes never left her face as she moved closer, her mouth still moving, spouting profanities at him. The color of her face had become soaked in crimson. He could hear her heart pounding beneath her ribcage.
Before she could get further into his face, his hand went up with a blurred motion to her jaw, snatching it roughly as tears brimmed her lashes. His eyes flickered between hers.
“Are you that ignorant?” he shot back, but his words were calm and low, like a rumble from his chest. He wanted to shove her to the ground, the muscles in his arms pivoted beneath the sun-kissed skin of his arms, ready to send her backward, but something flickered in her gaze as she stared back at him.
Eero stiffened and his muscles went weak. A feeling washed over him for a moment and he blinked it away. He moved her out of his way, not nearly as harshly as he wanted to. He … almost couldn’t. Eero didn’t look at her now.
“You should be thanking me,” he muttered and looked up to see his packmates had stopped to watch the show. He glared at them and they stumbled, quickly moving to go back to what they were doing.
“Your life was insignificant to them as it is to us, we at least have the courtesy of making it known.”
* * *
The morning had barely moved in when the pack was ready to leave in the morning. Eero had already woken up Little Red and as the plan to go back to the estate came up, many different emotions did as well. Eero pinched the bridge of his nose in irritation. He had barely slept at all last night. If it wasn’t because of everything going on with the Witch being back, it was because of this newfound feeling that was hanging over Eero like a storm cloud. The feeling made his stomach tighten into a knot and it only got tighter when Little Red shot him a glance from within the group.
“It’s a long road ahead, we need to go now,” he warned as the pack grumbled amongst themselves.
“Do we have to cross through Idlis?” Tahtia groaned. “I hate those nasty Whispers,”
“I’m just pissed we’re not going to be able to sleep in our beds,” Regis muttered behind her.
The group had begun moving north through the thick forest and brush, the sun barely rising in the sky. Pumpkin and diluted violet swirled in the sky ahead of them, seeping through the cracks in the trees.
Eero stayed in step with Little Red, she wouldn’t get very far if she tried to run, but he still didn’t trust her. For a moment, part of him wondered what his species in Armatis would do if they saw her. Would they want her dead?
Damn him. Damn that judgmental tone and snarky attitude, and damn him that he hadn’t been too far off the mark with that jab. Mallory didn’t like playing into people’s perceptions of her, in fact, she’d worked quite hard to prove just the opposite. Wolves and strangers alike always assumed that the hunter’s daughter was some feeble little damsel in distress always in need of a man to protect her, so Mallory had trained until she was strong, until she could defend herself and fight alongside the best of the best, until she had proven everyone who had thought less of her wrong. Mal didn’t like to live up to people’s expectations of her, she liked to surpass them.
And yet this Alpha had proven here wrong not once, but twice now. The first when he’d bested her that day in the woods, captured her and made her his hostage. He’d proven her weak, worse than that - helpless… and Mal could scarcely think of a greater shame in her father’s eyes. It was likely why he hadn’t come for her yet, he would punish her for her foolishness before he came to her rescue. The Alpha had bested her a second time this very evening by proving to her that she’d really been as close-minded and sheltered from reality as he’d thought her to be.
Mallory hadn’t ever considered the fact that the wolves also had a human form, one that would enjoy the comforts of a home, a nice warm bed and a couch to lounge on. No, the only image the word ‘werewolf’ conjured in Mallory’s head had been a great stinking beast with blood dripping from it’s fangs. So yes - Mal had assumed they’d slept in a muddy old wolves’ den somewhere in the woods, stinking and filthy just like themselves.
The image she pictured was far from the handsome man before her and the cozy home he kept.
Mallory’s shower had been near euphoric, despite the fact that she knew the he-wolf hovered just outside the bathroom door. She’d turned the bathroom lock into place with a little more intensity than was necessarily needed, just for good measure, though she knew a single door would do little to hold back a wolf if he decided he wanted in. The thought lingered in the back of her mind while she lathered her body in his soaps, covering herself with his scent, though for whatever reason the huntress trusted that he wouldn’t bust down her door. It was unnerving to put even the smallest ounce of faith in such a man, and even the notion made her feel on edge.
His instructions to be quick were clear, thus Little Red’s euphoria was short lived. She emerged from her shower looking fresh, her long red hair clean and untangled for the first time in what felt like ages. Mallory hadn't missed the man's lingering gaze as it dipped along her collar, causing a single curious eyebrow to quirk and a satisfied smirk to take hold of her lips in response. Though she couldn’t help but scoff at the Alpha’s harsh response, the lack of animosity between them obviously coming to a close as he so delicately reminded her that he hadn’t planned on keeping her alive for this long. “Bossy.” Was all she deigned to reply as he left her with clothes and instructions to change, studying her nails as if she were totally unbothered by his presence.
Mallory slid on the well fitting pair of black jeans she’d been provided, a long sleeved black shirt to match along with her own dark colored boots. The muted colors made her hair seem brighter and freckles more prominent, two features that had always irked her, but she hadn’t much time to dwell as she heard a hushed conversation occurring just outside the bedroom door.
The news hit her like a knife to the gut - her family, her friends, they weren’t going to come for her. Her father was perfectly content with sacrificing his only daughter without even an attempt to rescue her, her friends had decided it was perfectly fine that they would never see her again. A deep rooted ache settled into Mallory’s chest, leaving her with the sensation that her lungs were about to cave in and her heart would explode simultaneously - she didn’t let them see it, though. Mallory set her jaw, raising her chin just slightly in an attempt to act like her entire world wasn’t crumbling away. Her skin had paled considerably at the news, and for a moment she worried that she may pass out, but the Alpha had been quick to yank her back into the present moment.
A calloused palm wrapped around her wrist in a near bone-crushing grip, dragging her behind him as he flew down the stairs and barked orders to his pack of beasts. “You’re hurting me.” The huntress whispered, tugging back against his grip to find it unrelenting. The alpha was frustrated, that much was clear.
It was an uncanny feeling, having each of them discuss how to dispose of her right in front of her face, and for the first time in her entire life Mallory truly felt helpless. She was a lamb to the slaughter in this house without a single person to call friend, and no longer the hope that her father would eventually come for her. The alpha hadn’t bothered giving a clear answer to his pack as to what he planned to do with Mallory, and had instead began swigging from a bottle of amber colored liquor that burned her nose and taken to taunting her even further.
Yes. It did suck that she’d been abandoned, as if it weren’t obvious. Mal was sure that the alpha could likely scent the fear, the desperation seeping out of her pores as she wracked her mine for a solution that could get her out of this mess, but when she came up with none Mallory decided that at the very least she wouldn’t die a cowards death - she would die kicking and screaming and fighting ’til the very last moment. Storm clouds gathered in her eyes as the approached the dark haired male, snatching the bottle of bourbon from his grip before taking a few harsh swallows. “If you’re going to kill me, then let’s get on with it you fucking monster.” She spat, venom seeping from her lips. In a moment of brazen frustration, Mallory hurled the glass bottle into the nearest wall, watching the glass shatter and contents splatter around them.
“Come on then,” the huntress goaded, stepping into the Alpha until they stood chest the chest, noses nearly touching as she stared up into those ocean eyes. “Are you that big of a coward?” She pushed, chest heaving. “I didn’t expect the new Alpha to be such a pussy, like father like son I suppose.”
A mixture of fear and rage coursed through her veins, and while her words were spoken with a lethal rage, Mallory couldn’t help the quivering of her lips and hands as she held back tears.
As the Alpha led his prey up the stairs, he pushed open the door to a dimly lit living area. Eero peered out of one of the windows to find that the sun was beginning to set behind the thick forest.
Without turning around, Eero arched a brow at her comment on his home."What? Did you just assume we slept in the trees?"the sarcasm in his words was evident.
The pair had made it toward the highest point of the cabin where the bedrooms could be found. Near the very end of the hall, Eero's master bedroom could be found and he led her through it towards the bathroom adorned with a large bath and walk-in shower at one end. Once he knew that she was situated, he headed back to the door of the bathroom and stopped to give her a warning look.
"In and out, Little Red," he advised before shutting the door behind him. He pressed his back to the wood and listened as the shower started up. A tired sigh escaped his lips as he crossed his arms over his chest, waiting for her to finish up when he heard the sound of relief slip from her lips. He could also hear her stepping into the water and the popping of the shampoo and conditioner tops as he waited. Slowly, the many days of no-shower scent were replaced with something tolerable.
The shower had shut off and again he could hear her stepping around the bathroom. Moving off of the door, he waited for it to open and when it did, he realized that he hadn't thought any of this through. There the firecracker stood in all her glory with nothing but one large towel. His stormy gaze traveled along her exposed collarbone and he blinked, forcing his attention back to her face. Eero glared down at her as though it was her fault that he was ill-prepared - and also because of his actions. He couldn't understand what was going on with his mind lately, but he needed it to stop.
"It wasn't preferred," Eero shot back at her last comment and he turned on his heel and made his way to his bedroom door. "I'll have one of the girls get you something," he muttered, slipping outside. After a few moments of bickering with Azalea, he returned with some clothes for her and dropped them on the edge of his bed. "Change and meet me in the hall," he ordered, leaving her to change.
Listening as she fumbled with the clothing on the other side of the door, Eero watched a shadow come up the stairs and then was met by the face of Thomas and he didn't seem to look very pleased.
"It's about the girl," he stated, "Here," he handed over a letter and Eero unfolded it, reading over the words that made him both infuriated and in the protective mode of his pack.
In the contents of the letter, he was informed that there was a newcomer in town. Celeste. A powerful witch, the one that had once taken in his father when he was younger and less in tune with his wolf. The witch with the daughter Eero's father had taken the life of. She not only wanted Eero dead, but she wanted them all dead.
According to the letter, they would not be coming for Little Red. Their leverage was beginning to crumble all around them.
"After all this time protecting her from us, they're just not going to come for her?"Eero growled and Thomas pursed his lips, nodding his head as to get his attention. He turned to look over his shoulder to find Little Red standing behind him. She'd heard what he said.
His brows furrowed at her before he threw the paper to the floor, his hands tightening into fists at his sides. "What the fuck does it matter anyways," he muttered, reaching out and wrapping his fingers around her wrist as he dragged her along behind him, and pushed past Thomas. "Grab your things, we're leaving." was all Eero said before he stormed down the stairs.
"What about the girl?!" Thomas yelled after him.
Eero ignored him as he brought his pack together, giving them the news. Even though he had no choice but to tell them, he really regretted saying a thing when the bickering broke out between them all.
"So we get to kill her now?"
"We're just going to leave our home? What if it's a trick?"
"He's right, we can't stay here, we're too vulnerable."
"We're leaving in the morning. If you're smart, you'll be ready." Eero's tone was dark, so much ran through his mind and he had yet to let go of her wrist which he was gripping tightly.
Glancing towards her, he pushed her forward towards the kitchen and let go of her arm. A large glass cabinet sat in one corner of the room and it was filled with bourbon and other fine whiskeys. He pulled a bottle free, bringing the neck to his mouth as he took a pull of the burning liquid, his hands now pressed to the countertops as he tried to rack his mind for the right answer. He never once anticipated having to face the witch, not in his lifetime. He figured she was all bark no bite, but not she was working alongside the hunters and they didn't want their precious daughter? It didn't sit right. Nothing sat right.
"It must suck, fighting alongside a team of people that so easily disposed of you,"he muttered towards her, refusing to meet her gaze. The sound of his pack could be heard all around them, gathering valuables.
The days had been long, and the nights even longer as she waited for her family, her own ‘pack’ of hunters to come and rescue her from the clutches of these beasts - but the longer she sat rotting in this damned cell, the less she believed that day would never come.
Mallory had kept the letter she’d been forced to write to her father scarce of details, sticking to the lines of “I’ve been captured by the Dii Lunae pack and they know who I am. I’m being held hostage. I am alive, but probably not for long.” Mal wasn’t so ignorant as to think that the wolves wouldn’t read her letter before it was sent, so she hadn’t bothered adding any useful information or sentimental value to later be used against her. Yet still, the Huntsman’s daughter had expected her family to come for her, to put forth more of an effort to win her back. But more and more each day, Mallory was sure she’d been abandoned to the wolves.
The creak of a step was the first warning that she had company, followed by the Alpha sliding into view as he so casually approached her from the stairs. Her head jerked to attention from the spot it’d taken against her knees while she dozed, her back pressed against the wall and her knees pulled to her chest.
Mallory’s stomach growled at the site of a dinner plate in the man’s grip, and she pressed a hand flat against her abdomen as if that would muffle the sound. The two had fallen into a stiff routine, dancing around each other and throwing insults each evening when he visited her. Without fail Mallory would move to the back of her cell, the Wolf would open the door and set her food just inside, and he would slam the door back shut before she had a chance to run again.
Had she not been so exhausted, starved with weakness rattling her bones, Mallory would have attempted to escape yet again tonight. Sure, she hadn’t been successful on any of her other attempts at freedom, but it almost felt worse to sit idly by and accept her fate trapped in this cell. The red head’s ribs were bruised and sore from the number of times she’d clotheslined herself on the Alpha’s outstretched arm, him hooking her around the waist before she made it to the stairs and tossing her back into her cell as if she weighed no more than air. They’d scream, and they’d bicker, until eventually he grew tired of her and would leave her to stew in solitude for another day.
But there was none of that today… no, Mallory didn’t try to run, and the handsome man didn’t slam the door in her face. Instead, he stood, watching as she skirted the edge of her cell to reach her plate and pick at the food. Mal had a hard time stomaching any food with his predatory gaze on her, so she’d picked at the bland chicken and rice until the edge of her hunger had been satiated, and pushed the plate away. She wouldn’t give the man the pleasure of watching her ravage the plate like a starved animal - she wasn’t a beast, not like him.
“How generous of you.” The huntress sneered, rising on shaky legs to follow him out of the basement. It was the first time Mallory had been exposed to the pack’s home aside from the basement, so she observed with careful eyes as they broke onto the main floor. Much to her shock, it seemed as if they were in a very normal sort of house. Not a wolf’s den like she’d imagined, not a cavern of dread or dungeon with no sign of comfort, but a wholly average home.
“This is your house?” She pried casually, maybe the first time the two had spoken that wasn’t full of hostility and hate. A couch and cozy set of chairs, a large television, a furnished kitchen, and another set of stairs leading to a second story greeted her as she scanned her surroundings - sure, it was a little bachelor-pad-esque… but also very homey. It was far from where she’d expected the vicious Alpha she’d heard so many stories about to spend all of his free time.
Up another flight of stairs and down a long hall, Mallory could have sobbed with relief at the sight of a shower. The douchebag hadn’t been wrong earlier… she was a mess, and was beginning to smell. He’d warned her not to take long, and that he’d be waiting for her right outside the door incase she tried to pull any stunts, and left her to bathe.
Stepping into the warm water was almost enough to make her toes curl after so long without a proper shower, and breathy moan of delight slipped out of her lips at the sensation. The tension in her muscles melted away with each drop of warm water that pounded into her back, and Mal took a few moments just to close her eyes and relax, trying to imagine that she was anywhere but here.
The scent of his soap was intoxicating, something clean and elemental, like a midnight breeze after a thunderstorm. The aroma clung to her skin, seeping into her hair as she scrubbed every square inch of her body as quickly as she could. Mallory could’ve staid under the comforting stream of the shower for hours, but she didn’t want to risk spurning the man for offering her this small kindness.
Mallory emerged from the bathroom only a few short minutes later, wrapped in a thick white towel and steam wafting from the bathroom door behind her. “I need clothes.” She snapped, the venom seeping back into her voice as she met his blue eyed stare with a glare of her own, arms crossing over her chest to keep her towel in place.
“Or did you not plan on keeping me alive for this long?”
The wolves stared down at their new prisoner. Eero's eyes trained on her face as she began opening her eyes, blinking away her forced sleep. A small cut sat on her forehead from Tahtia's swing. He watched as she lifted herself from the concrete beneath her and then the realization of where she was and who she was looking at must have dawned on her.
Lowered into a crouch, Eero could see nearly every emotion cross her expression as her blue gaze darted between his pack members. It had almost been comical, the way she acted out as a mouse cornered by a cat, scooting further into the cell.
Eero's fingers curled around the cold metal of one of the cell bars as he watched her intently. His gaze hardened at her words. The fact that she had the audacity to speak about his father was one thing, but for her to think she could get away with it was another.
"We're counting on your family coming for you, Princess,"Eero's voice dripped with anger.
"They're going to want proof," Regis commented, "We could send them a finger." Eero didn't have to look to see the smug grin on Regis' face.
"Everyone out," Eero ordered. He wanted to be alone with her. Not only because his packmates were distracting, but because of something else. Something deeper. Darker.
He waited for the sound of their footsteps to disappear, his eyes never leaving Little Red. The sound of their basement door shutting was all he needed before he stood from his crouched position and began opening up the cell door. Once it creaked open, he stepped inside, towering over her figure.
Some of her features reminded Eero of her father and it made his stomach twist with frustration. The same hair, and the same eyes. He hated it all.
Reaching down, Eero grabbed her from the floor, pulling her up harshly so that she was now standing in front of him, her back pressed to the cold cement behind her. Eero's body trapped her in and his hand gripped her face, forcing her to look back at him. His eyes held a storm in them as he looked at her. The memory of his father flashed in the back of his mind as he did. He wanted to --
He suddenly inhaled her scent. The pheromones surrounded him and he felt his grip loosen slightly on her face. His brows furrowed as his eyes searched hers for a long silence and then he forced himself back from her, his expression returning to its normal hardened anger.
What the hell was that?
Eero reached into his pocket, pulling out a pen and crumpled piece of paper he'd grabbed on the way down.
"Write to your father, tell him you've been captured. We'll take care of the rest," he muttered, heading to lock her back up, still unable to shake the feeling creeping up his spine. Part of him wondered if he had just had a stroke. Whatever it was, he pushed it down and ignored it. He had more important things coming his way.
* * *
It had been hours since they had delivered the ransom note to the hunters. No response was given and although they had several packmates out patrolling, there was no sign of anyone trying to cross their territory.
After several days passed with nothing but silence, Eero had begun wondering what was truly brewing on the other side. This wasn't at all the reaction that he was anticipating, in fact, it started fuelling his irritation. Not just his, but everyone's. He could see it on their faces each time they passed by.
The eery silence wasn't the only issue that Eero had. Little Red was a chore in itself. Between her attitude and the feeling that filled the room each night, he'd visit her. As the days passed by, he noticed the feeling lingered longer and longer. Even when he had left the basement, it still clung to him like a noose.
The stairs creaked and popped as Eero descended them slowly, a dinner plate in his hand and a glass of water in the other. Stopping at her cell, he could feel it again. Like a nagging voice in the back of his mind that spoke a language he could not interpret.
Setting her meal on a nearby table, he began opening her cell, watching her as he did. He knew if she tried to make a run for it, she wouldn't get too far, but as the days passed it was like he could see her spirit whithering away.
Grabbing the food and drink, Eero stepped inside and set them in front of her.
"I'm letting you out tonight,"he began."Don't get any ideas, you're starting to wreak, once you're cleaned up, you come right back here." his voice was stern and he averted his gaze from her, waiting for her to eat.
Cool, rough cement bit into the delicate skin of Mallory’s cheek, leaving small abrasions and a sharp prick of pain that was just enough to urge her back to consciousness. The red headed beauty lay crumpled on the floor of the Alpha’s basement, locked in an iron-clad cell where not even the supernatural had a chance at escape. Steel bars ran from floor to ceiling on one end of the cell, darkened with age and wear, providing the only view into the cell with concrete walls standing on the remaining three sides. It was probably a bit much for just a human, but who could blame the wolves for being overly cautious when their previous Alpha had just been murdered by the girl’s own kin.
Crystal blue eyes were thick with fog as Mallory fought to regain consciousness, her head swimming and temples pounding from the blow she’d taken earlier. She scarcely remembered where she was or how she’d gotten there, but the panic rising in her chest was palpable, choking her with fear and she knew that she needed to get her wits about her if she stood any type of chance against whatever was making her fight or flight instincts scream at her to just wake up already.
And then there was him.
Her vision cleared to reveal one of the most handsome men she’d ever seen. Dark hair, angular lines, eyes so deep and blue that she could swim in them… a face that she knew... had been warned about. The Alpha.
But this wasn’t the Alpha she’d grown up hearing bed time stories about, it wasn’t the one who’d been sketched onto fliers and passed around their camp so many months ago - no, this one was younger, sharper, more vicious. This was the new Alpha, his son.
Fear ricocheted through Mallory’s insiders, her mind finally clearing enough to remind her that the handsome man crouched just a few feet in front of her was an apex predator, and those steel bars were the only thing standing between them. Her muscles screamed awake as she scurried back, putting as much distance as she could manage between herself and the Alpha, her spine slamming against the cement wall backing the cell. Another glance around the room, this one more attentive, revealed only a singular exit - a small stairwell clear on the opposite side of the basement, and between them stood several other's glaring at her as if she were the devil himself.
Basically, she was fucked.
“You’ll regret this,” Mallory warned through a hiss, teeth bared at the man in front of her, as if she were anything even close to a threat. “My family will come for me, and they’ll kill you just like they did your father.”
"I can't wait to stick my fangs into that bloody red-heads throat."
The taut voice belongs to an ebony-haired packmate to Eero. She rarely had anything kind to say, but when it came to the huntsman's daughter, her hatred rang loud and clear.
"I think we get the point, Tahtia," a gruffer voice butted in and Eero's gaze snapped towards a blonde-haired man who was rolling his brown gaze skyward in annoyance.
"Piss off, Regis," Tahtia growled and Eero's jaw clenched.
All day. All day was like this. In fact, every day was like this since his father was murdered. The constant bickering, talk about that stupid fucking girl. He felt like he would never escape it.
It was when Regis started with a comeback that Eero had enough. Standing from his lounged position against a log near the firepit, His canines freed themselves from behind his gum line and the blue hue of his iris melted into a blinding white-gold as he shoved Regis and Tahtia apart from each other causing them both to release a low rumble from their chests as they moved back.
"Both of you, shut up before I tear out your throats." Eero gave both of them a long hard stare before he left the fire and headed toward the cabins where he hoped he'd find some sort of solitude.
As he reached one of the main cabins, he could see two figures standing in the kitchen window. He could smell their scents before he walked up the porch steps. Azalea and Thomas stood close to each other as they spoke to each other in hushed voices over the sink. Both of them took a step back and stopped their conversation when Eero stepped into the room. The two of them avoided looking at the other and Azalea forced a smile onto her face like she always seemed to do.
"Are you hungry?" she offered, practically forcing her legs towards the fridge and Eero rose an eyebrow at the two of them.
"Not hungry," he decided not to engage any further. He couldn't bring himself to care about what was going on between the two of them right now. Not when he was in the middle of a war. The hunters had been digging beneath his skin more and more as the days passed. Any attack the pack planned against them was met by combat that left both bloodied and bruised, but never truly satisfied. Eero wasn't sure that any of them could ever be truly satisfied. Not until the head huntsman was brought the same pain that he had bestowed upon all of them.
They wanted to kill his precious only daughter. The pack called her, Little Red.
The thing about being a pack was that they all had a bond unlike most families or friends ever could. They were connected in a way that was almost spiritual. Like their minds were linked to each other and in some instances, they could feel each other's pain. Similar to imprinting, packmates are not chosen easily. They are trialed and their limits and loyalty are tested if they are not already blood. Only the right members stay.
The only downfall to eternal loyalty was that when someone decided to mess with a pack member, they were met by the entire pack. So, when Eero's father was slain in front of their eyes that winter night, he knew anger didn't just fill his heart, but all of theirs too.
* * *
Weeks of planning had passed. The pack needed a better strategy. The hunters were gaining members themselves and security as well. Things weren't the way that they once were. They were able to protect themselves more now than ever and after his father's death, Eero couldn't afford to lose any other members of his family.
That was why when he caught wind of the disappearance of Tahtia and Regis later that evening, Eero could feel the blood that ran through his veins beginning to boil beneath his skin.
"We don't know that they are going to the village," Azalea insisted hopefully as she followed quickly after Eero's furious strides out of the main cabin.
"Like hell we don't," Eero called back, his skin dotting with goosebumps as it began rippling, practically screaming to transition.
"Eero, if we go on a whim, even if they are there, we're walking into a suicide," Thomas called out behind them.
"Then stay!" Eero spun on his heel to look at the two of them and they all came to a halt. "Simul aut nihil," his tone was lower now, but still held rage in his voice.
"Together, or not at all," Azalea whispered in response to his words, turning over her shoulder to look at Thomas whose shoulders slumped.
Without another word, Eero continued toward the thick forest line around them and once he hit the shadows that the pines created from above, his body burst forward, and his skin was quickly replaced by a mix of grey, black and brown fur tones. Instead of landing on feet, he was on four large paws, claws digging into the earth beneath them as he picked up speed and locked onto the scent of his packmates.
Large cupped ears pivoted as he took in the sounds of the forest as well as Azalea and Thomas following behind him. It hadn't taken them long to catch up with him. Azalea's ebony pelt made waves against the wind as she ran alongside him and to his right, Thomas shot Eero a green-eyed glance which contrasted against his deep auburn pelt.
The trio ran until they reached the parameters of the village. Eero searched for any signs of struggle. He hadn't found any, just prints that suddenly ended at the tree line. Eero sat low in the brush and he crept closer until his ears perked up quickly at the sound of an arrow leaving its bow. It was her.
Eero bolted towards the sound of a yelp he knew was Tahtia. As he grew closer, another shot flung through the air. By the time he emerged from the bushes, Regis and Tahtia were in their human form on the ground, arrows sticking out of them like they were pin cushions. Eero wasted little time and in seconds, his legs had shoved him off the ground and into the air. The cry of her horse was the only warning she was given, but by then, Eero had swept the girl clean off of her horse and to the ground.
The two of them landed in a cloud of dust and Eero's fangs bared, his black lips pulled back in a chest-rattling snarl. Bright gold eyes stared down at Little Red, his claws digging deep into her shoulders. Pinned beneath him was all he needed. This was the chance he had been thirsting for. To watch the light behind her blue eyes fade along with her father's when he saw her body. Just like his eyes did.
Trapped in his own selfish reverie, he was distracted long enough for her to plunge an arrow into his side causing his pupils to dilate with rage, but his grip on her remained, regardless of the burning pain that ruled his body, threatening to turn him back to human.
Eero!A voice echoed into his head and his eyes shifted towards Azalea and Thomas as they emerged from the forest. Tahtia, still holding her wound pointed towards the horse which was running off back to the village. Eero growled before moving forward quickly, his teeth clamping down around her arrows. He ripped the strap clean off of her and decided on a whim that he was going to have to finish this later. Or better yet, when daddy dearest came looking for her, he would kill them both, but he wasn't risking his entire pack. Not now.
We're bringing her back.
What?!
Are you going to help me or not?
"I will," Tahtia said angrily, the arrow removed from her side. She limped towards Eero and the girl and glared down at Little Red, curling her hand into a fist. "Goodnight, bitch." she snapped before slamming her fist into the side of her head, knocking her out cold.
* * *
"Why is she even here? This is ridiculous." Azalea complained from across the room.
"Why is she alive is the better question," Tahtia glared, arms crossed over her shoulders and blood all over her tank top.
"At least we can torture her, maybe get her to kill herself?" Regis shrugged optimistically.
Eero entered the basement. Cells lined the back wall and in the middle one sat a passed-out girl with a red cloak.
"I told you, she stays alive until her father comes for her. We kill them both and end this once and for all. We have the upper hand now."
"Sounds risky," Thomas chimed in, staring down at Little Red with a blank expression.
"I have it under control, this might just be the best thing that's happened to us."Eero watched as Little Red's fingers twitched and her eyebrows began creasing.
“I’ll be back soon!” The red headed girl called over a shoulder as she bustled out of their make-shift home, eager to make her escape before her father drug her back inside the safe, secure walls of the lodge. Each family of hunters had their own personal homes, but when tensions were high with the wolves - which seemed like always now that the alpha had been killed, it wasn’t uncommon for the hunters to pool together in what they referred to as their ‘base.’ It wasn’t anything too glamorous, a remote lodge hidden deep in the woods with reinforced entry points and mandatory security patrols, since they were so close to wolf territory.
Hodge Sinclair, better known as The Huntsman, was the leader of their small clan of hunters, and valued his only daughter’s safety over all else. Ever since he’d taken out the pack’s alpha, Hodge had kept his daughter close to home and away from any threat of harm. He wasn’t so naive as to think the wolves wouldn’t seek their revenge on his only family, so he’d done everything in his power to protect his little girl from the big bad wolves.
Much to his dismay, Mallory was going stir crazy cooped up inside the lodge all of the time. It’d been months since the alpha had been killed and Mallory had scarcely left the compound. It had taken quite some time, but the girl had finally talked her father into allowing her to take a patrol route, and she planned to make her escape before he changed his mind.
The girl left her makeshift home to find her trusty chestnut colored mare already saddled and waiting on her near the stable, the stable-hand grinning wickedly at her as he wished her luck on her ride. A similar smile took hold of her lips as she jogged to the horse, ready to escape her familiar settings if it were even just for a little while. Mallory seated herself in one fluid swing of her leg. Once up in the saddle, nimble fingers slid the hood of her trade-mark red riding cloak up onto her head, shadowing her freckled face and fiery hair. With her bow across her lap and a quiver full of wolfsbane dipped arrows strapped across her back, Mal finally set off at a trot.
One hand on the reigns, the other sitting at the ready in her lap, Mallory slowed her pace to an easy walk as she neared the edge of wolf territory. The Huntsman’s daughter wasn’t so naive to think that she could take down a pack of wolves on her own, but she did believe herself capable enough to defend herself and escape. Mal had spent the majority of her life training for combat, learning to fight, and mastering the bow. She was nimble and quicker than most of her peers, giving her a slight edge. And thanks to the witches curse so many generations ago, hunters were genetically fiercer than normal humans - they were faster, stronger, and had better reflexes at baseline.
As the sun began to set, Mallory released a mildly disheartened sigh at the general lack of excitement on her rare escape from the compound. Yet still, she thought it best to honor her father’s request - be home before dark, he has asked, he was worried about his daughter being out alone at night with wolf territory so near.
So, like the dutiful daughter she was, Mallory turned her trusty mare around and headed back down the old dusty dirt road she’d been traveling. Movement in the brush a few yards ahead had Mallory’s eyesight darting in it’s direction, zeroing in on the still-swaying leaves, but whatever had disturbed them was well hidden. Reaching up, Mal slowly removed the hood of her clock, her blue eyes quickly adjusting to the light as she searched for whatever had caught her attention.
Cautiously, Mallory continued ahead, her hand inching towards her quiver on instinct, fingertips brushing the feathers of an arrow, ready to draw.
Another rustle of leaves sounded from the other side of the road had Mallory drawing and sending an arrow flying at a moment’s notice, a stranger’s yelp shortly following it’s release. Mallory saw the red stain where her arrow connected with the white wolf’s pelt first as the creature stumbled a few steps into the road before collapsing, and then there was a dark haired woman, an arrow buried into her bare side as she writhe on the ground, calling out in pain.
The feathers of another arrow bent against Mallory’s fingertips as she quickly knocked a second round, letting it fly in a breath’s notice as a second wolf leapt for her. This time a man lay at her horse’s feet, foaming at the mouth in rage as he looked upon her, gripping the arrow protruding from his chest.
But as Mallory reached for a third arrow, she was tackled from her horse by a blur of grey before she could reach it. The redhead hissed in pain as the beast's claws dug into her shoulders, piercing the delicate silk-like skin. Ten little pools of blood sprung to the surface, four on each side, one for each talon that shredded her skin. Her bow had been ripped from her grip and cast out of her reach, but luckily the quiver of arrows remained strapped to her back.
Panicked eyes darted all around, watching as more and more wolves made their way out of the woods. The girl's heartbeat sped up like a humming bird's wings, the pounding ringing in her ears as adrenaline rushed through her veins. She reminded herself to stay calm, not to panic and make sloppy mistakes - but it was hard to keep focused when a beast had her pinned to the ground.
In a final flash of brazen boldness, Mallory snagged an arrow from her quiver, barring her teeth as she plunged the metal spear into the dark haired wolf’s ribs. “Fuck you.” She barked, trying and failing to wrench herself away from it’s grip.
The Alpha didn’t hesitate to nod in response to Mallory’s wishes. Eero expected that she would need time to register the emotions that he sent her way. He knew that they were not only overwhelmingly powerful but such a vast mixture. There wasn’t an atom in him that didn’t scream to preserve all that she was and even though he had never imprinted, never romantically loved or even liked anyone before, it all felt familiar to him thanks to his wolf lineage. And as for Mallory? She was not a wolf. She did not have the ability to imprint.
“Take all the time you need, Little Red,” he expressed lowly from behind her, his blue gaze following the curve of her body as she removed her gown. They grazed over the faint sun-kissed freckles that dotted the tops of her shoulders and faded down her shoulder blades. He wanted to press his lips to each and every one of them.
The two of them migrated to Eero’s bedroom once Mallory was in dry clothes and he now stood slightly inside of his walk-in closet, unbuttoning the white dress shirt that clung to his body. Behind him, he could hear the rustling of Mallory moving about his room. Dropping his shirt to the floor, he glanced over a shoulder, one brow raised when he caught sight of the auburn-haired girl dragging his bedspreads and pillows clean off his mattress and toward the crackling fireplace. A quietly huffed laugh escaped him and he continued changing.
Now in a white t-shirt and black sweatpants, Eero reemerged from the closet, coming to a stop at the edge of the nest of blankets, pillows, and furniture that she had created with astonishing swiftness. One corner of his lips twitched at an amused smile and he lifted his eyes to meet her own, finding her already beaming up at him, hand outstretched. The wolf couldn’t deny the huntress and made himself comfortable beside her, he had felt rather content for a moment, at least until a few specific words came spewing from her. A mixture of emotions swirled through him and though he understood what she was saying to him, he refused to let her go on thinking at least one thing.
Eero’s brows knitted as she held his face, “You’re right. We do mate, and it is a sacred occurrence, but you’re wrong about one thing.” his hand rose up to capture hers as her thumb stroked his cheek. “I imprinted on you the night of the Harvest Ball, but that wasn’t when I I started falling for you, Mallory.” his eyes searched hers for a long moment and he briefly wet his lips before continuing. “It was the night we camped in the mountains, on our travels here.” his thumb brushed along her bottom lip softly. “You were shivering horribly and your lips were the darkest shade of blue I’d ever seen, yet when I went to help you, all you could do was scold me. I didn’t close my eyes until the color came back to your lips and you stopped shivering, and when I woke up to you wrapped around me still sleeping, I saw you for the first time. No anger. No defenses. Just you. And I liked what I saw.”
He wasn’t sure who leaned in first, but their lips met and he found himself savoring the soft, plush feel of her mouth against his own. He didn’t open his eyes as she whispered against his lips and then the bond pulled taut, allowing Mallory to display her own feelings and memories to him. His body stiffened initially and then relaxed as he felt the whirlwind of emotions and moments they shared, even some he had no idea existed until now. Those quiet admirations and subtle blushes blossomed over her cheeks in his presence. He drank them all in and clung to them until they were fading from him slowly, along with the feeling of her kiss. Opening his eyes, Eero curled his finger beneath her chin.
“I don’t know if you know this about me, but I can be a rather patient man,” Eero said quietly, a faint smirk playing at his lips.
* * *
A few hours passed by and the two of them hadn’t budged from their spot in front of the fireplace. Eero was now sprawled out on his back, his legs propped up on the edge of his bare bed as he peered over at Mallory. “You’ve utterly destroyed my bed, and not even in the fun sort of manner,” he rumbled out, his lips quirking at the sound of her laughter. However, when she was ready to spew out her own snide remark, he was quick to reach out his arm, tipping her over onto the pile of blankets. A playful growl escaped the Alpha and he was hovering over her quickly, his fingers prodding a rather sensitive part of her ribs. His brows rose as he realized that he had found a place where she was ticklish and a dark entertainment flashed in his sea-blue eyes. The horror that filled Mallory only fueled his mischief and his fingers were quick to dive back into her ribs, his ears shortly becoming graced by the sound of her fits of laughter.
“What’s wrong?” he asked and then she was finally gaining the upper ground, pinning him to the blankets instead. He let out a chuckle and stared up at her, one finger twirling a strand of her hair. “I taught you that move,” he winked and his head turned to glance toward one of the windows, letting the darkness remind him of what hour it was.
“Since you went through all this hard work,” he gestured to the nest they had made themselves rather comfortable in. “I think it’s only right that we sleep here,” he insisted and once Mallory had made herself comfortable against him, Eero pressed his lips against the top of her head, his arm wrapped around her and their voices and laughter slowly faded into the popping fire in front of them and then, he wasn’t sure exactly when, but he had fallen asleep against her.
* * *
Deep auburn strands of hair tickled the tip of Eero’s nose, stirring him awake earlier than he intended being up. He rubbed the back of his hand against his nose, tired eyes peering over to find Mallory’s hair stretching out across his entire chest as her cheek pressed itself against his bicep. A slow smile curled against the Alpha’s lips as he examined her sleeping figure and slowly he began untangling himself from her, making sure to replace his body with a couple of pillows to keep her head propped up in his absence.
Eero padded lazily through the sitting room toward the kitchen, still shirtless, and his hair still a tousled mess from his sleep. Upon entering the kitchen, Eero found Tahtia perched on the island table at the center of the room, her focus entirely on Regis who was cooking up breakfast at the stove. The sound of sizzling bacon filled the air around them and the Alpha reached over his packmate, snatching two pieces, earning a soft growl from Regis.
With a smirk on his lips, Eero pulled a plate and two mugs free from the cabinets. Regis watched as his Alpha began prepping a breakfast on the plate with precision and care. His brows knitted with confusion and a hint of concern and even Tahtia craned her head to watch quietly. Eero ignored them, continuing to fill the mugs with freshly pressed coffee. After watching Mallory make herself coffee in the morning, Eero had successfully memorized the way she liked it. How much creamer to add and how big of a pinch of nutmeg.
“Okay, who are you and what have you done with Eero?” Tahtia finally said when he finished sprinkling in the nutmeg.
Raising an eyebrow, he glanced between Regis and Tahtia who were gawking at him. “What?”
“You never make a plate of breakfast, you just steal bacon from the pan and have a piece of toast. And even if you did make a plate, it never looked like that.” Regis gestured to the breakfast which was plated carefully. The toast was perfectly golden on each side, the eggs seasoned with salt and pepper and the bacon decoratively placed on the side. In the center was a packet of butter and jelly.
“It’s not for me,” Eero shrugged and Tahtia blinked.
“You wouldn’t even get me a beer from the fridge when I asked one time.” She glared and Regis burst out laughing.
Azalea and Thomas entered the kitchen a moment later and their eyes landed on the plate and mug in Eero’s hand, the same confusion painting their faces. Eero rolled his eyes and went to move past them when Mallory entered next, her eyes still sleepy looking. His eyes softened upon landing on her and he gestured for her to take a seat at the table, setting down her breakfast and coffee.
“Good morning, did you sleep okay?” he murmured and every packmate glanced between each other then back to the two of them, obviously taken aback from Eero’s sudden bedside manner that they’d had yet to ever truly see.
“Did he just say good—” Azalea whispered and Thomas nudged her.
“Morning, Mallory.” he cleared his throat. “Azzy, how do you want your eggs, let Regis know.” Thomas nodded and redirected his mate and the others so they would stop watching them like they were zoo animals.
Finding his spot beside Mallory, Eero took a sip from his mug of coffee, his shoulders slumping slightly when he could finally think through the fog. He quickly came to realize just how out of character he was acting, and part of him was just as horrified as his packmates must have been, but the other half, all it cared about was making sure that Mallory was happy and content and that part of him was far stronger than he anticipated it being.
“You have sleep lines on your cheek,” Eero noted, his thumb brushing her cheek gently, a grin on his lips. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you sleep that deeply,” he paused, an impish glint in his eyes. “You know you snore?” he teased playfully and captured one of her swatting hands, pressing his lips to the back of it.
Again. The Pack blinked at them, this time Thomas included. Eero could feel it and had half a mind to snarl at them all — in fact, he was about to when a knock sounded on the threshold of the kitchen.
It didn’t take more than a second for Eero to be standing in front of Mallory, his eyes shifting from blue to gold as he stared down Ahren who leaned against the wall, his lips curved upward with amusement. The entire pack stopped what they were doing, canines elongating and low growls rumbling from their chests.
“What? You don’t have room for one more?” Ahren clicked his tongue.
“What are you doing here?” Eero demanded.
“Well it’s not every day we have a traitor return to claim his throne, is it?” Ahren muttered, straightening the lapels of his jacket.
“And this conversation couldn’t wait?”
“Afraid not.” Ahren’s gaze shifted to Mallory and Eero’s muscles tensed instinctively, his body shifting further in front of her. “Especially not with your pretty little witch friend here. It would be a shame you know. If the others found out you were harboring our kind greatest enemy. You’re not only putting your pet in danger but your entire pack. I wouldn’t say that’s a very High Alpha thing to do.” The dark-haired wolf said, eyes returning to Eero whose hands were curled into fists, the veins in his arms protruding.
“If I didn't know how much of an asshole you are, I'd say you almost sound concerned,” Eero growled out and Ahren chuckled, nodding softly.
“Give up the throne, Adrastos. It’s that simple.” Ahren’s tone became more stern and Eero took a step toward him, his canines bared.
“Get the hell out of my estate, Ahren, and if you make any threats toward her or my pack again, the next thing your tongue will be used for is to strangle you, do I make myself clear?”
“You’re making a mistake, Eero,” Ahren growled and looked between before before shifting in the doorway. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you." He finished, turning on his heel and storming out of the estate.
“He is a power-hungry dick,” Tahtia mused.
“Eero, if he says something to any of them. . .” Azalea piped up, her voice full of concern.
“You think I don’t know?” Eero snapped out and they fell silent. His eyes closed for a moment, he had to protect his people, his pack, but most importantly, his body screamed out for him to protect her. It would always be her.
A contented sigh slipped from between Mallory’s lips as the Alpha tucked her snuggly against his side, cocooned in his warm but still sopping wet jacket with his arm curled along her shoulders as they made their way back through the estate. The waitstaff were bustling about, cleaning up the remnants left behind from the ball. Mallory felt a pang of guilt in her chest as she noticed the trail of water they were leaving behind, another mess for Eero’s staff to clean up after them. It seemed that the two of them had been creating a lot of messes these days, physical or otherwise.
The huntress was still coasting on her post-orgasm high as the Alpha guided her along one of the large corridors of the estate, his hand planted firmly against her back as he held her close and steered her in the direction of one of the ornate sitting rooms. All Mal had wanted to do was to get out of their wet clothes and find a warm place to snuggle up with the larger man, to draw out this mutual affection the two had finally fallen into after months of skirting around it. She’d wanted to soak up these final few hours of oxytocin induced intoxication before her rational thoughts inevitably returned and she went back to convincing herself that Eero and her didn’t make any sense.
But their friends, Eero’s most trusted members of his pack, clearly had other plans for them.
They’d all been waiting for the pair with heavy, demanding stares as they’d rounded a corner to cut through one of the large sitting rooms, a fire crackling and the wolves spread out throughout the room lounging on comfortable chairs or propped in doorways. The only escape route would have been to make a complete 180 and leave the way they’d came in, and Mallory was heavily considering that option when Tahtia’s voice cut through the air like a knife. She’d interrupted the beginning of what Mallory knew would be a heavy conversation, and Mal was almost thankful for the interjection before the girl’s hateful words fully registered.
As if the smallest of their pack had pulled some invisible trigger, suddenly the entire room was alight with shouts and chaos as each wolf tried to speak over the others. Azalea caught the room’s attention as she raised an accusing finger in the air, declaring that Mallory and Eero had been hooking up behind everyone’s backs for some time now.
The room fell silent and blood rushed to the huntress’ cheeks, a dark blush staining her porcelain skin. “That-“ She choked out, raising both of her hands in defense, “is not how any of this happened.”
Thomas was intervening a moment later, calming his half-drunk mate and clarifying what everyone was thinking. Mallory felt the Alpha stiffen at her side, obviously contemplating how best to explain that he’d befriended then imprinted on their hostage who they’d planned to use as bait and eventually murder… as if that situation wasn’t messy enough already. Eero hadn’t hesitated to declare that their plans had changed, much to Tahtia’s obvious disgruntlement.
“You sound jealous,” Mallory stated in a no-nonsense tone, arms crossed over her chest and stare boring into the other female. “Is that what this is about? Is that why you’ve hated me and been so cruel all of this time?” The huntress prodded, challenge gleaming in her sapphire eyes. “Are you jealous that I’m fucking Eero and you’re not?”
Sure, she’d only just slept with the Alpha for the first time only a couple of hours ago, but if they all wanted to think the worst of her and assume that they’d been hiding some secret sensual relationship then Mal would let them believe it. Especially because that was exactly how Tahtia had been behaving - like a jealous little brat.
Eero and Regis were both intervening a moment later, the latter shooting Mallory a disapproving scowl for her part in the pettiness. Mal recognized that her words had been hostile and maybe a low blow, but she was so fed up with the constant attacks by the smallest wolf that she hadn’t been able to bite her tongue for a moment longer.
And then Eero was putting his heart on display for everyone to see, speaking his truth with such a sureness and confidence that it made Mallory’s chest tighten with affection. He had imprinted on the huntress the night of the Harvest Moon Ball, he’d confessed, and sometime after that Mallory had begun to consume his thoughts. Blue eyes surveyed the pack as they took in this news, their shocked and then solemn faces as they digested what their Alpha had to tell them. Mal watched as recognition dawned on each of their faces, recognition that indeed all of their plans for the huntress had changed. Even Tahtia’s rage seemed to flicker out on a phantom wind.
It was one of the wolves’ most sacred rules - someone who’d been imprinted on couldn’t be intentionally harmed under any circumstances. It was said that to take away a wolf’s imprinted was a fate worse than death, and would leave their soul wandering the plains of reality in search of their beloved for the rest of their miserable lives. Often times, death was a quicker and more merciful fate.
The wolves had seemed to accept this turn of fate quicker than even Mallory had.
* * * * *
Mallory offered the Alpha her back, wordlessly beckoning him to release her from the confines of her soaked dress once they were closed into the confines of her bedroom. She was pleased to find that Eero was already halfway across the room when she looked back at him, clearly beating her to the punch as she felt the heavy weight of his hand grip the zipper of her dress and drag it low down her back.
Just as she was about the free her arms of the sleeve of her dress Eero was reaching out, snagging her hand and forcing her to face him. She looked up at him expectantly, a sparkle of recognition glimmering in her eyes as she felt the familiar tickle of his presence traveling down that shared bridge between their minds. She let him in willingly, parting those ivory drapes that shrouded her mind just enough to let a sliver of his midnight darkness in. Then, it was as if a thousand different emotions exploded through her all at once.
Several of Eero’s memories flashed through her mind in rapid sequence, the night that they met, the terror he felt whenever she faced danger, all of the yearning and longing and self restraint he’d had to exercise when she was near. But also that undeniable pull towards her, as if Mallory had her own gravitational field that Eero could never escape.
Eyes wide and heart pounding, it seemed like an eternity before Mallory’s thoughts were snapping back to her own consciousness, her hand now pressed firmly against the skin covering Eero’s heart. She shook her head just slightly, lips parted in awe of all of the many feelings she’d just experienced. Love and adoration bloomed through her chest so deeply that is was impossible to deny, but the rational part of her brain still held it’s reservations. “I don’t know what to say,” She confessed in a breathy whisper, not often one to be found without words. “I-“ She paused, forcing her voice to steady as she inhaled a shaky breath. “I need a moment to process, I think.”
She knew it wasn’t the answer Eero had been looking for and a part of her ached that she had to deny him that simple joy, but it was the only truth that she could give him at that moment. Wordlessly Mallory slipped from her gown, tossing the still damp gown onto the bathroom tiles to dry before changing into a set of comfy pajamas - a pair of sweatpant material shorts and one of Eero’s old t-shirts that she’d borrowed ages ago and kept tucked away to sleep in. Auburn hair now messily piled on top of her head in a bun and a smile on her lips, she approached the Alpha once more, pressing a chaste kiss to his cheek and snagging his hand as she pulled him back into the hallway. “Let’s go to your room,” She spoke over her shoulder.
Eero’s bedroom was the largest in the entire estate, with a massive four poster bed adorned with the most exquisite sheets and pillows she’d ever slept on, a furnished plush sitting area, and her favorite part: a fireplace that was nearly always stoked and burning a steady flame at night. Selfishly, she’d wanted to go to Eero’s room to make use of the crackling fireplace and rid herself of the rain-driven chill that’d settled in her bones. But unselfishly, she wanted to give Eero a chance to get out of his wet clothes as well. She had the feeling that they had a lot to talk about tonight, and she hadn't wanted him to do it in sopping clothing.
While the Alpha stripped out of his sodden suit Mallory went about creating the most magnificent pallet for them on the floor. Rearranging furniture and pushing the coffee table out of the way, she cleared a space for them on the floor directly in front of the roaring fire. Mallory then went to work ripping every pillow and comforter from Eero’s pristinely made bed, gathering throw blankets and cushions from around the room and adding them to her pile until she’d created a soft, warm, cozy little cocoon of blankets on the floor. The warmth from the fire warmed her bones, and having Eero so near was beginning to warm her soul as well. She settled into her nest, smiling up at the wolf and reaching a hand out to him, beckoning him to join her.
Once Eero was sufficiently settled into their little roost of blankets Mallory curled against him, nuzzling her face into the crook of his neck affectionately. “I know that this… feeling, this thing between us, feels so inevitable to you.” She began softly, shifting to sit on her knees as she faced him. “Wolves mate, and that feeling, that bond, for you is absolutely innate, I understand that now.” And it was true, Eero had showed her just how deeply that bond between them ran though him. It was rooted at his very core. He had never made the decision to love her, to be bound to her, but it was always something living within him just waiting to be awoken. And when it was? There had been no stopping it, no denying the inner most part of the wolf in her friend that was bound to her by the fates and the Gods.
She cradled his face between her palms, thumbs running softly over his sandpapery skin. “But Hunters, nor Witches, do not.” She spoke the words gently, as if she expected the man to roar his protest. “We choose our partners in life, we don’t leave it to the fates to decide who we belong with as the wolves do.” She said with a solemn coolness. The flash of rejection, of anger in his eyes burned her to her very core.
“And I do not know how this will work between us, or if it even can... But, I know that I care for you so deeply that it hurts when you are not near, and I know that I don’t want to be away from you for any reason, and I know that I am stronger when we are together. And I know that despite everything that has happened between us and our people that I would still choose you to be my partner, the fates and Gods be damned.”
A slow smile curled her lips as she leaned into him, her lips finding his and kissing him with a slow, unhurried passion. “I want to show you something too,” Mallory echoed against his lips before unfurling her own cinema of memories through his mind as he had only a few minutes earlier. Unlike Eero’s primal and innate imprinting, Mallory shared how her feelings slowly developed for him over time, evolving into the consuming need to be with him that she felt now. She shared the memories of her hatred for him in those first weeks, how his rare but needed acts of kindness had begun to thaw her towards him, to the friendship that soon developed and the romance that followed shortly after. Eero’s affection had come nearly instantaneously, but Mallory’s had been a slow growing thing through all of their shared months together.
As the memories faded so did their kiss, Mallory putting a small bit of distance between them so she could speak. “I don’t feel this,” she motioned between their hearts “the same way that you do, but I am learning to.” She breathed, a hand brushing back his ebony curls from his face. “I need you to be patient with me, but know that I want this, and that I am trying to figure it out as I go.”
Blue eyes surveyed every blemish on Rafael’s gravestone; they took in the color, the chips and texture of it. Then, Eero went somewhere far away, deep into the depths of his mind where memories were stored. So far away that he hadn’t felt the beginning of the storm that was rolling in. Droplets began slow and sporadic and then the roar of thunder seemed to shake the earth and the skies unleashed their tears.
Eero still stood in front of his fathers grave. The memory of being scolded by him for getting into a fight with the one of the High Alpha’s sons came to mind. He remembered his father being so angry as he helped Eero wash the blood from his face. Then, the man broke the tense silence, meeting Eero’s blue gaze with is own. He could see the slow smile that had pulled onto his lips when he asked how bad the kid looked. How it managed to tug a smile out of Eero too.
Water now streamed down Eero’s face, collecting in his dark lashes and dripping from the tips of his now ink-colored hair. The Alpha turned his head slightly, eyes landing on his mothers grave which sat smaller, but still beside Rafael’s and for a moment, he wondered if they met again. Wherever it was that awaited them all.
Mallory’s touch drew Eero out of his thoughts enough for him to feel the way his clothes clung to his body. Her cold hands slid around him and he absently draped his arm around her. The presence of anyone else in the graveyard was gone. He didn’t feel a soul aside from Mallory and that realization alone caused the Alpha to squeeze the huntress tighter against him. He brushed the tip of his nose against her hair, inhaling her sweet scent in a content sigh. Her body shivered against him and Eero withdrew from her to drape his jacket around her. Though it was wet, he still radiated enough heat for it to be warmer than her dress.
“I wouldn’t want to catch a cold,” he quipped playfully, nudging her back toward the estate.
* * *
Water pooled on the marble floors where Mallory and Eero stood when they reentered the manor. Servants were bustling around the ballroom, tending to the aftermath of the ceremony. Eero guided her from the ballroom and into the large corridors.
“About what Soairse said,” he stole a glance in Mallory’s direction, attempting to scope out the sort of reaction bringing up those words again would. Though he admitted to her that he imprinted on her, he never really explained what that meant or how it worked. How it wasn’t something that he had any sort of control over. It was almost as if the Gods drew paths in the sand and laid two marbles to rest on each end. Willing them to meet at some point in their journey. Destined. Mates. “There’s a lot that I would like to explain to you—” he didn’t get the chance to finish as they moved past the threshold of the hall and the sitting area.
“She’s not the only person you need to start explaining to.” Tahtia’s voice cut through the air like a knife as she stood in front of the fireplace, arms crossed over her chest. The others crowded the room as well, only they weren’t in such an extravagant pose.
“Come on, T,” Regis muttered, raking a hand through his blonde strands. “I thought we agreed not to come off like a bitch,”
“Watch it, you insufferable oaf,” Tahtia snapped at him and he returned a quirky smile that only seemed to fuel her wrath.
Azalea, though it was obvious she had drunk nearly half the wine collection at the bar, attempted to sit up straight, raising her pointer finger. “Okay, so, I know I am the last person to talk, but you two? You’ve just been banging behind our backs?”
Thomas blinked several times at his mate before grabbing her hand and lowering it. He cleared his throat and glanced over the others wearily before returning his attention to Eero and Mallory. “I think what everyone is trying to say is that we are confused by. . . whatever it is going on between you two and how it is affecting our plans.” his eyes flickered to Mallory.
Eero stiffened. Their plans—in other words, them using Mallory to take down the hunters, gain revenge for his father and destroy the witch who doomed their kind in the first place. How things had gotten so off course. How their relationship had shifted. He hadn’t realized it happening, but now that he did, he wasn’t sure what parts of their plans still stood root anymore.
“The plans have changed.” He finally said, his voice dark and commanding. Protective.
“She’s gotten into his head,” Tahtia sneered, eyes darting to Mallory where she settled her glare.
“She saved my life.” Eero’s voice grew colder and Tahtia snapped an appalled look back to her Alpha.
“We don’t know anything about her. She lied to us about being a witch, who knows what else she’s lied about. She could be using you, but you’re too blind getting your dick—”
Blue eyes now glowed a gold that would put the sun to shame and his canines lengthened as he let out a deep snarl from his chest. Tahtia’s head jerked back and her spine straightened. Eero took a step toward her and she seemed to shrink in on herself at the movement. “Say one more fucking word, Tahtia.” the words rang through the room, slipping free from his gritted teeth. Everyone fell silent, their eyes drinking him in with a mixture of expressions.
“What happened at the Harvest Moon Ball?” It was Regis cutting through the tension. Eero turned to look over his shoulder at the Omega, his brows lowering in confusion. “Right before we left. I saw something change.”
The night flashed through Eero’s mind and he realized that was the night he imprinted on her. Seeing her dancing with his friend. Seeing her in the hands of another man. It drew out those feelings he tried so hard to drown and then he imprinted, possibly damning the both of them in the process.
“Eero?” Azalea’s voice felt far away and then Eero turned to look at Mallory, his stormy eyes softening slightly.
“I imprinted on Mallory.”
The room fell dangerously silent and he kept his eyes on Mallory.
“So, yes. I suppose she did get into my head.” his eyes flickered toward Tahtia who remained still. “Because somewhere along the way, she became all that I can think about. And I will not apologize for that.”
Everyone fell silent once more, letting the realization of what had been said settle upon them.
“Plans have changed,” Thomas said after a while of more silence. His tone showed that he knew rather well the importance of the situation. It would be one thing if they were fooling around for the pleasure of it, but another being that they were far more intertwined, in a way that only wolves knew how to be. Deeply.
Azalea nodded beside her mate, appearing far more sober now. Regis was the next to bow his head and then all eyes landed on Tahtia. Something in her gray eyes gleamed as they shifted between the two of them and she clenched her jaw.
“If we all get killed,” she finally said, dropping her arms to her sides. “I’m haunting you all in the afterlife.”
“Don’t worry Tahtia, you won’t die, Hell wouldn’t want you, they’d likely send you back.” Regis offered, and Azalea snorted out a laugh from across the room. Even Eero’s lips pulled into a smirk and he shook his head, his hand moving to rest on Mallory’s back.
“If we could talk more about this in the morning,” Eero finally said, gesturing to their still-soaked clothes, leading Mallory out of the room, his shoulders slumping once they were alone again.
The sound of the thunder from outside could be heard through the walls as he walked Mallory to her bedroom. They slipped inside soundlessly and Eero leaned against her closed door, surveying her. Flashes from the lightning in the windows lit up his features every now and then as a million words raced through his mind and then his eyes dropped to his arm where he knew beneath his clothes sat that black ring from the bond. It was hard to describe the imprint, but if she could feel it. Maybe she would understand better how sacred it truly was.
Eero moved across the room to help Mallory with her zipper and as he stood behind her, he reached out to grab her hand, pausing her actions. “I want to show you something,” he said to her lowly and let her spin around to look at him. Once he could see her face and meet her eyes, he slowly reached down the bond, following the bridge that connected them to each other through blood and magic and when he reached her side, he waited for her to react to feeling him through the bond. Then he sent over all that he wanted her to know.
Starting from the moment he imprinted. How he felt like he was dying and like he had never actually lived before all at once. All the adrenaline and burning desire that coursed through him. It was all targeted on solely her. He wanted her to feel that it wasn’t just his mind that wanted her. It was every last inch of him. His body. His soul. His blood flowed not for him, each breath he took was not for him. Nothing was for him anymore but for her. Eero let every feeling flow into her and lifted her hand to his heart.
“I know it’s not supposed to be possible, but when it comes to you and me? When has impossible ever stopped us?”
Mallory and Eero had lain in the grassy glade after their joining for what felt like hours, but in reality had barely even been half of one. Time seemed to escape the pair as they kissed unhurriedly, lazily feeling one another’s bare bodies as if they had all of the time in the world to spend wrapped up in one another. The night air was filled with their quiet chatter and soft laughs, and Mallory didn’t think a male had ever coaxed so many smiles from her the way that Eero had. The two of them hadn’t wanted their moment of secrecy to end just yet, had refused to pop the blissful little bubble they were living in until the position of the moon above them gave signal that Eero’s people would be expecting him back inside soon, to lead the ceremony that’d brought them all here.
With wistful sighs they’d dipped back into the sparkling waters of the fountain once more, rinsing away the dried sweat and sex that’d coated their skin before slipping back into their clothes. Eero had zipped her back into her dress, and Mallory’s fingers nimbly re-did the buttons on his dress shirt, pressing kisses in a trail of up his chest with each button she secured. Donning their formal attire hardly hid the evidence of what they’d just spent the last hour doing - Mallory’s hair falling from it’s intricate twists and Eero’s collar crumpled, she’d at least made an attempt to smooth down his messied onyx hair before they entered the grand ballroom.
Eero had returned the favor, a chesire smirk on his lips as he’d free’d her hair from the long pins that’d been holding it in place. Mallory’s pink lips fell open in a pouty 'o', feeling the once styled updo falling into loose auburn waves down her back. “Rude boy.” She’d chided, though not without affection as she pinched his thigh. She made a mental note of his preference, storing that tiny piece of revealed information away for another time.
Curling her finger’s around Eero’s bicep, Mallory allowed the Alpha to lead her back into the ballroom. The music felt too loud and assaulting after spending so long in the tranquility of the garden, and she’d almost flinched away from it entirely. Mallory had been about to comment on the feeling when she felt that familiar heaviness settle across the Alpha, shoulder’s sagging just slightly and eyes becoming weary.
It had been a shocking difference compared to the excitement and clarity that had shown in those blue hues only a few minutes ago, when he’d been alone with Mallory in the garden. She’d have done anything to help him shoulder the weight he constantly carried, Mallory realized - not that he’d let her. No, the Alpha rivaled even her stubbornness.
Mallory turned her eyes up to her companion as a question began to rumble from between those perfect lips, though her gaze was drawn to where his sat as the words escaped him. Thomas, staring them down from across the room like they were a couple of criminals who’d been caught red handed. Mal supposed that wasn’t too far from the truth, but she didn’t have it in her to feel ashamed of what she’d shared with the Alpha this night.
Mallory couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at the corners of her lips, turning her mischievous gaze up to Eero as she whispered a teasing “I think we’re in trouble,” into his ear, referencing the Beta’s accusing look before he’d been drug away by his half-drunk and overtly cheerful mate.
Eero clearing his throat was the only warning Mallory’d been given before the pretty blonde Eero had been flirting with earlier was back at their sides, smiling warmly and introducing herself as an old friend. Mallory tried to keep her facial expression passively pleasant, but even she was all too aware of the territorial warning that’d flashed through her eyes as her grip tightened on Eero’s arm. “Mallory.” She returned, her tone a tad icier than she had intended it to be.
The blonde’s words hadn’t escaped her though, and her eyes darted back to Eero quickly at the expression she’d used. Mates. Soairse had called her the Alpha’s mate, and acted as if she’d suspected so from the very beginning. Something about the term, the meaning behind and the weight of such a label made her want to run again. She’d just barely begun to wrap her mind around Eero’s imprinting on her, was finally coming to terms with the idea that maybe because of this weird wolfy claim he’d made that they could be something other than enemies… but mates? Hunters didn’t have mates, they freely chose who they loved and when it happened, and when they wanted to solidify their relationship into something more binding they took one another as husband and wife. And while the term “mate” didn’t take a rocket scientist to dissect it, something about it felt too final, too permanent, too out of her control.
“Mate?” She questioned tightly down the bond, but ultimately dropped the subject as she felt Eero’s unease as he surveyed the waiting crowd. They would talk about this later Mallory vowed silently to herself, for now they just needed to make it through the night.
Mallory offered Eero her stability, projecting all of the comfort and warmth that she could muster into him as she curled her fingers around his own, giving them a reassuring squeeze as he led her towards the trays of bone colored candles. She hadn’t been ignorant to the shocked faces of Eero’s inner circle as they caught sight of smell of them, registering what had occurred between them with equal parts shock and outrage. Mallory registered each expression, knowing that ultimately they would have to address their friends and explain themselves, but not wanting to bridge that gap just yet.
The huntress left Eero with a brush of her finger’s against his lower spine, drifting back into the crowd as the Alpha lead his people the short way from the Estate to the manicured graveyard. Regis was at her back the moment she’d left the Alpha’s side, his hand on her back and guiding her forward as he stooped to hiss in her ear. “You smell like sex.” He accused, though his tone was playful. “And you smell like him.” The blonde continued, nodding towards Eero’s back as they continued to follow him down the sloping hill. “I wonder what that could mean?” Mallory rolled her eyes dramatically, though a hint of a smile ghosted her lips. She remained silent, not a confirmation or denial.
“Good,” Regis finished as the crowd began to slow as they entered the cemetery. “He needed to get laid after all of this time, he was starting to get a bit moodier than usual.” Mallory swatted the omega’s leg with her hand, hushing his playful remarks as Eero turned to address the crowd that’d begun to disperse throughout the small cemetery, people searching for the graves of their loved ones.
All eyes zeroed in on the Alpha as he began to speak, and his proclamation made her chest tighten with pride. Even more, the evidence of his people’s love and loyalty to him was almost overwhelming as the night began to shine with the flicker of their raised flames, their agreeance to stand with the son of the late Alpha enough ring her eyes in silver as tears threatened to spill over her lids.
One by one, wolves and fae and shifters alike sat their shining candles on the tops of gravestones, whispering prayers and well wishes to their loved ones who had been called back to the Gods beyond this earth. Eero had turned to face his father’s grave and Mallory wanted nothing more than to go to him, go to him and hold him through the grief she could feel radiating down their shared bond. But she hadn’t wanted to interrupt his time with his father so she’d silently watched him from afar, even as minutes ticked by and the crowd began to disperse, even as thunder cracked and rain began to pour from the sky.
It almost felt like even the heavens were weeping for them, for their grief and their mourning.
Time passed and eventually the rain had driven the final few patrons from the graveyard, all aside from Eero who still leaned over his father’s grave and Mallory who watched him from afar. Her hair was drenched and sticking to her face in dark strands, her dress wholly water logged and body shivering against the chill of the cool autumn air mixed with the rain. She approached the Alpha slowly, her fingers brushing against the curve of his back to alert him to her nearness before she slid her arm to curl around his waist tightly, her cheek pressed into the side of his chest. “You’ll catch a cold in this rain, Eero.” She murmured softly, urging the man to head back into the warmth of the Estate where she knew their friends would be waiting for them - but even then, if he’d wanted to stand here in the rain until the sun rose, Mallory would stand with him.
Eero hooked a thumb into the waistband of his boxers, one brow jutting upward as she ordered that he get entirely naked. The small smile toying at her lips as she waited for him to oblige was enough for him to shove the last bit of fabric off. The alpha lifted his gaze to meet Mallory’s but her eyes seemed to be busy elsewhere. He watched as her stare trailed over him in a slow sweeping motion and the corner of his lips tugged into a sinful smirk of satisfaction in knowing how much of an effect he seemed to have on her.
When she finally found her voice again, Eero stepped toward her slowly, freeing her from the confines of her dress. He watched as the soft fabric fell to her feet, unveiling her body in the process. Her skin looked smooth as glass beneath the luminous glow of the moon. The restraint that he had to call upon was otherworldly as he slowly took in the dip of her spine, down to the curve of her hips. As Mallory began moving forward, his body was automatic to follow her, like a tether being pulled taut between them, where she went, he did too.
Once in the water, Mallory had yet to turn around. He could practically see the gears working inside that brilliant mind of hers. Thanks to the bond, he knew how she could become trapped up there, with her own thoughts. So, he reached out his hand, fingertips brushing her back, breaking through her reverie. When she turned to face him, his arms encircled her waist as she reached to touch him. His eyes then closed against her touch and a faint grin formed against his lips.
“This makes sense.” he opened his eyes and drew her in closer. “Because now I know why I’ve spent so long keeping this—” One hand slipped free from the water to hold her palm hard against his chest, right above his thumping heart. “So far away from everyone I have ever known. . . I was waiting for you.” the last sentence was just a whisper and as her eyes flickered between his own, registering his words, it took hardly another second before Mallory was leaning forward, capturing his lips in a kiss so strong, it could shatter buildings.
The feel of her body—her skin against his own was unlike anything he had ever felt before. No matter who he had been with in the past, or even the moments that he shared with Mallory that led up to this very moment. None of them compared to what he felt right now. This wasn’t driven by anger or lust, it was something so much deeper. It opened up a part of Eero that until now, he had assumed was nonexistent. The Alpha’s hands roamed over her while their lips moved as though they’d been searching the galaxy for each other.
A rumbled growl of content slid free from him when Mallory went off on her own accord, her lips wandering from his own. Eero couldn’t help but tilt his head back, his ebony hair a tousled mess from the assault of her fingers. Though he knew Mallory wasn’t aware, the act of biting another was considered extremely intimate between the wolves. Much like the hickies that were being peppered against his chest, each nip and bite she gave him caused his muscles to tense with an animalistic hold, another growl, and the two of them were moving, water spilling down their bodies as he let her guide him back to the grassy landscape.
Now moving as one, their bodies flowed together, and when Eero went down, so did she. He stared up at her as she lowered herself into his lap, his hands brushing against the tops of her thighs, moving upward to the bend of her warm hips. His fingers dug into the plush skin of her ass, hauling her further into him. The Alpha’s lips had curved against hers, against the words she breathlessly murmured against his. “Then have me, Little Red,” he whispered against her mouth and their kiss deepened, becoming a heated onslaught of swollen lips. This was what he’d been missing. What he was searching for all this time. What he needed. Her.
He could feel the predator that thrived within him begging to be let off its leash as he felt her fingers grasping him firmly. His grip on her tightened and he met her gaze, his eyes filled with a burning need. The smell of her wrapped around him and Eero let the thrum of her heart thud against his palm before he took her hips, lifting her to hover above his length. Her core had been slick with a hot desire that pooled between her legs and he felt every bit of it while inserting himself at her entrance. Though he was careful as he dwelled deeper inside of her, it took every ounce of self-control he had to do so. The hunger that was swelling within him was enough to have him see stars. Such longing—utter need—surely couldn’t be possible, yet he was feeling it all. Every bit of it as he soaked her in. Her taste. Scent. Feel. He collected it all and stored it deep, and then he was fully seated in her.
His head bowed, his nose brushing the crook of her neck as he began tasting other parts of her body, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin, down her shoulder and collarbone with precision. A wave of pleasure crashed down over him as they moved in tandem, connecting and thrusting. She was tight around him, and her slickness only grew as he went, in and out, her walls constricting around him, making him suck harder against the skin above her nipple. A deep groan slipped through him and he drew back to look at her fully, at the way she exposed her neck to him, how she held him and rode him under the moonlight, an aura of ecstasy surrounding her. His bedroom eyes drank her in and when she tried to announce her undoing, Eero was one step ahead, his pace quickening, driving his length harder. Her breasts bounced with each thrust and the Alpha took his bottom lip between his teeth as he admired her, just the sight of her was enough to send him over the edge. But he wanted to go with her.
So he did.
Bodies glowing with sweat, Eero rested his hands against Mallory’s back, holding her tightly to him as she rested her head against his shoulder, her body quivering as waves of pleasure surged through them both. His stomach clenched with his release, his lips pressing softly to the curve of her neck, a smirk forming against his lips after hearing the round of words that just exploded from her. Hearing her pray to the gods like that after being fucked by him was more than satisfying.
“What a foul little mouth,” Eero purred against her skin, inhaling the sweet floral scent of her. When she drew back to give him a look, he just took her face in his hands, tugging her lips back to his.
* * *
The two of them were back at the entrance to the ballroom, the lights from within illuminating them. Their lips were red and swollen. Mallory’s hair was beginning to fall out of its updo and Eero’s hair was a tousled mess, his collar rumpled. He didn’t bother putting his tie back on. As they stood in front of the doors, Eero knew that it was obvious what had just happened between them. Between their appearance and their scent, it wouldn’t take a genius to figure it out.
He glanced toward Mallory, an impish grin on his face and he reached over, removing her hair from its fastens. “I like it better down anyway,” he said softly, letting her hair fall into waves around her shoulders. He studied her for a long moment. How someone could be so devastatingly beautiful, he wasn’t sure how that was possible.
Finally, he shoved open the door, the music enveloping the pair once again. It felt so loud and assaulting now. After the quiet, intimate moment they shared, this was the last place that he wanted to be. Suddenly the stress of his position and the company that they had slowly fell back down onto his shoulders and Eero found his body tensing, returning to how it usually felt when he wasn’t graced by raw moments with Mallory.
“Do you want a drink—” he asked, but the words were cut off when he made eye contact with Thomas who had just about taken a drink from his cup, only to stop mid-sip.
The look in the Beta’s eyes was enough to make Eero’s shoulders sag slightly. A look that clearly asked: Did you do what I think you did? The Alpha held his stare until Thomas shifted his eyes to land on Mallory at his side. He studied her for a long moment before Azalea approached him from the crowd, a smile on her face as she tugged his arm, luring him away.
Eero turned to Mallory, his lips parting to speak, only to catch Soairse approaching the pair from behind Mallory. His jaw tensed at the astonishing timing everything seemed to have. The Alpha only had enough time to clear his throat when Soairse was coming to a stop beside them, a smile on her face as she surveyed them.
“I thought you had a smell to you, Eero,” the blonde said, extending a hand to Mallory. “Men just don’t seem to show off their mates the way they used to,” she shot Eero a judgemental look. She had smelt the difference in him even before what transpired in the garden. His thoughts went to his pack. All the subtle glances and awkward silences. “I’m Soairse, an old family friend of his,” she explained and then turned back to Eero expectantly. “Speaking of family, I think they’re waiting for you to start,” she nodded toward the crowd of bodies moving to collect their candles for the lighting ceremony.
Eero watched them, his throat suddenly becoming tight, his mouth dry.
A small hand wrapped around his own and he looked down to find Mallory’s fingers lacing through his. He lifted his eyes to meet hers, wanting nothing more than to lean down and kiss her. Eero squeezed her hand gently and still holding her hand, he led her toward the white candles. As the two of them moved through the crowd together, Eero didn’t fail to glimpse the faces of his packmates as they passed by. Regis’ jaw was nearly to the floor, and Azalea couldn’t stop blinking as if she was maybe going mad. Thomas’ lips were pursed, but his head nodded in respect. Tahtia’s face had probably been the most entertaining. He had caught the exact moment that the wolf inhaled her Alpha’s scent, eyes widening and mouth opening. She instantly turned to the others, her mouth moving rampantly.
Mallory and Eero reached the individually placed candles set on black metal trays. Atop each tray was a small match and striking paper. Staring down at the candle, Eero came to realize this would be the first time he would outwardly acknowledge the death of his father. It would be the first time he’d truly taken to mourn and he wasn’t sure if he wanted to. Not in front of all these people.
Everyone seemed to stare at him now. Everyone had their candles ready and he could remember a time when he was younger. His first grave ceremony. His father led the people out to the graveyard and told the people of the loss of his wife. The look on his face. As if he were somewhere else entirely as he spoke.
The feeling of Mallory seemed to ground him, and even though everything inside of him wanted him to walk out of the room, he instead started toward the large glass doors that would lead everyone outside. The crowd followed the short distance to the graveyard.
The site was well-kept, and the grass was freshly cut for the event. Here and there, the gravestones leaned together like old friends. A crisp autumn breeze rustled the leaves that were beginning to collect on some of the graves. Eero still had his back to everyone, his eyes trailing through the graves until it landed on his father's. His gravestone was the largest, reading: High Alpha of Vedona. He wasn’t sure if his legs were able to move. The only time he’d come to the grave was for his funeral.
Forcing himself forward, Eero came to a stop before the gravestone, slowly setting the handle down atop it. When he turned to look over everyone, his eyes came to rest on Mallory, a look crossing his expression, one that would assure her that he meant what he said about forgiving her.
“I’d just like to thank you all for attending this year's ceremony, and for accepting Rafael’s son back into Vedona like this.” Eero glanced back at his father's grave. “I don’t know if I could ever be half the man that he was or half the leader.” his words trailed off for a moment, his fingers rolling the match between them. “But I owe it to him to try. If you will have me, of course.”
Gasps seemed to flutter through the crowd and he could feel his pack as they all stiffened, looking at each other. Nahmir and Ahren’s eyes glinted beneath the moon, their expressions like stone.
“I stand with you, son of Rafael. High Alpha of Vedona, Eero Adrastos.” a woman stepped forward and struck her match, lighting her candle. She held it into the air and others glanced around. Eero blinked at the action, trying to comprehend the respect being tossed his way. And then, one by one, more stepped forward, matches striking and lighting their candles which were raised to the sky before him. The Alpha drank them in, and when all the candles burned before him, he lit his own.
“I will not let you down,” he said to them. To his pack. To Mallory. And to his father.
“Eero, I don’t want to hurt you.” Mallory warned, putting another small step of distance between herself and the approaching Alpha. Cerulean hues ringed in white darted between the man before her and the electricity dancing across her skin in jagged little ripples, debating which one were more dangerous. “I’m serious.” Mallory repeated, though Eero had been undeterred. The alpha had been completely unfazed by the electricity she wielded without her consent, hadn’t seemed to care about it or the danger at all as his lips found her mouth a second time. That wrathful jealousy she’d been filled with faded away like morning dew at the feel of him.
He didn’t know just how willing Mallory was to bend to his touch, how much she wanted to arch into him at the feel of his palms against her ribs, how she likely would have followed him anywhere if he’d just asked. It was obvious just how ignorant the wolf was to Mallory’s infatuation with him as he snatched her up with lethal precision, tossing her over his shoulder and carrying her deeper into the well manicured gardens despite her squeals of protest and wriggling, using only the silver moonlight to guide him.
Mallory yowled once as a firm pinch shot a streak of razor sharp pain through her ass cheek, the spot aching terribly even after Eero had tried to soothe it away with a gentle pat against her buttock. And although she was quite contrary to being tamed, the pinch had done it’s job in getting her to stop squirming in the Alpha’s grip.
The huntress huffed in annoyance at the man’s jovial comment about his flirting, rolling her eyes dramatically despite knowing that he couldn’t see her. She’d have been more upset if she hadn’t recognized that tone he only seldom used, the one that meant he wanted to play. “Only if you want them to fry,” Mallory returned in that same voice, pressing her electric charged palms firmly against his back for emphasis.
Eero was chuckling deeply as he righted her on her feet and spun her to face a large ornate fountain at the center of a sparkling pond, two swans bowing their heads in acknowledgment before seamlessly cutting further into the water as if trying to give them privacy. His warm breath at her ear felt like silk on her skin, and the sensuous brush of his knuckles against her exposed spine nearly had her bowing into the touch. She shivered, goosebumps dotting her skin each place the cool night air licked over her skin.
“Eero, I’m not wearing anything under this,” Mallory protested softly, turning to face him only to find the wolf already half undressed. Eero’s eyes simmered at the confession, the challenge and devilish intent in his expression abundantly clear as a smirk stretched across his lips. Mal rolled her eyes once, tracking his every movement as he stripped the clothes off of that strong body all the way down to his underwear. “Those too,” Mal requested softly, mirroring his own mischievous expression with one of her own.
Mallory waited until Eero had agreed and slipped out of his boxers, kicking them aside with the rest of his clothes before she allowed herself to survey him fully. She didn’t bother to hide the trail of her eyes as she took in every single hard, sleek muscle of him. He looked like he’d been sculpted by the Gods. She clenched her thighs together at the sight, that dark smile growing on the man’s lips as he bathed in her stare.
Swallowing hard, Mallory turned to offer him her back. “My zipper, please,” She requested, stilling as she felt the warmth of him at her back, his heavy grip slowly dragging the zipper of her dress free until it sagged around her. She slipped her arms free of the sleeves, taking a single breath to steady her nerves before dropping the fabric and letting it pool around her feet.
She wore moonlight like lingerie, the silver sheen of the moon and stars dripping over her like silk as she waded into the clear water. At some point during their trek to the fountain Mallory had felt her magic simmer away once she’d gotten a handle on her emotions, something she was abundantly thankful for as she felt the water shifting with Eero’s movements as he came towards her. One bad flare and she could’ve electrocuted every living being touching the water.
Mallory couldn’t pinpoint what exactly caused her sudden nerves in the Alpha’s presence, why her breath caught each time he got too near. It wasn’t like he hadn’t seen her completely bare before, no, Mallory feared the reason was anything but physical. Until this night Mallory had been able to fend off her growing feelings for the wolf by rationalizing that what he’d suggested, that they’d been fated for each other, wasn’t possible. But after seeing him under the hand and gaze of another woman, Mal wasn’t sure of anything anymore.
His touch against the small of her back broke her from her thoughts, and Mallory turned to face the larger man. Her chin tilted up as she drank him in, fingers rising to caress his jaw while her gaze found his eyes. “I’m so confused.” She admitted on a whisper, the hand that’d been on his jaw sliding back into his hair as the other came to rest against his bare chest. “None of this makes any sense to me, but I want you so badly it almost hurts.” Was this what Eero had been feeling all of these weeks? Was this what it had been like for him? This torture?
She wouldn’t withhold herself from him for another moment, she vowed. Just this once, just this once they could succumb to every carnal desire and she wouldn’t worry about the consequences that followed. Mallory kissed him fiercely, so hungry it was as if she’d been starving before finding him. Her hands went around his neck, pulling him closer and crushing her body against him. Her hands roved across his back, tugging at his hair, grasping his waist, as if she couldn’t touch enough of him at once. He’d met each of her searing kisses with his own, unable to get enough, unable to touch and feel enough of one another.
“We belong to each other.” The huntress repeated breathlessly against Eero’s lips. Mallory dove headfirst into that feeling that’d begun to overwhelm her from the moment she’d spotted him with the blonde woman from before, into the feeling that she knew had been slowly blooming inside of her since the moment they’d met. A worryless, yearning kind of possession filled her. Mallory let the feeling creep inside of her, let it grow with each movement of his lips and every brush of his tongue against her own until the emotion swallowed her whole.
She broke away from his lips to lave kisses down his throat, kissing and sucking and licking each spot tenderly before moving to the next. She’d been careful not to leave a mark anywhere above his collar, not willing to subject him to the inquisition that would surely follow if the Alpha went back inside from a ‘walk in the garden’ with hickeys dotting his neck. But as her lips reached the spot just below his collarbone, Mallory figured it was fair game. She sucked hard, nipping the sensitive skin with her teeth before immediately soothing away the hurt with a gentle caress of her lips. That one, she knew, would definitely leave a mark.
Good, she thought, let another woman try to slip beneath his shirt and find him already marked by her.
She kissed his cheeks, his neck, and finally his lips. She pulled him through the rippling water, through the ever-darkening world as she made her way to the edge of the water. Even his rough palm felt abrasive against her too-sensitive skin as she laced her hand through his, those callouses scraping as they closed around her fingers in a tight grip. She wanted them scraping all over her. His hand was solid and unmovable around her own as they passed through the low lying mists. Step after step they moved to the edge of the water, the muscles of Eero’s broad back shifting like silk beneath his skin. And lower, the sleek, powerful cut of his thighs, his sculpted ass… she wanted to devour him.
Together they found a plush spot of grass a few feet away from the glassy pond to settle in. The party was distant enough that Mallory trusted that no one would venture this far out into the gardens, and the thrum of the music could just barely be heard amongst the chirping of the crickets. She’d waited until Eero had taken a seat in the grass to follow him down, sliding onto his lap to face him. She bracketed his face between her palms, thumbs leisurely brushing across the high peaks of his cheekbones as if they had all of the time in the world.
Mallory kissed him once, this time deep and thorough, unhurried and intent as her hips lazily rolled against his own, her eyes fluttering shut at the friction. “I want this with you,” She breathed, breaking apart just long enough to get out the words. “I want this, whatever this is, for as long as we can have it.”
The kiss that followed had begun gentle, he’d kissed her carefully, in a way that made heat begin pounding a steady rhythm in her core, between her legs. But quickly, their kisses became feverish. It was a claiming, wild and unchecked… it was an unleashing. The taste of him, the heat of him, the demanding stroke of his tongue tongue against her own - it was everything she’d ever wanted and more. It felt like home.
Her hands shot into his hair, fingers tangling in the ebony locks as she crushed herself to him. Her pert pink nipples had peaked against the cool October breeze, and the sharp unexpected friction of their graze against Eero’s hard chest had her rolling her hips into him again.
“Eero,” She breathed, his name a plea on her tongue as she reached to find the heavy heat of him and closing her hand around it, tilting him upwards and wetting him with her arousal. Mallory took his hand, guiding it to her heart and placed it there, half over the curve of her breast. She met his hooded gaze as she spoke the words that’d been rising up in her with every breath. “I want you.” She murmured affectionately, caressing his cheek for emphasis.
Mallory wouldn’t tell him that this would be the first time she was with a man fully, in this way, of her own accord and consent. That it was the first time she’d been intimate with someone to this degree since the time she’d been taken on the forest floor as a girl. She hadn’t wanted the memory of that vile man or what he’d done to her to taint the new memories she was forming with Eero. Her virginity, or at least what she considered it to be, was a gift freely given to the man before her, and she hadn’t wanted him to treat her like a porcelain doll because it. No, she hadn’t wanted the Alpha to treat her any differently because of that knowledge - she’d wanted things to occur just as they were, candidly.
Mal wasn’t a fool, she wasn’t ignorant to the fact that the wolf had full, unfiltered access to her mind whenever he wanted it and would find out that she’d concealed this little detail from him eventually - but she would worry about that later. For now, she just needed him here with her.
At the first nudge of him she’d surged forward to claim his mouth, a gasp slipping free of her. Mallory drug her tongue over his teeth, swallowing his moans as his hips rolled in gentle thrusts and he pushed in, and in, and in. And when Eero was finally seated to the hilt, when he’d paused to let her adjust to the fullness of him, she’d thought she might combust right then and there.
He’d groaned as she sunk onto him, and the sound hit her somewhere ancient and savage. She couldn’t get enough of him, couldn’t feel enough of his hands ravaging her exposed skin or his lips on her neck, couldn’t get enough of those low rumbling groans and sharp need-filled noises coming from his throat. Their instant frantic fucking had nearly been enough to get her over the edge of her building orgasm.
“Eero, I’m going to-“ Her words floated on a gasp, unable to finish her sentence as her head fell back at the euphoria of him filling her, moving in her. She could hardly believe she’d been denying herself this kind of pleasure for so long. Beyond words, she moved her hips up and down along his length, legs beginning to quiver in anticipation of the orgasm she was on the brink of, urging him deeper, harder.
Eero obliged her.
Mallory groaned, gripping the man’s arm hard, her nails digging into the muscles beneath - muscles that shifted and rolled as they moved to grip her hips, effortlessly shifting her along his cock at a pace she couldn’t keep up with. It had only taken one, two, three pumps of him before she’d met her crescendo, her forehead falling to rest on his shoulder as a sharp cry left her mouth, followed by several panted curse words and pleas to the Gods.
Everyone knew that sunsets were beautiful to look at. Their colors were never really the same when they expressed themselves to the world around them. There were many things that held a person’s attention, but the difference between Mallory and a sunset was that not only was she a sight to behold, but she glowed from the inside out. Her shine was blinding in a way that made one want to stare as long as they could before it did damage. Eero wanted to stare even longer. He wanted to push through the pain and torment it brought to stare at something so vibrant and wild. She looked like what he assumed freedom would if it had a physical body. Utterly breathtaking.
The moment wasn’t meant to last. The Alpha’s eyes shifted from Mallory to the two other figures sitting inside of her bedroom, their eyes wide and filled with shame. Eero managed a rough swallow, his shoulders straightening as he readjusted to the company he held. As if on some silent cue, Regis was blabbing his mouth, trying to convince him of his innocence. Eero glanced toward the bottle sitting between them and at its lack of contents left. Drinking before the party even started. It wasn’t that he was so much surprised as he was disappointed. The High Alphas would be attending as far as Eero knew and to have a majority of his pack intoxicated beforehand was not on the agenda.
“Mhm. . .” Eero hummed out as he eyed Azalea and Regis then he returned his gaze to Mallory who was beaming at him with flushed cheeks and the scent of booze clinging to her body. Eero released a short sigh as she complimented him and before he could part his lips to speak, she was throwing her arm around his neck, her lips pressing to his cheek swiftly before pulling back once more to smile at him, her dimples evident as she pinched the skirts of her dress much like a child, swaying back and forth.
“You’re rather beautiful yourself, Mallory,” Eero said lowly, still eyeing her carefully, though in the back of his mind, he wasn’t sure beautiful was nearly a strong enough word for what she looked like. Drunk or not.
* * *
The Grave Ceremony was just as Eero remembered. It wasn’t a time that anyone bothered concentrating on things so trivial such as race or rank. It was a day meant for everyone who had holes in their hearts. Holes that would not be filled ever again. Holes that they would need to fight each and every day to manage. Pain was funny that way. It affected everyone so differently, but at the end of the day, it was still pain. And it was the one night that they could all put their differences aside and recognize it.
Eero’s blue gaze had lifted toward the dias where the High Alphas sat quietly, their eyes surveying the crowd carefully. Luckily, the Thrones only hosted Namir and Ahren. Regardless of Ahren being his main concern, Eero felt a bit lighter in knowing the others weren’t going to be attending the ceremony. Something about that fact made him wonder exactly what Ahren did with the information he now obtained.
A sensuous voice filtered into the Alpha’s ears, gaining his attention. Eero turned toward Mallory who was looking up at him, her question hanging in the air between them. A dance. She wanted a dance with him. Clearing his throat, Eero glanced over the sea of bodies before returning his attention to the huntress and nodding softly. “As you wish, Little Red,” he murmured, his hand reaching out toward her to take. Eero led Mallory into the mass, finding them an opening to dance in.
It had been several minutes that they danced, and multiple songs shifted them into different rhythms. When the third song came to an end, Eero brought Mallory back up from the dip and he stared at her with such precision when their eyes met and held. The silence between them was thick, and then they were cut off by a voice that sent a crawling sensation down his spine. Peering up, Eero met eyes with Ahren, the High Alpha’s hand placed on Mallory’s shoulder. That action in itself caused the Alpha to bristle with an unchecked rage.
There were a number of things that Eero wanted to say. His lips parted, brows lowered in anger when Mallory’s voice entered his head. Stern and cautious. “I’d do far more than argue.” he returned. Eero’s eyes darted from Ahren’s to hers and he held her gaze for a long moment before shifting his body, his hands slowly released her and Eero took a step back from her. He spoke no words, refusing to pretend that he was okay with such a request. Mallory then took hold of the conversation, turning toward Ahren to accept a dance.
The amount of heat that ran through him was indescribable as he watched the two of them disappear into the crowd. Staring after her, he let his shoulders sag, his fingers twitching at his sides from the loss of her touch.
It had taken a few minutes for him to manage to move from his place, forcing himself through everyone to get himself a drink. Eero had assumed he would spend the majority of his night listening in on Ahren and Mallory’s conversation from afar when he brought his glass to his lips, draining the contents only to hear a woman's voice cut into his concentration.
“Still a lush I see.”
Eero lowered his emptied glass, turning his head toward a female with pin-straight platinum hair that stopped just below her ears. Her eyes were outlined in coal and her thick dark lashes fluttered as she rose a sharp brow at him, her golden skin gleaming beneath the chandeliers glow. She adorned a ruby red, shapely dress with a sweetheart neckline. Blinking once, Eero’s own brows furrowed as he recollected the memory of the woman standing before him. Familiarity washed over him and his lips tugged into a slow smile.
“Saoirse?”
“In the flesh,” she smiled, her white teeth flashing at him playfully, her hands gesturing over her figure.
“You look----” he paused, head recoiling as he searched for the words.
“Old?” she crinkled her nose, releasing a laugh he hadn’t heard in years.
Shaking his head, he accepted her embrace as she put her arms out for a hug. “You look great,” he corrected and she drew back, giving him another once over.
“You look,” she paused. “Insanely hot,” she laughed once again, hand squeezing his bicep as she admired his now adult body. Eero grunted at the words.
“Is your father here too then?” he steered the conversation elsewhere, and she nodded, jerking her chin in the male's direction. He chatted with a few of the elders, glass in hand.
“I didn’t think you’d ever come back here if I’m being honest,” Soairse exclaimed before gesturing toward the bar. “Have a drink with me? We have some catching up to do.” Glancing back toward Mallory, Eero found that she was no longer in Ahren’s company, but Regis’, and after a brief pause, the Alpha nodded and attempted to relax as he followed his childhood friend across the room.
The two of them caught up for a while, sharing stories of the things they’d missed out on over the years of absence from each other. He remembered her family fondly. They had been the only other pack to really accept not only his father but Eero too, and they bonded over the loss of their mothers when they were young. Though there wasn’t much memory of the women in their lives, their fathers didn’t let their memory die. They often had celebrations in the past which drew the two together over the years.
Eero had gone through a few glasses of bourbon when a strong presence washed over him. Saoirse was speaking but her words became mumbled and he cocked his head to the side to find Mallory storming up to the pair. His features fell flat when he caught the expression she wore as she did. Out of all the emotions filtered through the room, the only one he could feel was rage.
Mallory stopped in front of Eero, her eyes barely brushing over Soairse when she abruptly asked for his company with a tone he hadn’t heard before. Eero glanced toward his childhood friend, excusing himself lowly before following the huntress, attempting not to watch the lethal sway of her hips as she tugged him through the clutter of the ballroom.
The noise of the party dissipated when the two of them entered the tended gardens, the floral scent washing over them against the night breeze. As the doors swung shut behind them, Eero glanced back and then turned back toward Mallory who spun on him, arms crossed and a look he wasn’t familiar with crossing her features. His friend? That was what this was about?
“If I didn’t know any better, Mallory, I’d say you don’t really care to know her name.” Eero offered, his gaze heavy on her own. She challenged him, eyes never faltering and then she finally turned, trotting off the path, further into the garden. Out of instinct, he followed.
“Mallory.” He tried once more and then she stopped, turning to face him more abruptly this time. The words that spewed from her lips were far from what he’d expected and he would be lying if he said he wasn’t the slightest bit satisfied by a few of them. Hearing that she felt even the slightest bit of what he did. That deadly desire could bring down kingdoms. As she went on though, something inside of him shifted and stirred awake. As if the pages of two books were frantically turning until they landed on the identical page. Eero watched the vibrancy of her flushed cheeks burn with heat and found himself taking a step toward her just when her breath hitched and her hand rose to meet his face.
The feel of her fingertips against his skin was euphoric, setting small fires to each nerve ending. The Alpha found himself leaning into her touch, his eyes burning into her own before flickered over those full, pink lips and his ears listened carefully to her shallow breaths and thumping heartbeat. “Is that what you think we are, Mallory?” Eero breathed, his hand rose from his side, his fingers curling beneath her chin softly tilting her face up. “Just friends?” Something mischievous danced in his eyes as he studied her and then she was tugging his lips down to meet her own.
Their noses brushed against each other as she rose onto her tiptoes to meet him further, then, their lips molded against each other with a warm, fervent hunger. His hand which once propped her chin up had made itself more comfortable against her cheek, his fingers nestled into her tied-back hair, the free strands coiling around his wrist. Eero’s other hand wasted little time in pressing his palm against the small of her back, holding her body prisoner against his own. His lips moved against her own, letting him taste the sweetness of her tongue when he parted them. Something strong demanded to be felt and it hurdled itself through the bond, connecting them.
Eero had chalked it up to the kiss, the desire that was surging through them in that moment and he pressed himself further against her, his muscles rolling against her body as he did. He had heard about the fairytale fireworks that one felt when kissing someone, but he hadn’t realized that they were so apparent until his bottom lip was jabbed by a small shock. Eero didn’t think much of it until Mallory was uttering a breathless apology. Though it didn’t halt anything, their mouths continued to clash against each other with an urgency, as this would be the last chance to do so, and so they took advantage. A few more little zaps bit at the back of his neck when he finally realized that Mallory was the source of the fireworks.
The huntress, flustered and wide-eyed, took a step back, taking those sweet lips with her. As apologies flung from her lips, he took in the glowing white ring in her eyes and then the small light blue bolts flickering at her fingertips. Eero, however, merely gave Mallory a shake of his head and re-closed the distance between them.
“Stop apologizing, Mallory.” he breathed out against her lips. Then, with the help of his wolf-like speed, he leaned down swiftly, scooping Mallory up off the ground, tossing her over his shoulder. A faint smirk formed against his lips at the sound of her screech and he made sure to give her ass a firm pinch when she kicked her legs. Eero began walking with her through the garden even going as far as to cross the bridge, moving them further through the arbor of bushes and flowers. “Just so we’re clear, you don’t want other women flirting with me, but I can still flirt with women right?” he said, his voice filled with a taunting playfulness he only ever used with her. A chuckle released from him at her response and then he stopped at his destination, lowering Mallory back onto her feet. “Before you do any more yelling, turn around,” he gestured and watched as she turned toward the giant five-tier fountain with a statue of a woman reaching out toward a bird on top.
The fountain sat at the center of a pool of crystal clear waters. Stray flower petals had scattered over the top of the body of water and near the back two swans slowly floated, their heads turning to show they were aware of their presence.
Eero gently ran the back of his knuckles down the length of Mallory’s exposed spine and brought his lips down beside her ear. “Swim with me,” he murmured against the soft skin beneath her ear. His hands rose as he loosened his tie from around his neck. When she gave him a look, he only grinned, shrugging off his jacket.
“Undress, Little Red, or I’ll take you with me gown and all,” he promised and once his top layers were abandoned on the grass, he undid his dress pants and kicked off his shoes.
“Unless. . . you’re afraid?” he rose his brows at her, a devilish glint in them.
A grunt of annoyance rasped from Mallory’s lips as the Alpha drew her flush against his chest, arms crossed over her front as he held her fists in place. The warm airy breath of his words sizzled caressed the crest of her ear, a splattering of goosebumps immediately springing to her skin in response. “Fuck. You.” She breathed irritably, sliding one her legs behind his own and lurching all of her weight to one side as she tossed him with her hip, yanking hard on the hands that held her own to flip him onto his back. Mallory followed his body down to the mats, straddling his hips and barring her forearm against his throat in a pin. A look of smug satisfaction slid over her features as she panted a breathy “I win, again.”
Mallory tried to ignore how comfortably Eero’s hips settled between her legs, tried to ignore the sudden heat racing through her as she felt his rough hands slide along her legs to grip the backs of her thighs. If she hadn’t already been so red-faced from their sparing she would have been blushing. Blue eyes darted between his burning gaze and those plump pink lips that were curved into a cheeky grin that she knew meant he was up to no good.
But before Mal could make any reckless decisions that she’d surely regret, she was distracted by a clearing throat from near by, her head whipping in the direction of Thomas who was staring them down with his arms crossed over his chest just like he always was when Eero and Mallory spent time together. The Beta had become their dutiful shadow these past several weeks and Mallory felt vaguely like they were a couple of teenagers who needed chaperoning, which perhaps was true considering this wasn’t the first time Thomas had interrupted the two of them in a compromising position. Over time the hostility between Eero and Mallory had become nonexistent, leaving only their quiet affection for one another and what had become an unyielding friendship. And when things strayed into dangerous territory, when their gazes lingered a little too long and their touches wandered a bit too far, Thomas was always there to break apart the growing tension and separate them.
Mallory wasn’t a fool, and had begun to suspect Eero was letting her win some of their matches just to feel her weight on him, just to have her this close to conceal his indelicate touches. Though Mal couldn’t blame him, because she’d been doing the exact same.
Mallory knew the Beta wasn’t acting out of malevolence and was just trying to look out for his closest friend and Alpha, but that didn’t stop Mal was rolling her eyes dramatically as she peeled herself away from Eero, offering his friend a humorously hissed “Buzzkill,” As she strode past the man and into the grand estate.
* * * * *
Mallory sprung to her feet as a few light knocks sounded from her door, calling for who she knew was Eero to let himself in. She greeted him with a bubbly grin and a giggle despite the fact that it looked as if he were moments away from drooling all over the carpet, throwing her arms around his neck affectionately as she pressed a chaste kiss to his cheek. “How lovely,” She cheered, releasing the Alpha from her embrace. “Now both of my dates are here.” Mal said, reaching her hand back towards a very guilty looking Regis and Azalea sitting on the rug at the foot of her bed, a mostly empty bottle of champagne and three drained glasses sitting amongst them.
“It was her idea!” Regis proclaimed at the same time that Azalea insisted “It was his idea, I swear!”
In reality, It had been Az’s idea to pre-game the Grave Ceremony and she’d simply roped Regis in along the way, though she’d never admit that under the stare of her Alpha. The three of them had spent the last hour or so together sprawled across Mallory’s bedroom floor, sipping too-strong champagne and helping each other get ready for the ball. Thomas had declined the invitation to join and Eero hadn’t been invited because the two wolves had insisted that he and Mallory were “too broody” when they were around each other, and Regis had been sure that Eero would never have approved of them getting tipsy before an event where the High Alphas may make an appearance. Tahtia and Mal could still hardly be in the same room as one another without tearing into each other, so she had obviously been excluded from their festivities.
Mallory ignored the wolves completely, her sole focus on the dark haired man standing before her. He was like something out of a dream in his dark suit, that raven black hair combed back neatly and his face clean shaven. “You look handsome, Eero.” She beamed, fiddling with the skirts of her midnight blue gown. The entire bodice was sheer and fitted, a few carefully placed appliqués the only things keeping her breasts from being entirely exposed. The sleeves were billowing and sheer as well, coming to gather at her wrists, and the skirt was full and made of a tulle like fabric, a single slit giving a peak of one leg when she walked. Her auburn hair had been twisted back into an intricate knot at the base of her skull with a few curls left free to frame her face, and her makeup had been simple, a smoky wing coming off each eyelid being the boldest thing about it.
The last time Mallory had attended one of these events she’d been painted as a seductress, the perfect picture of sex incarnate. But today she felt more like a queen, beautiful and elegant and graceful.
Together the three of them joined the others already waiting in the lobby before heading to the large ballroom that was already teaming with bodies and spilling beautiful music. Namir and Ahren were seated on their thrones on the grand dais, causing Mallory’s gut to clench with anxiety. But simultaneously, she couldn’t deny the relief that washed through her to see the other thrones empty, the remaining two High Alpha’s deciding not to leave their home territories to attend one of Vadona’s ceremonies.
The next thing that Mallory noted was the several species of supernatural that were in attendance at tonight’s ball, her eyebrows raising as she took in a pair of fae passing by, the delicate points of their ears making her pause. Wolves, the fae of numerous shapes and sizes, even a man with patches of scales along his forearms whom she knew to be a dragon-shifter all mingled and danced about the ballroom. Something sharp twisted in her chest as she took in all of the people of Vadona coming together to mourn their dead, regardless of their species.
Maybe it was because Mallory was more than a little tipsy and she’d always been an emotional drunk, but she had to blink away the tears that had wanted to spring to her eyes at the sight, reaching over the grab Eero’s hand and give it a reassuring squeeze instead.
Mallory didn’t linger on the sadness that had taken her by suprise, instead turning bright eyes up to her taller companion and offering the man a grin that was so broad it was almost painful, her dimples creating craters at either corner of her mouth. “Dance with me?” She’d pleaded, coaxing him onto the already crowded dance floor with the hand that she still held.
He’d obliged her. Not once, not twice, but three dances in a row he had held her against him, spun her across the floor, and arched her into dip after dip. Mal had smiled so much that her cheeks ached, and though she knew he’d never admit it, she suspected that Eero had been enjoying himself just as much.
They’d been interrupted before their next dance by another male figure coming to stand behind Mallory, a possessive hand placed on her shoulder. She hadn’t time to move away before a voice that she recognized all too well froze her in place, panicked eyes glancing to Eero’s furious gaze and willing him to calm down.
“You won’t keep your little pet all to yourself all night, will you Eero?” Ahren purred, making a show of squeezing Mallory’s shoulder in his grip. “Surely you’ll let one us poor bastards have a turn with her,” She could feel his grin without turning to see it with her own eyes. “Just a dance, of course.” He corrected without a hint of remorse.
“I’m okay, don’t make a scene,” Mallory whispered through Eero’s mind, sending a gentle caress of reassurance down that shared link between them. “You’ll just provoke him if you argue.” She urged silently. The last time Mal had danced with another man Eero had nearly torn his throat out, and he couldn’t try that again, not with a High Alpha and not in such a public setting.
Turning out of Ahren’s grip, Mallory spun to face the High Alpha. His skin was it’s usual shade of porcelain and his long hair was pin straight and neatly combed, those blood red eyes zeroed in on her face. “A dance would be lovely,” Mallory agreed, offering the man her hand.
Ahren lead her a few paces away before pulling her flush to his chest, one hand settling low on her back while the other gripped the hand she’d offered him. They took slow, lilting steps as they began their leisurely dance. “You are a visionin that dress, little witch.” Ahren whispered lowly against her ear. His words made her shiver, but not in the same way she shivered when Eero whispered those sweet nothings in her ear, no, this time she had shivered against the disgust settling deep in her gut.
“Why are you here?” Mallory dared ask, stealing a glance from over the man’s shoulder to find Eero propped against one of the large white pillars. He looked unbothered, chatting quietly with another guest while sipping a glass of something she could only guess was his favorite bourbon. But Mallory knew better than to think he wasn’t watching them too, listening to every word they whispered, knew that Ahren knew all of this too and would likely try to goad the Alpha into another altercation.
“I wanted to keep an eye on you after the last time we met.” He admitted, twirling Mallory once before drawing her back to him. “I am… curious to learn about your abilities. I suppose it makes sense why Eero has kept you hidden away from the rest of us all of this time.” He murmured lowly, his hand skimming along her back. “I can’t blame him for wanting to keep you all to himself, but I suspect that you can do so much more than that little glimmer you showed me before, and I intend to find out.”
Regis was there a moment later, a charming smile forced onto his lips as he slid between herself and Ahren. “You’ll have to forgive me Ahren,” He bit out politely, “But I can’t wait another moment to dance with our guest.”
Ahren nodded his approval, bowing once and offering Mal a parting smirk before disappearing into the crowd. Regis released a heavy sigh as he pulled Mallory into the next dance with little effort, mostly just swaying back and forth. “Eero-“ She began quickly, eyes scanning the crowd from over Regis’ shoulder for her friend. “Is fine.” He cut her off, abruptly ending the conversation.
Mallory spent the next hour sipping champagne from waiter’s trays, chatting with Azalea when she wasn’t wrapped up in her mate, and apathetically dancing with the men who’d been brave enough to approach the Alpha’s favored guest and ask for her hand. The dragon-shifter she’d spotted earlier, a high fae with a heavy accent that she didn't recognize, and Russ had been the only ones daring enough to ask her to dance - and that was just fine, Mallory supposed, she was tired of dancing anyways. She’d wanted to find Eero, to demand why he’d been shutting her out each time she tried to reach for his mind from across the room.
But, as her eye’s found the Alpha in the same spot she’d found him each of the other several times she’d looked for him over the past hour, anger flared to life inside of her like something white-hot and scalding. It was clear why he'd been shutting her out of his mind, he clearly hadn't wanted Mallory privy to the thoughts he was having about the pretty woman shamelessly flirting with him. He’d been speaking to the same beautiful woman for over half an hour, first lounging on one of the ornate settees lining the room, then sharing a dance, and now leaned back against a pillar sipping his drink and smiling at her in a way she’d rarely seen him look at anyone before.
The woman was like something from a magazine, all long legs and sharp features with a shoulder length platinum blonde bob. Her smile was wide and bright as she laughed over something the Alpha had said, and she leaned forward to grip his bicep in her perfectly manicured hand. Their closeness made it abundantly clear that they were familiar with each other, and Mallory hadn’t even realized that she was moving towards them until she was within earshot of their conversation, could hear the girl enthusiastically recounting old stories of the two of them as teenagers.
Rage hit her deep in the gut at the thought of the other woman - at her history with him, her stunning appearance, at her closeness to him. Mallory had never reckoned herself to be a jealous person, but maybe jealously wasn’t the right word to describe the feelings racing through her. Mallory’s wasn’t jealous, she was territorial. Because jealousy was when you wanted something that wasn’t your’s, but territorial was protecting what already belonged to you.
And god damn it, Eero was her’s. She knew it, he knew it, and probably everyone else who knew them knew it. Maybe it had always been that way between them, but for Mallory the feeling was so fresh that it left her feeling raw.
“Eero,” She greeted tightly, offering the blonde woman a polite flash of a smile. “Walk with me?” She asked, though she didn’t wait for an answer nor give him a chance to decline before she was grabbing his hand and tugging him along behind her. She led them to the garden in a tense silence, finally releasing a breath along with his hand once the patio doors were firmly shut behind them. The quiet chirping of insects and the soft lilt of the distant music through the glass the only sound around them as they stared at one another.
“Who’s your friend?” She finally asked, arms crossed over her chest. Gods, did she sound as sour as she thought she did? Mallory began down the cobblestone path between the floral bushes at a leisurely pace, desperately trying to get a grip on herself and knowing that Eero would follow.
The air was warm and mild, and a cool breeze kissed it’s way across her exposed skin as they strolled along the garden path in silence for a few long moments. The sky had shifted into a deep periwinkle, and the clouds were filled with a light pink that was beginning to dim. Slowly, like a shimmering disk too rich and clear to be described, the moon slipped over the horizon and lined everything in violet. It was like seeing the world put the rest, and the two of them were the sole witnesses.
The lighting ceremony would begin soon, Mallory knew. Eero would be expected to go back inside, to light a candle for his father and lead the masses to the graveyard.
But still, her blood raced and she had to clench her hands into the tulle of her skirt to keep from reaching for him. Her throat bobbed, heart fluttering so quickly it felt as if she’d had a hummingbird living in her chest.
His skin glowed with that golden tan he’d acquired from hours of training out in the late summer sun. And his eyes - not merely blue with that icy sheen, but every hue and variation that could be imagined, as though every drop of water in the ocean had bled into one shade. This was the Alpha she’d come to know - devastatingly handsome, captivating, and powerful beyond belief.
Finally, Mallory whirled to face him. “I can’t watch you be with other women like that.” Her words were rushed and he voice felt raw from holding back everything she’d wanted to say to him. “I am so jealous, Eero, and I know I have no right to be because we’re just friends, but Gods Eero I could have killed her when I saw the way she looked at you, was touching you.” The admittance had felt like a sin, but she couldn’t stop herself, not now. “You’ve said it before,” She breathed, cheeks flushed and eyes wide. “You are mine. We belong to each other, Eero. And I don’t know why, or how, or what we’re supposed to do about any of this, but I do know that I can’t just stand by and watch another woman shamelessly flirt with you and not want to rip her head off.”
Her breath caught in her throat as she reached to touch the contours of his cheek bone. His cool skin bit into her fingertips, and the hint of stubble on his jaw slipped against her smooth skin. Mallory lifted her other hand and gently grasped the back of his neck. She pulled lightly, overcome with the need to touch him, to feel him in that intimate way that only they shared, to have his lips on her’s.
With a gentle tug at the back of his neck to bring him to her level, Mallory rose on her tiptoes and kissed the man like her life depended on it. She kissed him like she were drowning and he were her only source of air, like he were her lifeline out of the depths of darkness she’d found herself in. She felt her skin come alive with magic, florescent white electricity that matched the ring around her irises crackling along her skin like she were a living bolt of lightning. When her lips made contact with his again a small zap transferred between them, leading her to gasp out a quiet apology against his lips. But she couldn’t stop, couldn’t stop kissing him, feeling him under her touch despite the small shock she’d felt when her hand moved against the back of his neck. Her kiss was hard and demanding, and she didn’t stop until her head had begun to swim from a lack of air. He felt so warm and familiar, felt solid and safe, and it made Mallory want cling to his neck and bury her face in the warm crook of his neck and never let go.
But she did. She let him go, taking a wobbling step back as her fingers skimmed across her still tingling lips, fluorescent eyes wide. “I’m sorry,” She gasped squeezing her eyes closed for a long moment in an attempt to make the magic leave her and stop holding her body hostage. “I’m sorry,” She repeated staring back at him now, unsure if she was apologizing for her proclamations and her kiss, or for the tiny zaps of electricity she’d forced him to endure. “Im sorry, I- I don’t know what’s happening, or how to make it stop.”
Again, it’d been a double edged statement. Because she truly didn’t know how the make the magic stop, or how to stop loving him.
Heavy-lidded eyes shifted away from the ceiling to look up at Mallory who came up to stand over him, one hand extended out toward him expectantly. Eero tapped his fingers against the neck of the bottle he was clutching, silently considering before he let go of the bottle and reached out his hand to meet her own.
Arm in arm, the two of them had found themselves walking through the estate gardens. The garden always seemed a shade brighter under the glow of the moon. Its light cast over the plants like liquid magic —nature and her in humble brilliance. The yellow buttercups became gold, white lilies, bouvardias, and tulips glowed blue, and the grass became the sea, an endless flowing wave against the subtle night breeze. Some flowers had closed themselves for the night, while others like the moonflowers had opened themselves wide to bathe in the moonlight. He could remember as a child the countless times he’d rove through this garden on the hunt for fresh fruits or to watch the koi fish beneath the bridge.
The longer that the two of them walked in silence, the thicker the air seemed to feel. Eero suspected it had something to do with the uneasy expression that appeared on Mallory’s face. The Alpha surveyed her quietly, about to ask her what she was thinking about when she was blurting his name, rendering him silent when her arms wrapped themselves around him tightly, her face pressing against his chest. She was hugging him? His confusion had turned quickly to stunned silence at her next words and part of him stiffened under her grasp.
As Eero stared down at Mallory, he soaked up every word she spewed out to him, every pained expression she made, and the crack in her voice was committed to memory. Overall, he made sure to feel. To feel every emotion that was flowing down the bond between them. It had been so strong that it was nearly tangible. The guilt. The shame. The sorrow. But it was true. It was truthful and real. Then silver lined those big blue eyes and Eero’s brows furrowed slightly as they began spilling down her cheeks, sparkling with the reflection of the moon.
Eero stood there quietly, just staring at her when she finished. His fingers untangled from her own as he drew his hand back. Lifting his now free hands, he took her face, thumbs ridding her cheeks of the fallen tear streaks before finally saying, “I do not blame you, Mallory, do you understand?” his eyes flickered between her own, making sure she was registering those words deeply. He used to. He used to look at her and only ever see his dead father. He used to hate her. He used to feel a lot of things that he didn’t anymore, but after her father refused to come for her, refusing to protect his family the way that his pack would, he had begun to realize that the huntress was not a monster. She was just forged by a monstrous creator. Mallory was a lot of things, but she was not a cold-blooded murderer. She saw things with wonderment in her heart. And all the while she had begun to make him see things differently too.
“Though I appreciate your apology, I have already forgiven you, Mallory.” he paused, “I think that I forgave you a while ago.” he shook his head at the thought before lowering his hands to her shoulders. “So, stop crying, Little Red. Nobody likes a drunk crier.” he teased before turning and sliding his arm around her shoulders so they could both continue on the cobblestone path.
Eero led them toward the pond where the small bridge crossed over and once they were at the bridge's peak, he leaned against the railing, looking out at the glowing mushrooms and fireflies that blinked past. “I suppose I should apologize too,” Eero murmured into the darkness, his lips quirking into a faint smirk of amusement and sorrow. “For, you know, destroying your life and kidnapping you.” he glanced over at her briefly. “I truly am sorry though. That I am the way that I am. You said I was good, but good people don’t seek revenge, and good people don’t want to kill their friend's fathers.” Eero pursed his lips, raking his hands through his hair as he released a heavy sigh. A moment later, he lowered himself to sit on the bridge and when she joined him, they talked. For a long time, they just talked. Not about their fathers or magic or training. Just about life.
Hours had passed out in the garden, and the two of them had moved from their spot on the bridge, finding themselves surrounded by walls of fairy lights, bushes, vines, and flowers as they walked through the twinkling arbor. Eero was studying the walls of flowers, quietly deciding which one he wanted to pluck until he landed on a small red Amaryllis. The Alpha freed the flower from the arbor and proceeded to tuck its small stem within Mallory’s auburn tresses. As his eyes met her sleepy ones, he found his lips curving slightly upward.
“Little Red,” he murmured. “I think it might be time to get you to bed.”
* * *
A few weeks passed by since their night out in the garden. Things between them didn’t feel so rocky anymore, though they still had to manage through their unspoken moments of tension. Many training sessions had continued through the mornings and sometimes evenings when Mallory felt she was able. Eero had taken it upon himself to try and help her with her magic, only really managing to get small surges at a time, but it was still something. As for combat, she was learning quickly and was taking wins even upon Eero himself, though there had been some occasions that Eero wouldn’t admit where he would let Mallory win, especially if he could feel the frustration boiling off of her. Like today.
They were on their fourth round of combat, just hand-to-hand, no wolf. Both of them were sweating as they circled one another on the mats of the indoor arena. The only thing he wanted to focus on was her stamina. Wolves naturally had a longer stamina time, so the longer she could withstand, the better. As she struck and he dodged, the two of them pivoted around and when her frustration began getting the better of her, making her swing lazily at him, he grabbed her fist in his hand and twirled her so quickly, their bodies were a blur. Eero had her wrapped up in him, her back pinned to his chest as he held her in a lock.
“What did I tell you, Mallory?” Eero breathed beside her ear and her rage was unleashed. She used the move he taught her, taking him down to the mats. They tumbled and Eero smirked, watching her carefully for any faults in her movements. He noticed she left her right side open for attack, but decided against correcting her. Instead, he let her continue and pin him to the mat, both of them panting. Eero grinned up at Mallory. Even with sweat gleaming across her face, she was an ethereal sight to behold, and though she was narrowing her eyes at him, he couldn’t stop staring at her, couldn’t stop feeling the weight of her body sprawled across his own, his hands resting on her thighs.
A clearing throat snapped Eero back to the present and his head snapped in the direction of Thomas standing in the doorway. The two of them peeled apart from each other, bringing themselves back to their feet. “Lunch is ready, after that, we need to be ready for the ceremony,” Thomas explained, glancing between the two of them before walking out.
After lunch, everyone seemed to disperse to get dressed for the Vedona Grave Ceremony. The ceremony was a well-known tradition in Vedona at the end of October where the dead would be remembered and the newly dead would be sent off by lighting candles at their graves. The banquet and ball would be hosted at the estate where the theme was generally a masquerade setting.
Eero had been on edge as he finished his tie, smoothing the lapels of his suit. The High Alphas were more than likely to make an appearance at the event. Though he hadn’t heard much from them over the past few weeks, it didn’t settle him in the least. Not after the Mallory incident with Ahren. He didn’t want to put her in harm's way, but its appearance at the ceremony was more than requested.
Eero had stopped outside of Mallory’s bedroom door, offering the soft knock of his knuckles. When she insisted he could come in, the Alpha moved inside, stopping on the threshold as he took her in, the breath nearly being sucked out of him.
A content rumble of appreciation purred from Mallory’s chest as Eero’s steady grip on her shoulders began to work away the tension from her muscles, her head sagging in relief for a brief moment as her shoulders relaxed. She probably would have moaned out loud at the euphoric feeling had she not been making a conscious effort not to do so. Mal wasn’t ignorant to the curious glances the pair of them were receiving from the pack, and she hadn’t wanted to give them another reason to stare or ask questions that she didn’t have the answer to.
Regis had tried, once, to pry information out of her after she’d come downstairs smelling faintly of the Alpha. He’d narrowed his eyes at her, asking if she’d been with Eero. Her answer had been an innocent confirmation, that she had come from his room. Regis, unpleased with the lack of details corrected his question to ask if she had been with him, his tone suddenly much more suggestive. Mallory had answered with a scowl and a sharp whack of the wooden spoon she’d been holding, telling the omega that no she hadn’t been with Eero like that, and that he needed to stop being a snoop.
Though admittedly, that had been weeks ago, and Mallory and Eero’s relationship had developed since then.
Still, it hadn’t been something Mallory wanted to dwell on. Their relationship, or lack thereof, was no one’s business besides their own. Mallory had begun to loathe the general lack of privacy that came with living amongst a pack of wolves, but on that same not had come to appreciate the familial love they shared for one another. Despite having made friends with a few of the wolves, Mallory wasn’t used to always having someone around to pry into her private affairs, and it often left her on edge.
Mallory had been an only child, but she imagined that this had to be what having siblings felt like.
Mallory tried to ignore the curious glances from the wolves around them, turning her eyes downward as she continued to pick at her lunch and soak in the quiet affection of Eero’s tender touch along her neck and shoulders. It was an oddly intimate gesture, Mallory thought, something she hadn’t considered until she’d felt the weight of Thomas and Azalea’s stares. They’d always saved these gentle moments for private, and it was a strangely vulnerable feeling to have the pack watch them share anything aside from hostility towards one another.
The huntress perked up at the sound of Regis’ praise, a quick smile flashing across her face. “Next time it’ll be you I’m making cry,” She dared, only to receive a raised middle finger from the blonde omega and a surprised laugh from the happy could sprawled across the couch.
Eero’s hot breath tickled her cheek as he leaning down to chastise her quietly, earning an eye roll and a crinkle of her nose as her head fell back to look at him. “You make me feel good.” She returned, this time her voice a velvet caress through his mind.
They were interrupted by a very exuberant Regis returning to the sitting room, waving a bottle of amber colored liquor in the air and insisting everyone partake. Mallory was confused by the sudden shift of energy in the room, albeit game to see where the evening would take them. Even the normally even-tempered Thomas had risen from his seat, chugging back a few healthy swallows of the cheap whiskey in challenge when Eero had tried to leave. Mallory had been moments from chiming in, insisting that Eero stay and have fun with them when a sudden heaviness exploded through her chest. It was like a ton of bricks had been dropped on her, and she was filled with so much anguish and sadness that it felt like she were choking on it.
But it wasn’t her own sadness she was feeling, Mallory quickly realized. It was his. Sapphire eyes darted to Eero, drinking in the easy facade of indifference that he wore so well. But Mallory wasn’t fooled, she had felt the searing pain of realization in him before he’d buried it below the surface.
* * * * *
They had drank, laughed, recounted old stories, and drank some more for what had to have been hours. The sun was setting through the large bay windows across the room, and Mallory had joined the rest of the pack on the floor in front of the crackling fireplace where they lay sprawled on an assortment of cushions and blankets.
Everyone was sufficiently drunk, even the Alpha who had hardly spoken, but offered quiet smiles and laughed along with the others every now and again. Mallory and Regis sat shoulder to shoulder, leaning against one another - Mal was pretty sure that they were basically holding each other up with their weight. It had been so nice to feel her friend’s warmth again, and Mal was so deeply appreciative of his friendship that it made her heart feel like it would burst.
Drunkenly, Mallory had outright asked the blonde what had made him start liking her again after a week of cold hostility. Without missing a beat Regis had told her that if Eero didn’t have a problem with her after finding out she was a witch, then he didn’t see why anyone else should have a problem with her either. Mallory hadn’t had the heart to admit to Regis that Eero’s forgiveness had been a much more complex matter, tangled with feelings and a proclaimed imprint. Instead, she’d just reached over to squeeze his hand affectionately, moving the conversation on to brighter things.
Tahtia and Mallory had been passing back and forth a bottle of tequila for some time now, perhaps the friendliest gesture the two had ever shared. Mallory took another swig, nose crinkling as the clear liquid burned its way down her throat before settling in her gut. She stole another glance over to Eero who was now sprawled on his back, one hand still clutching his bourbon, as the group laughed over Thomas and Azalea’s hidden romance before they’d come clean about their mating.
Eero had made an effort to laugh as well, but Mallory could still feel that sinking heaviness in his chest. It had been Azalea who had filled her in on the significance of the day and why they’d been so dutiful in trying to distract Eero, leaning over to whisper in Mal’s ear when she caught her staring at the glum Alpha earlier in the evening. Mallory had been crushed by the realization that she had played a part, however small, in Eero’s despair.
Taking a final glug of the tequila for courage, Mallory finally stood on shaky legs. Between the copious amount of alcohol she had consumed and the still throbbing wound on her thigh, Mal wasn’t nearly as stable as she would have liked to be. Still, she extended a hand down to the Alpha as she spoke. “Want to go for a walk?” She offered, eyes expectant. She had things that she needed to get off her chest.
* * * * * *
The gardens had always been one of Mallory’s favorite spots on the Estate and it had become a place she sought out for tranquility, and she hoped that maybe it could be that for Eero too. She’d spent many sleepless nights wandering the cobblestone paths through the expansive garden, just as she did now, her arm curled through the Alpha’s as they moseyed through the rose bushes in silence.
Finally, Mallory couldn’t take it anymore. She couldn’t stand another moment of silence or to feel his sadness seeping down their shared bond. She paused, unsure how exactly to address what was on her mind. “Eero,” She began, pausing once more before crushing the Alpha in a fierce hug. Her arms curled around his waist in an iron grip, her cheek pressed so tightly to his his muscled chest that she could hear the steady thrum of his heartbeat. “I know what today is for you,” She admitted, keeping him trapped in her tight embrace for a few moments longer.
Mallory took a deep, shuddering breath, taking a step back so she could look up at him. “I know it’s been a year since you lost your father, and I want to - need to apologize to you for the part that I played in taking him from you.” Mallory’s father had kept her away from the action during the days that had let up to Rafael’s death, but Mallory had been responsible for the scouting, and had reported the late Alpha’s movements to her father until they’d had the wolf trapped. A deep guilt echoed through her at the thought.
“There is no excuse for what I was a part of, but- but I need you to know that I have spent these past few months trying to re-wire everything that I have ever known.” She was drunk, and she was rambling and tripping over her words, but she couldn’t stop. “I spent my entire life thinking that you were all monsters, and evil, and that the most merciful thing I could do for this earth was to help eliminate your kind from existence. But, but, I don’t think any of that is true anymore.” She tried to remember to breath, rubbing at the tears that’d begun to pool in her eyes. “Because I met you and your friends, and you are good, Eero. You, and Regis, and Az, and the rest of them are some of the best people I have ever met, and I can’t believe how I ever spent any time at all thinking that you were a monster.”
Mallory took another shuddering breath, her heart galloping in her chest as she reached for his hand. “I am ashamed to have ever been so close minded, so removed from reality that I believed whatever was put in front of me. But I know better now, and I just hope that you can forgive me for the person that I used to be.”
A hard thump to the back of his head made Eero stiffen. The Alpha stopped dead in his tracks, blinked once as he registered the feeling, and even before he had turned around to face Mallory, he knew damn well that she was the culprit to the ache that now throbbed against the back of his head. Eero’s eyebrows were drawn forward in a hardened look, but when he found those eyes filled with a thousand hues of blue twinkling back at him he saw how full of mischief and yearning they were. Like blue flames dancing, extending a hand for him to take and dance with them.
So he did.
The sound that slipped free from the huntress was enough in itself to diminish any scowl that once lived on his features. Now, with his lips set in a full smirk, Eero darted after her as she sprinted off into the midst of the courtyard. Her braid flung behind her as she pumped her legs, but he was hot on her tail. In a matter of seconds, he had her tackled to the swaying grass and the two of them were tumbling through it. The look of surprise on her face caused a chuckle to emit from his chest and when her laughter joined his own he swore he could feel something inside of his chest crack. The beginning of a thaw crawled through him from the angelic sound. He enjoyed it so much that when she made an effort to get him to the ground, he let her.
Eero’s back hit the blanket of grass as he took the impact of their final flip, serving himself as her cushion as she pinned him down beneath her weight, body positioned like an assassin who finally captured her prey. The Alpha rested his hands around her waist, staring up at her as she whispered her victory down to him, and all the while he looked at her, all he could think about was how devastatingly beautiful she looked with the rays of sun shining through her tendrils of loose hair and how the brightness in her smile put that sun to shame.
* * *
The Alpha closed his teeth around the white flesh of his apple as he relaxed into the armchair in the seating room. His eyes were fixated on Azalea and Thomas who had taken it upon themselves to outwardly express the way that they felt with the rest of the pack when it came to the grounds of their relationship. The constant hiding behind closed doors to express their undying love was far gone as Thomas lay across the couch with Azalea laying nestled beside him. Thomas had been using the strings of his sweatshirt to tickle her face, earning a smiling scowl from his mate.
Eero thought he might throw up at the sight and Tahtia didn’t look as though she was any further behind him judging by the look on her face.
“Get a room,” Regis scolded them as he followed Mallory into the room to join them.
“You’re just jealous,” Azalea stuck her tongue out and then pressed her face into Thomas’ chest. Thomas shrugged, resting his chin on the top of her head contently.
Eero busied himself with finishing off his apple, leaving the core on his empty plate when Mallory approached him as if she might sit right in his lap. The Alpha watched her carefully, a mixture of curiosity and confusion washing over him, and then she was plopping herself down onto the floor in front of him, her back facing him as she shoved her way in between his legs. He shifted for her, still staring down at her. When his eyes flickered up briefly, he caught sight of the expressions sitting on each pack member's face.
Thomas had blinked at Eero and he could hear the silent suggestive glint that sparkled in his gaze. Tahtia, of course, was her typical snarky self, refusing to give Mallory the time of day, and Regis was busy eating while Azalea peeked over her shoulder, curiosity gleaming in her eyes at the action. Eero had to force himself to ignore them. He was going to ignore it all actually, and just let the huntress make herself comfortable, but then he felt her hand reaching for his. Once she had him in her grasp, she was tugging him forward so that his hands would rest on each of her shoulders.
The Alpha peered down at Mallory who stared up at him giddily. He wasn’t sure why, but rubbing her shoulders in front of his pack felt oddly more intimate than the moments of heat that they’d shared in the past. Briefly, he wondered if that was how Thomas and Azalea had felt when they found out that they were mated.
Regardless of the feelings that bubbled inside of him, Eero kept his composure as he shifted in his seat to allow himself better access. “How painfully subtle of you,” he said lowly, his voice holding a drop of playfulness as he placed a hand on top of her head, tilting her head back forward so that he could massage her. His fingers curled around her shoulders, his thumbs working themselves gently into her muscles while he squeezed a healthy amount of pressure into them.
“For being out of practice, you sure kicked Russ’ ass, I thought I might see him crying back at his post,” Regis said to Mallory, tossing a grape into his mouth.
“Did she?” Azalea chimed in, an impressed look on her face. Eero nodded and when he returned his attention to Mallory, it looked like her head might roll off her shoulders and onto the floor. Eero had let his hands wander more, massaging up her neck and down near her shoulder blades, following any knots that he could feel beneath the skin.
Smirking, he leaned forward to whisper to her. “You’re drooling,” he teased.
The conversations continued on, and though Eero had insisted that they needed to get back out and do more training, Regis had managed to bring a bottle he found into the circle.
“It’s two in the afternoon.” Azalea stared at Regis, an appalled look on her face when he introduced the rum.
“And?” Regis countered, twisting off the top.
“Eh, what the hell,” Tahtia muttered breathlessly as she reached stood and snatched the bottle of out his hand, taking a swig.
“See, that is the sort of enthusiasm I am looking for,” Regis eyed the group, taking the bottle back, and bringing it to his lips. “It’s been a while since we all just stopped and relaxed together.” he pointed the bottle at Mallory. “Even before she came into the picture.”
As Eero watched Regis slowly convince others to drink, he pondered where the sudden change in the Omega’s mood had come from. His mind wandered for a moment before coming to a sharp halt. The feeling that sunk in his chest was so heavy and miserable that Eero had nearly stopped breathing altogether.
He knew exactly what he was doing.
“Come on, Eero, you don’t have to be all business all the time,” Regis’ voice interrupted the chaos that was filtering through his mind and the Alpha cleared his throat, shaking his head, shoving the bottle away.
“I have a lot to do,” Eero lied, and moved his legs, moving to stand around Mallory.
Regis had stood there looking utterly helpless and Thomas must have noticed because the Beta had stepped so far out of his comfort zone it stopped even Eero in his tracks.
Getting up from the couch, Thomas walked up to Regis, took the bottle, and took a couple of long swigs. The disgust on his face was partially visible and then he shoved the bottle out toward Eero, his eyes speaking for him what he knew Eero didn’t want said out loud. “Our Alpha never backs down from a challenge,” Thomas said roughly, still recovering from his least favorite booze.
When the others caught on and joined in, Eero stared at them all, and though Mallory looked confused as ever, even she stood beside them now. Thomas shook the bottle for further enthusiasm and Eero shook his head in defeat.
“We’re going to need better alcohol if we’re going to do this.” was all he said before he brought the bottle to his lips.
* * *
It had been an entire year. How that much time passed, he wasn’t sure. Time didn’t seem to ever make sense when it came to grief. Sometimes it felt like he had just seen his father or like he could still smell him and hear his voice. And other days he could barely remember what his face looked like. Like he was trying to see a picture of him from far away but couldn’t quite make it out. And his voice would sometimes blur with others. Time just. . . didn’t make sense.
There wasn’t much in the world, Eero was finding, that did make sense. Not in his life.
“Okay, but how long were you guys fucking before we even knew?” Tahtia narrowed her eyes at Azalea, bringing a bottle of tequila to her lips. Where the hell she managed to find it, Eero didn’t know.
Azalea reddened, but it wasn’t evident if it was from the embarrassment of the question or the alcohol. “Uhm. A while. Like a long while. . .” she admitted to everyones surprise. Thomas nearly choked on his swig, shooting a look at her. Regis and Eero broke into laughter in unison.
“I knew it. I totally think I heard you guys one morning,” Tahtia shook her head, her eyes barely open.
A lot of time seemed to have passed since they all started drinking. The sun was beginning to set out the bay window and all of them made themselves comfortable sitting on the floor, the fireplace crackling now.
Eero shook his head at the current conversation and laid on his back, hand resting around one of his favorite bourbons that he’d just opened. As he stared at the shadows of the flames dancing on the ceiling, he let free a heavy breath.
Mallory’s lips twitched into a smirk as she watched the Alpha remove his sunglasses, pleased that he’d taken the bait as he approached the ring. She wasn’t ignorant to the quiet murmuring that had ticked up and the suspicious glances of the other wolves as Eero came close, their chests nearly touching as he brushed a sweat-matted tendril of auburn hair away from her face and tucking it behind her ear. The touch had been so sweet, so gentle - but his words were pure male arrogance.
Adrenaline coursed through her as she watched the ebony haired man phase into his beast form, a tricolored wolf of varying hues of tans and blacks and reds, and eyes so gold they looked like they held the sun. He was beautiful, even as an animal.
She hated him for it.
Mallory rolled her neck, twirling the cane through her hands while she stretched her muscles. The huntress pivoted as the Alpha circled her, keeping the wolf in her vision while she spun the wooden spear as if she hadn’t a care in the world, despite the snarling wolf in front of her.
Her eyes narrowed at the sound of Eero’s voice in her head, the first time either of them had braved using that shared connection since their fight a week ago. “Let’s make this worth my time then, shall we?” Mal said aloud, lunging for him without a moment of hesitation.
Mallory reveled in the quiet gasps and whispered commentary as she caught the Alpha off-balance right at the start, sending him skidding through the dirt. She stalked towards him, smiling at the promise of a good fight as he rose back to his feet and launched towards her with a snarl.
Good, Mallory thought, let them finally have it out.
Their bodies were a blur of skin and fur and teeth, swinging weapons and striking paws as the two unleashed themselves on one another. She could feel Eero’s growing irritation through the bond as he took another crack from the dull end of Mallory’s spear, could sense his frustration at Mallory’s stamina, her lasting longer than anyone expected her to in a fight against the Alpha.
Mallory mirrored his anger as she felt herself beginning to slow, her breaths coming harder and faster than they had before. It’d been so long since she’d trained and it was becoming clear that the huntress had lost her edge. She was gassed, her energy nearly burnt after going two rounds in the ring before taking on the Alpha.
She knew this because she’d seen Eero’s next strike coming, had felt the quick calculation he had made when she swung her cane for him and still hadn’t been able to dodge it. The wolf barreled into her legs and Mallory went to the ground, rolling and springing back to her feet before he could make the finishing blow - but it hadn’t been without sacrifice, her cane flung to the other end of the arena far from her reach.
In a heartbeat Mallory had slung the bow from her shoulder and knocked an arrow. She hated the way her muscles quivered from fatigue as she drew back the string and put the wolf in her sights. But she hadn’t been quick enough, because Eero was phasing back into his human form the moment she’d released the arrow, snatching it from the air only millimeters from his face.
Mallory cursed, not bothering with stringing another arrow as the Alpha approached her on two legs this time. Instead, she planted her feet in the dirt, her stance defensive and strong. She knew that this would be the end, her body too tired to keep up with him for much longer, but she wouldn’t go down without a fight.
Hand to hand combat had never been Mallory’s strong suit. She was fast and she was smart, but Mallory was also rather petite and often struggled to get much power behind her fists without the weight to throw behind it. Eero took her to the earth with ease, the two of them tumbling across the sparring ring throwing blows and spitting curses at one another until Eero had finally managed to pin her, bow drawn and aimed at her chest.
Anger flared in her chest like white hot lightning, and for a split second her eyes had flashed with that molten ring of magic as she stared up at him. With a blink the witch-mark was gone, just two narrowed sapphire eyes glaring up at the Alpha.
“Fuck you,” Mallory seethed, shoving his outreached hand away from her as she stood to her feet. She collected her discarded cane as they approached the water station in silence, brooding and pouting over her loss despite Eero’s attempts at a playful nudge. Regis joined them a moment later, pushing a paper cup of water into her hand. She flashed the blonde a smile that’d been reserved solely for him, for her friend. It was nice to feel his warmth again after a week of being iced out.
But then there had been Eero, ruining her short found joy by yanking at her hair like a schoolboy before turning his back to her. Mallory spun, whipping the end of her wooden cane through the air. It made connection with the back out Eero’s head with a loud crack - she was careful not to swing hard enough to injure him, but just enough to get her point across.
The wicked grin on her face was nothing short of devious as the Alpha turned back to face her. He looked angry, but for a change Mallory’s eyes glimmered with glee. ‘Play with me’ her expression seemed to beckon as she took a tentative step backwards, muscles tensed and ready to spring into action the moment he made a move.
Mallory let out a squeal of equal parts excitement and terror as Eero finally gave chase, turning on her heel and bolting back to the grassy area of the courtyard. Like before, the two of them went to the ground in a pile of limbs, flipping repeatedly and wrestling with one another as they each grappled for a hold on the other. Between the grunts of exertion and gasps for air were squeals of laughter and rumbling chuckles, and instead of a scowl there had been a grin on Mallory’s face when she finally forced Eero into a pin.
“I win.” She said in a breathy whisper, her knee pressing into Eero's groin and forearm barred against his throat. But despite declaring herself the winner, it hadn’t felt like much of a fight. His gentle touch, his cushioning her fall when they’d went to the ground, their shared laughter, his hands comfortably resting on her waist all definitely didn’t feel like a fight.
* * * * * * * * *
Mallory and Eero had went their separate ways after rolling through the grass with one another, only stealing occasional glances from across the courtyard. They’d finished out the last hour or so of training in separate areas, Eero going to do his weight training and Mal running through agility work with Devon before sparring with Regis. The omega and huntress had called their duel a draw after Regis had knocked into Mallory’s already injured thigh, earning a pained yelp as she went to the ground. Simultaneously she’d struck him across the face so hard with her cane that he’d also fallen, seeing stars for the next several seconds. They’d apologized, laughing as they helped one another off the ground and back into their home.
It was lunch time when Mallory trotted back downstairs to the rest of the pack, a small limp evident from the angry looking wound on her thigh. Her hair was still damp from her shower and she’d changed into comfortable clothes - a pair of sweatpants material shorts and a threadbare t-shirt. The pack had been eating their lunch in the living room, everyone seeming much more relaxed after a morning of working out their frustrations and exercising away the tension that had grown between them over the last week.
Things were almost back to normal around the Estate. Mallory was thankful.
Mal plopped to the floor in front of the armchair Eero had been lounging in, nudging his legs apart so she could lean back between them. Maybe this would be their cease-fire, Mallory thought, maybe they’d just needed a good fight to work through everything and they could finally go back to their friendship... if that's what they were going to call it.
The huntress crossed her legs to balance her plate in her lap, reaching behind her to feel for Eero’s hands and bringing them to rest on her shoulders. “I’m sore.” She whined, waiting for him to get the hint and massage the soreness from her muscles.
“I haven’t trained in a long time.” Mallory said from around a bite of carrot sticks. “Not since before, well, everything.” She figured that she didn’t need to reminisce on the time that Eero had planned to kill her and stolen her from the woods, but she did sometimes forget how very long ago that had been. “I’m out of practice.” She admitted with a small laugh, tilting her head back to pass Eero an amused glance.
Eero couldn’t get their conversation out of his head that morning. Mallory’s unwavering denial of the imprint had been one thing, but after arguing with her on the matter, he had begun to wonder if it was real or not. And if it was? Why her? She drove him utterly insane and at the end of the day, he was pretty sure that what she said was right. They couldn’t work together, there was nothing about them that worked. One minute they were a hot mess of limbs and skin and the next they were trying to tear each other's heads clean from their shoulders. He didn’t know a lot about love, but he wasn’t sure that what they had could be considered. Not now. Maybe not ever.
Oddly enough, the more time that the two of them spent apart, the easier it was for him to shove the imprint down into the deepest parts of himself. He could ignore it enough to get through the day, but the moment he saw her — whether they came across each other in the hallway or on the way to the kitchen — it was like a slap across the face. As if the Gods were laughing in his face for thinking he could possibly ignore something so sacred and engrained. He would see her and it was like wild vines erupted from inside of him, reaching and intertwining with her own. He was utterly drawn to her, no matter what he did or how hard he tried to bury that feeling, it always found the surface when he saw her.
Unfortunately, like Eero always did. He hid his true emotions when the going got tough behind anger. It kept everyone at arm's length when he was angry, and with Mallory, that was what he needed.
* * *
The Alpha stood just outside the sparring circle of the arena, clad in a black compression shirt that clung to his muscles, a pair of shorts, and a pair of sunglasses shielded his eyes. Above their head were blue skies, sparse clouds, and a blistering heat that radiated from the high noon sun. Eero had slid his hands into the pockets of his shorts as he waited for Mallory to join them for training. He had just about assumed she wasn’t going to make an appearance when he heard the scuff of her shoes as she approached his side.
Eero shot Mallory a sidelong glance, feeling the tension radiating off of her. Then she opened her mouth, not looking at him. He had to admit that he didn’t expect her to ask that, and his brows rose slightly in response — mostly due to her choice in tone with him.
“Avoiding you?” he let out a harsh laugh. “That’s rich coming from you, Mallory.” Eero returned his attention toward the ring in the grass patch where Russ approached in his wolf form. As if sensing the tensity, Regis stepped in, stealing away Mallory’s attention.
All around them, there were several other guards of the estate stopping to watch, as well as young recruits for the Legion of Vedona. As Mallory and Russ took each other on, many who walked by found themselves firmly planting their feet for the free entertainment and curiosity. Eero was just as fixated on the two at the center of the ring. The Alpha watched as Russ relied on his strength alone against the huntress and behind his shades, his eyes showed that he knew exactly who was going to win this battle. Despite the rippling muscle beneath his grey pelt, Mallory was quicker on her feet, making it easier for her to anticipate his next moves. The fight was short-lived, but the huntress didn’t escape unscathed. Eero’s hand had curled into a fist at the sight of Russ’ claws digging into her thigh, but he forced himself to remain still on the sidelines.
Once Russ was out of the ring, Eero nodded his chin to the next participant. Though most wolves were heavily muscled and large, it wasn’t always the case. There were wolves like Devon who were slender and lean. She was swift on her feet, and more precise than the brutish males. She was a more worthy opponent for Mallory, and that was only further proved when the two of them began their dance about the ring.
“Devon is too fast,” Regis spoke up beside Eero as he too watched, he even winced for Mallory when Devon sent her straight to the dirt. They could hear the breath being forced from her lungs from where they stood.
“Mallory is faster,” Eero murmured, and just as the words left his lips, Mallory’s arms were moving with blurred movements as she dodged a swipe while knocking back an arrow and sending it spiraling into Devon’s ribs, then another sprung free, hitting Devon’s cheek. Regis let out a low whistle as the second fight ceased, naming Mallory undefeated. The Alpha could feel the adrenaline that was coursing through her veins and the confidence boost that followed after it like a high.
When she turned on her heel, her face flushed from the activity, and he could see a daring sparkle in her eyes. He knew it was only a matter of time before the sarcasm was oozing from her and his own lips mirrored her devilish smirk. “You want a challenge?” Eero asked as he slid off his sunglasses, handing them to Regis who blinked at him. Heads from the bystanders snapped in the Alpha’s direction, gaping at him as he stepped into the arena. Long strides carried him toward Mallory at the center of it.
Eero came to a stop before her and a strand of hair that was freed from her braid clung to her cheek by sweat. Reaching out, he moved the hair back out of her face, his eyes shifting from blue to shimmering gold. “Show me what you can really do, Little Red,” he whispered into the space between them before his body rippled and he shifted.
The Alpha landed on all fours, his paws thundering against the earth. Shaking out his multi-toned coat, Eero’s glowing eyes locked onto Mallory as he slowly stalked around her, making her pivot to keep her vision on him. Low vibrating growls crackled out of his chest, his ivory fangs baring, causing his muzzle to wrinkle as his lips drew back over the rest of his teeth. People around them were beginning to whisper to one another, shocked to see such a pair in the sparring ring.
“I’ll try my best to go easy on you,” Eero said down the bond and that seemed to be enough of a push to set her off. The two of them quickly collided and Eero couldn’t help the satisfaction that snaked through him to get such a reaction out of her.
Mallory was light on her feet as she lunged for him her dull spear clutched in her hands. When she went for a strike, Eero didn’t dodge the swipe, but instead had his jaws snapping in the direction of the spear, nearly crunching the cane in half if she had been just slightly slower in her movements. When it came the Alpha’s time to strike, Mallory had been one step ahead, using his momentum against him which sent him skidding, his claws digging into the earth, dust clouding behind him. A snarl tore free from him and the two of them were a blur of white fangs and slashing weapons.
Every swing of her arms was made with precision and the force that drove her was strong. Most of her movements were blurred as they sparred, and the occasional whip of the spear had knocked Eero back. Sweat dripped down the side of Mallory’s face and Eero could see the determination radiating in her eyes as she glared at him, advancing once more. Eero ducked beneath the swipe of her cane, waiting for her footing to loosen before he barrelled into her legs, sending her to the ground. She landed this time with a bit more grace than with Devon, able to somersault back to her feet. Her cane had gone flying across the arena, leaving her with only the bow and quiver to aid her.
Though Mallory was quick on her feet, strong, and smart, there was still the unexpected in every battle. And Eero had the size and speed in his wolf form, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t equally as skilled as a human.
Mallory had the bow knocked with an arrow in a matter of seconds and her breathing was heavy as she took aim. Eero’s eyes narrowed at the huntress and as her fingertips loosened on the string, his body rippled once more and he was shifting back to his human form, his hand moving as soon as it was free from the transition. The arrow's tip stopped just before making contact with the center of the Alpha’s eyes as his fingers clamped around it, stopping it mid-air.
His attention went past the tip of the arrow toward Mallory who stared at him and then he was moving. When he reached Mallory, he was able to take her to the ground after dodging a couple of blows from her elbows and fists as she still grasped her bow. The two of them tumbled across the arena, a cloud of dust from the dirt rising into the air and then he had her pinned beneath him, legs on either side of her.
Eero smirked down at the huntress as she examined him and he watched as she realized that he was now holding onto her bow, an arrow aimed directly down at her.
“Gotcha,” he breathed, his chest rising and falling as he took in the disbelief smeared across her face.
The Alpha slowly rose, tossing the bow and arrow to the side as he reached down to help her up. When she rejected his hand, it only made his smirk grow. “Now who’s being a dick?” he nudged her as they walked toward the water station. The crowd had begun dispersing from the training ring and Regis joined them.
“You’re a tough little shit,” the blonde encouraged Mallory, shaking his head.
“Just not tough enough,” Eero grabbed Mallory’s braid and gave it a tug before walking off to weight train instead.
It had been over a week since Eero’s encounter with Ahren, over a week since Mallory had went to her knees before the Alpha in a wild attempt to take away his pain, to bring him any kind of relief that she could. She’d stayed with him those initial couple of days after the fight, she’d even slept beside him after they’d showered with one another. She had tended to his every need those first forty-eight hours, refusing to let him so much as twitch a muscle for fear of causing him more pain than he was already in.
But now? Now they could hardly stand to be in the same room as one another.
Mallory had left the Alpha after they’d attempted to breech the topic of his imprint a second time, Mallory refusing to hear it and the two of them growing frustrated with each other until they’d began to bicker. “See!” Mallory had argued that morning, exasperated. “It’s hardly been two days together and we’re already fighting. You’re wrong, Eero, we’d tear each other apart.”
She’d gone to her own room that morning and hadn’t returned to Eero’s since. It was fine, she figured, the pack had been eager to check on him since he’d woken up, but he had always turned them away while she was around. Her absence would give them time to visit, and she would have space to think.
They’d hardly seen one another the following days, only briefly passing each other in the halls once Eero was mobile again, and at shared meals in the dining room whenever they both bothered to show up. Mallory had been avoiding the Alpha, a mixture of embarrassment at her brazen actions in the shower and denial at his insistence that they were fated to each other coursing through her each time she spotted him. But more than that, Mallory had begun to miss the Alpha’s companionship. They’d become something of friends these weeks they’d spent together, and going from their constant banter and playful remarks to nothing but radio silence and brooding glances had been difficult for Mallory.
Mal had suspected that Eero had also been avoiding her, and her thought was confirmed as she joined the pack for dinner that evening. Eero was perched against the wall by the large bay windows, sipping some kind of bourbon instead of sitting in the empty seat beside her where they’d always sat. She eyed him over her plate, absently pushing the roast chicken around with her fork for awhile before pushing her plate away from her altogether. She hadn’t had much of an appetite these days.
Instead she sipped at her white wine, trying not to get annoyed while the wolves talked about her as if she weren’t sitting right in front of them. Finally, she’d had enough.
Mallory sat her glass of wine down on the table with a little more force than she’d intended, the plate in front of her rattling. “I’d like to remind everyone,” she began through clenched teeth, her eyes narrowed as she surveyed the pack and their Alpha. “That I am the daughter of the original Huntsman, I have trained my entire life learning to kill your kind. I don’t need your training, and I’d appreciate it if you kept me out of your stupid ass plans.”
Mallory tried and failed to keep her temper in check, the apples of her cheeks reddening in frustration as she excused herself from the table shortly after Eero had left, her fists clenched tightly at her sides.
* * * * * *
Mallory approached the large outdoor courtyard early the following morning, dressed head to toe in well fitting black clothing made specially for training with her auburn hair braided back out of her face. Despite her best efforts, a couple of wavy tendrils has fallen from the braid to frame her cheeks. Mallory was blowing them from her eyes as she heeled to a stop beside Eero, arms crossed tightly over her chest. She didn’t look at him as she spoke, “Are you angry with me?” It was more of a demand than a question, her tone cold and shrouded with annoyance. “You’ve been avoiding me, and when you aren’t dodging me you’re being a dick.”
Was she projecting? Maybe a little.
Russ, one of the guards that often manned the front gates, was the first wolf to enter the grassy area at the center of the courtyard, staring at her expectantly. Mallory stared right back at the grey wolf, refusing to make the first move until she was outright ordered to. Regis was the one to break the stalemate, coming to stand beside her and nudging her forward with his elbow. “He says he’s waiting for you, and that he won’t go easy on you if you make him wait much longer.” Regis translated, whatever communication the wolves shared in their animal forms obviously being something that Mal wasn’t privy to.
Mallory rolled her eyes dramatically, but ultimately took the bait. She loved a good challenge, and she loved winning even more.
On one side of the courtyard someone had brought out an array of practice weapons; a large selection of dull-tipped knives and swords, dull spears of varying lengths, and even a bow equipped with powder-tipped arrows. The arrows were blunt so they’d only hurt when initially struck with one, and the powder on the ends would leave evidence of where they’d landed on the body. Mallory surveyed her choices, ultimately strapping the quiver of arrows across her back and sliding the bow over her shoulder. Additionally, she selected one of the spear tipped wooden canes, twirling it through her hands for a brief moment as she tested its weight in her grasp.
Finally, Mallory took her place across from Russ, her stance wide and feet slightly offset in a defensive stance. “Do your worst.” She dared the smoke colored wolf, a near feral grin on her face. And he did.
Russ was strong, Mallory would give him that much. But Mal had been faster, smarter than the large wolf. It had taken all of five minutes in the ring with him for Mallory to make the killing blow. Russ had tired himself out trying to take Mal down with heavy blows one right after the other; she’d dodged most of them, ducking and arching away from each gnash of his teeth and swipe of his claws. He’d landed a solid strike across her left thigh, a pair of angry red claw marks leaking blood from the tear in her dark pants. Russ had leapt for her, and all it took was for Mallory to drop into a crouch and raise the end of her spear into his soft underbelly. If the spear would have been real she would have opened him from sternum to pelvis, she would have gutted him.
Russ was visibly angry, face red and a vein popping out of his forehead as he phased back into his human form. “Beginner’s luck.” He snapped, sulking to the row of bystanders that had begun to gather.
The next wolf to approach was one she hadn’t met before, a small tawny colored canine called Devon. Mallory could tell that she was younger, perhaps close to her own age or a year or two below, and despite her small stature her footing was sure, confident. Mal tucked the stray hairs that had fallen from her face behind her ears, clearing her line of sight as the two began to slowly circle one another. Russ had been all brute strength and blind confidence, but this wolf had learned from his mistakes. Devon approached the huntress with more caution after watching the ease in which she’d landed a killing blow to her packmate.
Sometimes, Mallory thought the wolves forgot how lethal she could be. Eero and his inner circle has begun to think of Mallory as nothing more than a frail little human, had somehow forgotten that she was a huntress, that she had been training to kill wolves her entire life. Sometimes it felt like they forgot that she’d nearly killed Tahtia and Thomas when she’d first been ambushed that day in the woods. Mallory knew that the only reason either of them had survived was because she’d been so outnumbered, but it often felt like the wolves just pretended that encounter had never happened.
But Mallory was tired of being handled like a piece of china, and she reveled in the rush of power she felt upon beating Russ in record time. Devon, she hoped, would be even more satisfying to beat.
The petite wolf was quick, striking low and repetitive until Mallory faltered and one of the strikes landed. Her feet had been swept out from under her and Mal was falling onto her back with a thud. The tawny wolf was quick to take advantage of the new position, lunging over her and making an effort to pin her into the dirt. Mal struck Devon across the face with the back end of her cane, the impact hard enough to make the wolf lurch to the side. Mallory was back on her feet in an instant, bouncing a few feet away to give her distance.
The two continued their dance, attacking and defending, striking and blocking over and over again. They’d been at it for quite awhile and there had yet to be a clear winner, each of them taking their turn with the upper hand. Finally Mallory loosed two arrows moments apart from each other, one striking the wolf in the ribs and the other her cheek. A blue burst of powder marked each spot where the arrows had landed against Devon’s tan pelt, and finally the wolf bowed in defeat.
Mallory was red faced and panting through her nose, sweat beading across her temples as the rush of a second win pumped through her. It’d been a long time since she’d sparred with anyone who’d truly tested her abilities and a burst of adrenaline raced through her at the feeling.
Grinning, Mal whirled to face Eero, a smug confidence written across her features as she arched a brow in his direction. “Aren’t you all supposed to be training me? Because it feels more like I’m the one doing the training here.” Her voice oozed a cool confidence, and her lips twitched into a hint of a smirk as she dared him.
“If I’m going to be forced to train with you, then I’d at least like a challenge.”
A slow, dangerous smile crept onto Eero’s lips as he eyed Mallory while she fidgeted beneath his finger. “What’s that saying again?” The Alpha acted as though he needed to think about it for a moment before clicking his tongue at her, his voice taunting. “No pain. . .no gain?”
Regardless of his advances, the huntress had put her foot down, making space between them as she side-stepped toward the opposite side of the shower. The action made his dimples apparent as he bowed his head in amusement, his dark strands falling in soft damp waves over his forehead.
There was something utterly delicious about the way she dodged him when he could smell the thick desire drenching her entire being. Seeing those fleeting glints of hunger shining in her eyes made the deepest parts of him thrum in response. Eero could remember a brief interaction between them within the large oak at the center of the estate foyer. A time before his imprint. There had been a craving for her then. It had been something that he chalked up to a moment of weakness and a great lack of clarity. This, however, was nothing like that day.
When a wolf imprints on another, it is not something that is taken lightly. Imprinting was far from an option and often would happen without even the imprinter's consent, and once it happens their entire world collapses and is rebuilt entirely around that person. Emotions were far more heightened than just regular devotion. The things that he was feeling toward Mallory were logic-defying. She was the one that held his complete undivided attention—not anything else. She had become his focus. And he knew that he would defy anyone for her—do anything for her. There wasn’t a single nerve ending in his body that didn’t reach out to her, straining to cling to any piece of her that he could touch.
“When you have me?” He didn’t bother hiding the lust in his words.
The Alpha turned to look toward Mallory when he heard the smack of her wet clothes on the floor of the bathroom. Deep pools of glacial blue landed on her mesmeric figure, drinking up the delicate curves of her now-exposed body. His teeth had already captured his bottom lip, digging in hard to keep the possessive growl deep inside of himself. The throbbing of his cock had turned tantalizingly painful. He had never wanted someone more in his life—never enough to make his arousal feel so punishing. As she rose her hands to scrub her hair, his lips parted, the beast inside of him threatening to have its way with her. Wanting nothing more than to shove her against the walls of the shower and take her from behind. As if on cue, his eyes dropped back down to that perfectly round ass he wanted so desperately to sink his teeth into.
As if sensing his heavy gaze, Mallory turned toward him, eyes following his own and he wasn’t the least bit trying to hide the way his eyes raked back up her body when she turned, hovering a moment longer than necessary at the sight of her breasts. A carnal desire flooded the man and he had never felt more starved for a woman. Eero parted his lips to advance further, but she was lowering her gaze, hushing him swiftly. He followed her lingering eyes down toward his length which was hard as steel thanks to all that was her.
What the Alpha hadn’t anticipated from Mallory was her lowering herself onto her knees before him. His jaw had clenched hard at the ravenous sight of her looking up at him, her hands slowly finding their way onto his thighs. His chest rose and fell deeply, the look in his eyes darkening with a wild thirst that only she could satisfy, and his voice came out in a fervid growl. “Mallory—” Her name broke off into a groan as she moved her hand, her fingers wrapping around his cock. The feel of her skin on him was a delicious burn and every nerve ending in his length pulsated beneath her touch leaving him hungry for more. As if feeling that desire, Mallory stroked down his shaft with a firm grip around him, making him unintentionally press back into the shower wall, his hands gripping the edge of the built-in ledge. Then came that smile that tugged against her full pink lips. His eyes flickered between blue and gold at the sight of it and his heartbeat quickened. Another stroke and he was swallowing roughly.
How he liked it? There were a variety of answers to such a question, but judging by that nefarious little glint in her eyes, he had a hunch that she knew exactly what she was doing— innocence be damned. He liked it however it had to be to have her hands specifically wrapped around him. When she brought her hand up and down his cock, she seemed to test a selection of different speeds and grip on him. Her fingers were just tight enough to make him squeeze through her grip with each pump of her hand, his head was tipped back, a curse slipping from between gritted teeth before he was saying, “I think you do.” His voice reverberated through his chest anomalistically. Any pain that once rode through him in waves was placed on the back burner as pure, sublime heat licked up over his skin.
Seeming satisfied with her hand's work, Mallory leaned into him, her mouth coming up to his erection. He untipped his head to better look at her, just in time for her tongue to slide out and across his cock. The groan that escaped him was deep, utterly entranced by her teasing gestures, that tongue expertly lathering him entirely before wrapping around him as her mouth closed around him.
His abs clenched in response to the ecstasy pouring over him like thick, hot wax when she began sucking him down. Eero could feel the head of his cock knock against the back of her throat and something feral roused inside of him as he raised his hand to grab a handful of her auburn hair. Despite the size of his length, Mallory didn’t back down, continuing to swallow him down with each dip of her head. The feel of her tongue gliding up and down the underside of him was bliss, making him throb against the walls of her mouth.
“Your mouth feels so fucking good, Mallory,” he said her name like it was a prayer—-utter devotion lining each syllable. Eero’s fingers curled tighter in her hair, and though the cords of his arms were protruding, he refused to let himself go completely with her; refused to give in to the need to fuck her mouth at the rate he wanted to. Even so, each time he filled her pretty little mouth, she seemed to willingly take more and more of his length which only made the pleasure increase at an alarming rate, he savored every feeling that exploded inside of him.
It was only a matter of time before Eero could feel that pleasure reaching its absolute peak and despite the water filling her eyes, he could see the appetite gleaming in her gaze as she stared up at him. A girl who liked to satisfy. That simple look and the feel of her encouraging grip on his leg was enough for him to unleash himself. His cock pulsed harder as it grazed the back of her throat once more and he was releasing his seed along her tongue, his throat exposed to her as he leaned his head back once more, eyes closing against the raining sensation of his orgasm.
When Mallory removed her mouth from him with an audible pop, he looked down at her with a haze glazing his eyes. He slowly tugged her hair back, tilting her face to look up at him. With his free hand, he ran his thumb along her bottom lip slowly, admiring her. “You are going to be my undoing, Little Red,” he said lowly, released her hair, and softly ran his fingertips down the back of her neck, his eyes lowered to glimpse at her breasts and the pathway down to her navel then back up.
She was. She was going to burn every inch of him like a wildfire and he couldn’t wait to feel the flames swallow him whole.
* * *
It had been a week since Eero had gotten into a fight with Ahren, the pack learned of Mallory’s hidden magic and descendants, and since the Alpha and Huntress had given each other the time of day for any sort of scenarios such as their shower or piano fiascos. In fact, if he didn’t know any better, Eero would have confidently said that Mallory was avoiding him entirely. Part of him wondered if she regretted getting this close to him, or maybe it was her inner conflict with him admitting to her that he had imprinted on her. They still hadn’t spoken about that confession. There had been too much going on since his journey of healing.
Thomas and Regis were able to give him intel on the High Alphas after Ahren was exposed to Mallory’s secrets as well. As far as they could tell, it seemed as if the High Alphas were all but ignorant of the nature of Mallory’s gifts. None of it made any sense to the pack seeing as they knew that Ahren of all people would be the first to run home to his inner circle and express what he’d seen. So why they weren’t making any advances? It was an eerie feeling, but it had been convenient for the pack when considering the state that Eero had been in over the past few days.
As for the relationship of the pack as a whole, things had become rather rocky. Tahtia was her usual icy self toward Mallory, but the rest of them were still trying to figure out where the new information placed them all. Regis had suffered most of all, being that he had grown a companionship with Red, the Omega was often at war with himself when it came to her. Regardless of all the tension clinging to everyone, they were under Eero’s orders to let him deal with Mallory’s lineage for the time being. It got them to settle a bit, but it didn’t change that Mallory was —as she so neatly put it— a biological enemy to their species.
* * *
Eero was back to relatively normal health. The occasional soreness still lingered in his muscles and tissue, but overall, he had returned to his feet. The Alpha now adorned scars along his bicep and along his left ribcage. A small scar even ran through the tail of his right eyebrow thanks to Ahren’s claws. Unfortunately, the scars from a High Alpha weren’t the type to fade with the healing process.
Standing in front of one of the bay windows of the dimly lit dining room, Eero had slid his hands into his pockets, blue pools surveying the grounds of the estate. He was always on high alert since the incident with Ahren and Mallory, refusing to believe that the man would be willing to keep his mouth shut about such a thing. It was impossible and felt like a trap waiting to be triggered.
The rest of the pack and Mallory were gathered in the dining room as well. Their dinner had been spread across the long stretch of table at the center of the room beneath sparkling chandeliers. Several wine glasses and old vintage bottles of alcohol were scattered about it. It would have been a feast of sorts to most, but the wolves had a larger appetite than most and were able to drink at a higher volume, but Eero had little appetite, aside from the glass of whiskey that sat nearly empty on the window ledge.
It was raining out, and droplets were collecting against the glass. Storm clouds clung to the sky, blocking out any sign of the setting sun while draining the world of its vibrancy, leaving it a mere black-and-white photo in comparison.
“If they were going to come, they would have done it by now,” Tahtia said, leaning against the back of her chair to look at Eero from where she sat, wine glass hanging in one hand.
“I haven’t seen him this tense since, well, you know,” Regis mumbled beneath his breath, though Eero heard the words rather clearly.
Only moving to grab his drink, Eero leaned lazily against the window, raising the glass to his lips. “She needs training. Real training,” he said before taking a swallow of the amber liquid.
Thomas blinked, glancing at Mallory and then back to Eero’s. “You want us to train her?”
“I’m sorry, you want us to train our enemy how to properly kill us?” Tahtia almost stood from her seat, slamming down her wine glass almost hard enough to shatter.
Eero’s fingers curled tighter around his own glass, knuckles turning white with annoyance. Azalea noticed and shifted a warning glare toward Tahtia. Her expression softened as she turned back to Eero, careful about her choice of words. “No offense Mal,” Azalea glanced at the auburn-haired beauty before continuing. “But, Tahtia does have a point. If we train her how to take us on, aren’t we just putting ourselves in more danger?”
Finally, he turned around. “She is still the only leverage we have left over the Witch and the Huntsman, and if the High Alphas decide they want her dead, she will be dead, do I make myself clear?”
The pack fell silent, eyes lowering slightly as he surveyed them all, an Alpha’s dominance in his gaze.
“When do we start?” Regis piped up.
“Tomorrow.” Eero shifted his attention to Mallory, his eyes holding hers briefly. “Be ready,” he said, and he stalked out of the room.
Mallory swallowed hard, trying desperately to avoid the loaded stare of Eero Adrastos. Ocean eyes tracked her every movement, an adoration and longing that she wasn’t used to shining in his gaze as he observed her silent task of washing him. “Stop looking at me like that.” Mallory demanded softly, a light smile tugging at her lips as she finally yielded and met his gaze. He only looked amused, not at all ashamed of being caught staring.
She watched as he stood, bringing himself to his full height in one steady push of his strong legs. He caught her face, a palm cupping her cheek as his thumb swiped against the freckled skin, washing away some stain that she couldn’t see. She was probably filthy, Mal realized, remembering for the first time that she too was covered in blood and grime from the battle between the Alphas. She hadn’t left Eero’s side for a moment once he’d been settled in his room, and as dirty as the man was Mal was sure that she was likely no better.
Despite the fact that Mal assumed she probably looked like a drowning rat with her wet hair in her face and soaked clothes, Eero was dragging that molten gaze of his down her body in appreciation. She clicked her tongue in warning, amusement flashing across his features as he finally turned his back to her as if in surrender.
He towered over her, enough that she’d had to rise onto her tiptoes in order to reach the tallest parts of him. She didn’t let herself admire the view of him from behind for long, the perfectly sculpted ass, the muscles and strength of him. She washed him in silence, taking special care over the particularly angry looking lacerations. But even with her careful touch, the Alpha was growling in pain, his muscles rolling underneath his silken skin.
The huntress watched as Eero braced his hands against the tile of the shower wall, his head hanging as she finished soaping his back. A pang reverberated through her chest, and Mallory was reminded that despite his best effort to conceal just how much pain he was truly in, that Eero had been lethally wounded in his fight, and he needed to rest.
“Okay, you’re all finished.” Mal murmured, guiding the man’s larger frame back to the marble seat he’d occupied before. “We’ll get you back to bed soon.”
Mallory moved to step out of the shower, intentions to grab their towels on her mind when a hand snapped out, snaring her wrist and tugging her back under the warm spray. When she turned she found Eero standing, his grip on her tight enough to ache as he snatched her closer. Their bare skin was nearly flush as he pressed into her, his face angling down to meet hers as he whispered those snarky little words.
“I don’t remember that being part of the job description.” She whispered in reply, mildly dumbfounded. Mallory had barely had time to finish her sentence before the Alpha was unleashing himself on her. He’d kissed her like he was a drowning man, and she were his only source for air. His kiss was demanding and dominant, claiming her mouth over and over again. His tongue demanded entrance and damn her weak will, she succumbed.
Mallory felt herself going loose and tight in all the right places all at once. Despite her brain realizing that this was a bad idea and could very easily go too far, her body reacted the complete opposite. She bowed towards him, rising on her tiptoes to curl an arm around his neck and holding him to her tightly. Her lips moved against his with just as much fervor, and she was turning desperate for his touch. She turned molten in his grip, a small whimper slipping between her lips as his kiss left her breathless. Her head was still spinning when he finally drew away, his good arm still caught around her waist and pressing them impossibly close as he whispered to her.
Her heart pounded in her chest so hard that she could hear it in her ears, and she fought for an ounce of reasonability or rational thought to return to her kiss-addled mind. She knew what she wanted to say - she wanted to tell him that she wanted him to kiss her until she couldn’t think of anything else, and how after that she’d wanted him to fuck her so senseless that she wouldn’t be able to move for hours.
But alas, he was injured, and there would be none of that for them tonight.
“Eero please,” She bartered, her voice not nearly as stable as she’d hoped it to be. “You’re hurt. And once the medicine wears off you won’t be able to move without total agony.” She sighed, fingers brushing along the curve of his jaw affectionately. “It can wait until you’re well again, hm?”
And though her words were telling him no, Mallory’s body continued to betray her. She arched towards him, towards the feeling of those calloused fingers scraping across her stomach as they hooked into the waistband of her shorts. Mallory clenched her teeth, panting through her nose as she dared to meet his gaze.
Damn him. The challenge was written all over his face, his eyes flicking between her mouth and her eyes as he waited for her to succumb to his seduction.
But she wouldn’t - not today, she vowed. Mallory put space between them, dancing to the opposite side of the massive shower. “I need to wash.” She said flatly, dismissing the conversation as she glanced over her shoulder to pass Eero an amused smile at his frustration. “Besides, when I have you, Eero, I want all of you - not some oxy riddled half assed fuck.”
Mallory glanced down at herself, realizing what a poor job her thin sport bra and spandex were doing at keeping her concealed. They clung to her like a second layer of skin, leaving little to the imagination with her peaked nipples pushing through the fabric. A pang of nervousness twisted in her gut at the thought of stripping down in front of the Alpha, but she tried to remind herself that he’d literally had his face between her legs only a few nights ago and hadn’t seemed phased.
Her heart beat ticked up a few paces as she pulled the sorry excuse for a bra over her head, wiggling her hips as she shimmied out of the wet spandex that was trying to cling to her next. Her clothes landed on the tile outside of the shower with a wet slap, drowning out the sound of her anxious swallow. Using Eero’s shampoos and soaps Mallory took her time as she sudsed and rinsed all of the grime from the battle away, a quiet sigh of contentment slipping out of her once she finally felt clean, soaking in the warm spray of the shower for a few more long moments.
When Mallory finally turned to face the Alpha again she noted that his gaze had grown even heavier, blue eyes looking like he were at war with himself beneath his hooded lids. The yearning on his face was enough to stop her breath. His lips parted as if he were readying himself to speak, to bargain with her once more - but Mallory cut him off, not wanting to hear it. Because she was sure that this time she would cave, her will would crumble and she’d end up letting him fuck her right here and now, and she’d watch in horror an hour from now when his medicine wore off and he wouldn’t be able to move for the pain again. No, she decided, she wouldn’t risk if health and wellbeing for some quick gratification.
“Hush Eero,” She murmured, letting her eyes drop to the hardened length of him for the first time. His cock was enormous. Magnificent, and hard, and absolutely enormous. She swallowed once, attempting to conceal the uncertainty in her eyes as suddenly every plan she’d had required reassessment. There was no way he’d fit entirely in her mouth - hell, she wasn’t sure that he’d fit in her body.
Regardless, Mallory sank to her knees before him, looking up to meet his gaze through thick black lashes. “Just let me make you feel good, okay?” She said softly, her hands sliding around to grip the backs of his powerful thighs. A bargain of her own; he would get off and hopefully stay satiated until he was well, she would do all the work so he needn’t strain his already ailing body, and she would feel good about bringing him some comfort.
Plus, she’d be lying if she said her mouth didn’t water at the sight of him.
Her movements were tentative at first as she brought her fingers to him, stroking down the thick, long shaft. The skin was so soft, like satin or velvet, yet he was hard as iron beneath. She savored the feel of his shudder as she brushed the pad of her thumb over the head.
Mallory wrapped her hand around his cock, her fingers barely able to reach around him completely.She pumped him once in a long, luxurious stroke. Her eyes flitted back up to his, a cheshire smile curling her lips to find the Alpha looking totally entranced. “I don’t know how you like it.” She admitted softly, innocently. Mallory tightened her grip, allowing her nails to skim the sensitive underside of his cock as she pumped him again, then several more times as she adjusted pressure based on his reactions.
Finally, Mallory brought her mouth to him, licking across his broad head and lapping up the small bead of moisture that’d already gathered there. She licked down the length of him in one long motion, peppering kisses back up his shaft until she’d reached the head and then repeating the sequence on the other side, eventually wrapping her mouth around him and sliding him between her lips.
He filled her mouth and was bobbing against the back of her throat quicker than anticipated, tears springing to her eyes at the sudden pressure against the back of her throat. Mallory wasn’t deterred, glancing down to realize that there was still enough of him that she’d need to add her hand. Mal slid back up his cock nearly to the tip before hollowing her cheeks and sucking him into her mouth again, her hand working in tandem this time.
Mallory repeated the motion several times, occasionally pausing to swirl her tongue over his head or down his length before resuming. She stopped once, having to catch her breath and wipe the stray spittle from the corner of her mouth while she worked him up and down with her hands, twisting her fist each time it glided over his tip.
She was sucking him again in a matter of moments, eager to please him, happy to bring him this momentary satisfaction after he’d gone through something so brutal. Which was why as they neared the end and the large tip of his cock bobbed into the back of her throat with more force each time, causing her eyes to water and a couple of small gags, she didn’t stop him. Instead, she looked back up at him with watery eyes, her fingers flexing against the back of his thigh in encouragement.
Eero would have been lying if he were to say that he didn’t wish that some part of what Mallory was saying to him held any truth. That he was just delirious and confused. But he knew better than that. The things that he was feeling inside were not typical— especially not for him. He didn’t feel these sort of emotions for anyone, in fact, he outright refused to feel them until Mallory arrived in his life.
The first day he’d met her things weren’t right. He had grabbed her by the face after stepping into the cell they locked her in. At the time, Eero just ignored that invisible pull, he ignored the way her scent seemed to invade him entirely. How terrified it made him feel when he loosened his grip on her, as if considering mercy on her.
They came a long way since that day. Eero’s gaze loomed over the huntress who sat perched on his lap now, and unlike that first day, her scent didn’t only want him to grant her mercy, but it wanted him to grant her the entire universe. A thick, sickening desire was brewing inside of him, and the most horrifying part of it all was that within the walls of his flesh and bone, his inner wolf was howling out to Mallory. A wolf in love with the moon, and each night it cried out for a love it would never touch. Because even imprinted, Mallory couldn’t possibly be his.
We are enemies on a biological level.
Her words echoed through him and by the time his lips were parting to argue, she was leaning into him. Eero’s throat bobbed at the action and over the sweat, dirt and blood, he was graced by her pheremones; comforting was the best way to describe the delicate aroma she radiated. When her lips brushed against his, he could feel the beast inside of him stirring, as if pacing against its frustration.
Blue pools surveyed Mallory for a moment, feeling the brush of her fingertips as she held a pill to his lips. Debating on if he wanted to battle her right now, Eero was silent and eventually his lips parted, letting her drop the pill onto his tongue.
* * *
An amused snort escaped Eero, his movements far less agile than normal as he braced some of his weight against Mallory who was herding him into the bathroom for a shower. As soon as they reached the brightly lit room, steam seemed to cling to him and he slid his arm free from Mallory, leaning himself against the cold counter. His brows rose as Mallory kneeled before him, ordering that he remove his breifs.
“This isn’t how I imagined getting naked for you, Red.” Eero murmured as she tossed his clothes to the otherside of the room. He didn’t fail to catch the slight twitch of her lips at his comment, but any entertainment he felt was quickly diminished by the pain that shot through his entire torso when he began moving into the shower. As if being torn back open, each movement sent a searing burn through his puckered wounds, and the heat of the water was a blessing and a curse. The pelting of the water first had Eero tensing his entire body, his eyes shutting momentarily as he fought through the aching long enough for the heat of the water to slowly become a comfort to his body.
When his eyes reopened, he found that Mallory was partly undressed and coming to step back into the shower with him. The Alpha stared at her closely. She was in no better shape then he was when it came to cleanliness. That thought alerted him to the fact that she must not have left his side for a second while he was in and out. His blood still clung to her in various parts of her body. Eero almost didn’t notice when she grabbed for the soap, coming to kneel in front of him. His brows furrowed and he just looked at her for a long moment. The last thing he expected from her was for her to clean him. He’d assumed helping him into the shower was the extent of her generosity, but this—
He found himself nodding anyway, his eyes never leaving her face as she began lathering her hands in his shampoo. Notes of Irish Spring were quick to envelope the room, clinging to the humidity that the shower created around them. Her fingers raked the suds through his raven-colored strands. A woodbase, fresh bergamot, and citrus replaced the metallic stench. Part of Eero seemed to melt beneath her touch and his lids grew heavier — more relaxed. When their eyes met, he studied the depth of those blue hues, finding himself drowning in them entirely only to resubmerge at the sound of her voice.
“This,” he said lowly as her fingers slowly ran down his temples through his hair, “Feels okay.”
Her swallow could be heard even beneath the pounding water droplets and his gaze never lifted from her face. He watched as she tried to avoid that heavy look in his eyes, busying herself with washing down his neck, shoulders and chest. Even as her hands brushed over his wounds, he didn’t wince. Instead, he remained utterly lost in all that was her. She removed his arm from its sling and he could see the concentration that she had for every tender movement she made. He took a mental note of what that concentration looked like on her face. The slightly furrowed brows, the pursing of those full lips and the empathy shining in her eyes. Her hair was now as wet as his own and the lighter auburn strands were a dark red-velvet now. Wavy soaked strands stuck to her neck and cheeks and then her eyes flickered back up to him and lingered there. He didn’t feel any shame for his stare. She was too painfully beautiful to look away from.
Meeting her gaze, he nodded slightly to her question. Slowly, Eero rose himself from his seated position, towering over Mallory, droplets cascading down her chin as she tipped her head back to look up at him. Eero watched one of those droplets run through a streak of blood on her face, staining the water red as it dripped off her chin.
Reaching his hand out, the Alpha cupped Mallory’s face in his hand, searching her eyes and with a smooth motion of his thumb, he brushed away that blood. Once it was gone, he let his eyes wander down the expanse of her body, scanning what she wore. A slight flash of amusement twinkled in his gaze, her sports bra hardly did anything to conceal her flesh, especially now that it was drenched. When he rose his eyes back to hers, he could see the warning look in her eyes. No funny business.
Eero’s jaw muscles feathered slightly and then he turned his back to her, letting her continue washing him. Occasionally, his muscles would roll beneath his tanned flesh, attempting to expel the pain that shot through him when she would clean the injuries. One of lacerations had been particularly tender and when the pads of her fingers ran over them, even the featherlight touch was enough to make a growl rumble from his chest. Once she was finished with his back, he turned back around. Just as she was about to step out of the shower, Eero’s good hand snapped out, grabbing around her wrist to stop her.
She looked at him like he was crazy and for some reason, that only fueled his intentions. With a tug, he drew her back inside the shower. Closing the small distance between them, he tilted his head down, his lips nearly pressing against her own.
“Aren’t you supposed to kiss me better?” though his words were playful, his tone was low and serious and the moment their eyes met, he let his hand hook around her waist, drawing her in, capturing her mouth with his own.
Any pain that tried to rise as her skin met his own was dutifully ignored. The pain could not compete with the sensations that were now intertwining with it. Her lips met his and it felt like the world had exploded into shards of molten light. His grip tightened against her hip, pulling her into him, pressing himself into her. His heart seemed to scream out for hers and he recognized the pull of her constellations, the bond between them seemingly set aflame. He didn't care. His hungry mouth melded into hers, the agony forgotten. The tip of his tongue brushed her lips, insistant. When she parted to let him in, the welcoming was overwhelming, her taste dancing across his tongue like a forbidden fruit.
“Your heart is pounding, Mallory,” he whispered against her lips when he drew back. “Do you want me to stop?” his eyes searched her own. A knowing look glimmering in them.
The thrumming beat of her heart could be felt against his body and when he looked down between them, he could tell just by the new scent that swirled around them what her answer wanted to be, regardless of what would come springing from her lips. When she insisted a bit shakily that they should probably stop, he nodded slightly, taking in her words as his fingertips slid beneath the waistband of her spandex. “If that’s what you want.” he said finally, removing his finger slowly, letting the tip of it skim the skin of her stomach. His gaze flickered between her lips and eyes, a slow smirk forming on his lips as he watched her. Challenge burning in his eyes when she just stood there.
Mallory’s pulse feathered in her throat under the gentle brush of Eero’s fingers. And though the Alpha’s touch was tender, his words were anything but. He’d spoken of how he’d wished to kill her, how good it would feel to avenge his father’s death and leave Hodge Sinclair to feel the same pain he’d dealt Eero those few years ago, how even now he thought killing her would probably be for the best - but he couldn’t.
Adrenaline flooded her veins at the statement, her muscles clenching tight in anticipation of a fight… but for whatever macabre reason, Mal trusted that it wouldn’t come to that. She trusted that despite the fact that his eyes glowed golden and his fingers gripped her throat that he wouldn’t hurt her, even with his newfound knowledge of her lineage.
It was an uncanny, gut-twisting realization that she trusted a wolf with her life.
Yet it was the Alpha’s next words that truly left her gut wrenching in an uncomfortable feeling. His mate, he had explained to her. He had imprinted on her and she was his mate, the two of them connected on a molecular level for the rest of their lives.
There was only one problem… that fact that is was physically impossible for a wolf to imprint on a witch.
Mallory hadn’t had time to process his words or even begin to formulate a response to the earth-shattering news before Eero was reaching over, grunting and grimacing in pain as he took her by the waist and tugged her onto his lap, that same proprietary touch he’d always used with her. “Eero, please-“ She attempted as anguish flicked across the wolf’s face at the sudden movement, moving to shoo his hands away so he wouldn’t strain himself. But he was unrelenting, planting her firmly against his hips with a bare leg folded on either side of him.
The velvet caress of his voice boomed through her mind, but she was shaking her head in protest before he could even finish his statement. “Even if it were possible,” Mal began hesitantly, curling her fingers around his hand where he gripped her. “They’ll never trust me again. The pack - you didn’t see the way they looked at me after everything went down, Eero. They wanted to put me in chains. They’ll never understand who I am or trust that I wouldn’t hurt you.” Her voice cracked, her heart aching at the memory of even Regis’ hesitation around her after their weeks of friendship.
“But it’s not possible.” She whispered, her hands moving to cup his face. “We’re not even the same species, Eero. We are enemies on a biological level.” Her thumbs brushed across the angular peaks of his cheek bones before her fingers slid back into his hair, tilting his face up to meet her eyes. “I think that we’re attracted to each other - that much I will admit, and I think that you almost died, and I think that you’re hurt and hopped up on pain killers right now, and I think you might be confusing whatever this is between us with something more.”
He was already opening his mouth to respond, to argue no doubt, but Mallory hushed him with chaste brush of her lips against his own - not quite a kiss, but the whisper of one. “Can we talk about this when you’re well again, please?” The huntress murmured, not giving him much of a choice as she leaned forward, pressing their chests together as she reached for small dish of pills on the nightstand. “For the pain.” She informed him quietly, pressing one of the tiny white pills against his lips until he’d allowed it in and swallowed.
* * *
Mallory slid from Eero’s lap, stretching out each of her limbs the moment her bare feet hit the cool wooden floor. “Let’s get you into the shower, hm?” Mallory hummed pleasantly, putting on a brave face despite the heaviness of the conversation they’d shared. She tossed the Alpha a smile from over her shoulder, trotting into his attached bathroom and cranking the water to a temperature that had the room filling with steam in no time at all. “You’re starting to stink.”
After the medicine Eero would have a short burst of time where his body wouldn’t be in excruciating pain, only mildly painful, so Mal figured that they’d better take advantage of it versus wallowing in their own filth for another handful of days. With a mild amount of coaxing and only having to pause to breath through the pain a handful of time, Mal managed to help Eero from the bed and onto his feet where they moved across the room at a snail’s pace, his arm pulled across Mallory’s shoulders so she could help to support his weight. Eero’s list of injuries from the battle with Ahren was a long one; several broken ribs, a dislocated shoulder and broken arm, and more gouges and lacerations than Mallory could count - but mercifully his lower half had been relatively unscathed, so he’d been able to walk.
That was good, because despite Mallory’s slightly improved strength compared to a regular human, she was still sure that she wouldn’t have been able to carry the much larger man.
“No funny business, just washing up.” The words were both a threat and an assurance on her part, paired with a light hearted grin as she propped the dark haired man against the sink. “Lose ‘em, Alpha.” The huntress smirked, kneeling to tug his briefs from around his hips and all the way to his ankles, waiting as he slowly stepped each foot out of them before she tossed them into the corner of the bathroom.
She’d tried to ignore his grunts of discomfort and furrowed brows as she assisted Eero to the corner seat carved out of the marble of his shower, but as she watched his chest rise and fall with quick, pained breaths Mallory couldn’t help but frown deeply. “I’m sorry,” She sighed, touching his cheek gently. “This might have been too much too soon.” Not only could she see the pain all over his face, she could feel it explode through his mind each time he moved as well.
Leaving him briefly to strip out of her t-shirt, Mal returned to the shower wearing the small spandex shorts and thin sportsbra she’d worn under her t-shirt. It was a relief to see his breathing deepen, become easier as the warm water pounded into him.
She couldn’t explain why she did it, but she grabbed the bottle of shampoo and the block of citrus and sea scented soap from the nook in the tiles and knelt before him. “I’m going to clean you off,” She said quietly. “If that’s all right.”
She waited for his nod of approval before she poured the shampoo into her hands and laced her fingers into his hair. The thick strands were heavy with dirt and dried blood, so she scrubbed gently with her nails, tipping his head back into the stream to rinse it. Their eyes met as his head tipped back, their two ocean-colored gazes mingling in silent understanding. “It’ll be okay, eventually.” She whispered, throat tight.
She removed her hands from his hair and picked up the bar of soap. Having somehow forgotten the fact that the man before her was naked - utterly naked - she was taken aback as she let her eyes scan across his body for the first time, surveying his wounds in their totality. A pang struck in her chest, but she tried not to linger on it as she began lathering his neck, his powerful shoulders, his muscled arms.
Her touch was feather-light as she slowly removed the sling that’d kept Eero’s broken arm cradled against his chest for the past day. “Don’t move it.” She murmured pressing the palm of his injured hand against his chest in the same position the sling had held it in, lathering even the most tender parts of him with a gentle touch.
He was just watching her with a raw openness, more intimate than any touch of his lips on her neck. Like he indeed saw everything she was and had been and might yet become, all magic and differences aside. It made her skin tingle with goosebumps.
“You’ll have to stand so I can get your back.” She murmured softly. “Do you think you can do that?”
Friends. The word felt so raw as it slipped out between Mallory’s lips. Friends was a rather airy word for describing the relationship that the two of them had molded between eachother over the weeks spent together. Though, with everything that he was processing in that moment, Eero decided to keep his mouth shut regarding such a thing. Still, as the huntress continued, the Alpha couldn’t help but mull over the words she said to him. How despite all odds, she did care for him. The thought made his skill crawl, but not for the reason that it should have.
Is that what they were doing? Caring for each other? Part of him wanted to let the bubbling laughter slip from his chest, but he couldn’t. Eero was a lot of things, but he wasn’t usually a liar. In fact, he was usually the opposite. Completely unapologetic for his thoughts and feelings. At least until he met Mallory he was.
Eero hadn’t muttered a word, letting Mallory explain herself further. Answers were a necessity after the napalm that was just dropped on him. Of her magic. Of her bloodline. As she explained who she was a descendant of, the bricks began falling into place, creating a rather evident image for him to gawk at in his mind.
It was when she had to use their bond to share the deeper parts of her explanations that Eero’s muscles constricted. Not only could he feel the power she had to emit during the more intense portions of her life, but he could feel all the emotions that led up to that power. The terror that tore through her when a man had her face down against the forest floor. That glimpse through the bond had been cut short and Eero knew why without having to witness the rest. Anger seemed to ignite in the deepest parts of him, burning through all the other emotions that were offered to him by his body. The emotion sat inside of him. Festering.
Every word Mallory spoke sunk into Eero and he remained utterly silent, relaying what he’d been told. The silence must have become too much for Mallory to bear, because he could hear her heart rate quicken and her breathing falter. Then she was begging him to say something.
Thanks to the bond, he knew she wasn’t lying to him. With each memory she’d shared with him, he found that she truly didn’t have the access to her powers like her originally thought. Yes, she lied about her roots and Celeste, but he was no fool to expect anything else from someone placed in her position, and at the end of the day, whether it was her intention or not, she was laying out her truths to him here and now. And because he wasn’t a liar. He would too.
Finally, the wolf shifted his gaze to Mallory, those blue pools surveying her for a long silent moment before he rose his good arm — the one marked by their bond with the black band. “This happened because you didn’t feel like you could trust me— rightfully so.” he paused, eyes scanning the tattoo with thoughts running through his mind. “There’s nothing about either of our bloodlines that could be deemed compatible.”
Eero lifted his eyes back up to hers, his deep gaze flickered down toward her lips and then after a moment of lingering, they rose back up. As long as they were sharing their truths, he let the words fall from his lips before they sank back to the depths of himself. “I think the minute I decided to keep you, I knew something wasn’t right. I had exactly what I’d been reaching for in my clutches.” his good hand rose, his fingers wrapping around her throat, his gaze flickering between blue and gold as if at war with himself. “I could have killed you. I could have brought down the same agony your father brought down on me when he murdered my father.” his voice was low and far away, and though his fingers wrapped around her neck, they didn’t squeeze.
Slowly, Eero rose his fingers up along her jaw, forcing her to face him further. He was glaring now, eyes settling on the golden wolf that resided within him. It wasn’t because he was angry at her, but because he was angry with himself. With what he’d done. What his soul had decided it wanted—needed. And how he couldn’t disagree.
“I should probably kill you now.” his voice was only a whisper and he noted the shift in her emotions at the sound of his words. “But I can’t.”
Eero let loose of her throat, instead letting his fingertips run lazily along her collarbone. “Because as long as I fucking live, I will be so deeply intertwined with you, Mallory, and there isn’t a damn thing, not this tattoo, or bond, not anything that can change that.”
The imprint seemed to burn through him, branding him with every emotion that he felt for her. A sickening possession for her seemed to awaken and he knew that it didn’t matter what she told him, or if she was a descendant of his greatest enemy. She was his.
“It wasn’t supposed to happen, with anyone, ever. I made sure not to let anyone in and I’d been doing a damn good job at it, but then you. . .” Eero wanted to pace the room, and being stuck against the pain that wrecked havoc on his body wasn’t ideal. “Wolves mate for life and when they choose their mate, it isn’t something that just happens. It’s like their souls somehow merge into one, as if the Gods decided to mend a torn image with its missing half. And it only happens once. So, as long as we’re telling our truths. . .”
Leaning his head against the headboard, Eero’s lips slowly smirked, as if in disbelief of his own words.
“I imprinted on you, Mallory.” he let those words sink in before adding, a wicked glint in his eyes. Admitting the words out loud only seemed to heighten to emotions coursing through his veins and despite the pain that erupted in every part of his body, Eero was reaching over, wincing as he grabbed Mallory by her waist, tugging her into his lap, facing him. Sharp pains stabbed through him, throbbing until they settled and he grabbed hold of her hand, pressing it hard against his chest— directly above his heart that thumped heavily.
“And whether you like it or not.”
His voice shifted toward the bond, forming inside her mind. “You are mine.”
Mallory hadn’t left Eero’s side for even a second, refusing to let the injured alpha out of her sight despite the fact that he was amongst trusted friends. The issue was that those friends no longer trusted her, and she feared that the moment she was away from him that they wouldn’t allow her back in. She hadn’t even left to shower the blood off of her skin or grab a change of her own clothes - instead settling for shucking off her dirt and blood caked t-shirt and trading it out for one that she’d stolen from one of Eero’s dresser drawers.
Regis had scoffed at the action, demanding that she “stop snooping,” and stay out of the Alpha’s personal items - Mal simply offered the blonde wolf a view of her middle finger.
After piling her red locks into a messy bun at the top of her head, Mallory resumed her post at the head of Eero’s bed. Anxious energy pulsed through her, and in an effort to keep her hands busy she continually combed through the Alpha’s dark head of hair with her fingers, alternating between that and brushing circles over the exposed skin of his good arm.
It was a pitiful sight, and it made her heart ache to see such a powerful man lay so bloodied and broken. His body was littered with wounds and bruising, one arm strapped across his chest in a sling, and despite her best efforts to clean him up with a warm rag he was still covered in blood.
Eero slept, swimming in and out of consciousness for over 24 hours. Mallory dozed quietly at his side when she could, but the huntress hadn’t gotten more than a couple consecutive hours of rest before she’d jerk awake. Any noise he made, any twitch of his muscles or shifting of his weight had Mallory’s senses screaming awake to check on him. Once the healers were confident that he would survive the night, they’d been pumping him full of routine morphine every few hours to keep him comfortable. He’d been ungodly hot for the past several hours, and Mal couldn’t decide if it was a fever or just the amped up healing process of the wolves.
Mallory had just barely fallen back asleep, tucked into Eero’s warm side with her knees pulled tightly to her chest when she sensed the subtle shift of his arm followed by a sharp intake of breath and a deep rumble of dissatisfaction from his chest. Mal was awake in an instant, eyes alert as she propped herself up on an elbow to assess him.
“Eero, you’re awake.” She breathed, noting his eyes fully open for the first time in what felt like an eternity. “How are you feeling? Are you-“ She was cut off by the gentle caress of his touch across her jaw, his thumb trailing over her lips affectionately as he shushed her frantic questions. Her lips twitched slightly, and Mallory had to fight the urge for tears of pure relief to appear as he assured her that he was okay, his voice thick with sleep. Her blue gaze never left his face.
That is, until Regis cleared his throat from across the room, reminding them that he was still present.
Eero’s hand dropped from her face, much to Mallory’s disappointment. But this was how it had always been between the two of them - they’d shared so many intimate moments, stolen touches and near kisses during the privacy of their time alone - but never in front of an audience. No, when there was a witness present the two had never dared to show any kind of affection towards the other.
“This can wait until he’s well.” Mallory snapped, her once-gentle gaze turning to an icy glare as she directed her attention to the omega. He continued, so Mallory tried once more. “Regis. I said it can wait.” She warned, her tone holding an unspoken threat.
* * *
Mallory watched Regis break the news to Eero with a quiet rage written all over her features. It wasn’t that she hadn’t wanted to tell him - she knew his finding out would be inevitable, it was just that she’d wanted to wait until he was well enough to have a reaction to it without reinjuring himself. His body couldn’t withstand another fight right now. Hell, Mallory scarcely thought his body could handle getting out of bed, let alone trying to pick a fight with her in his current state.
Still, Mallory shifted away from the wolf just incase his knee-jerk reaction was to try and kill her, propping herself against his headboard instead. “Easy!” She’d hissed as he’d tried to sit up, reaching a hand out to support his back while he adjusted his position. Mother-henning wasn’t one of Mallory’s strong suits.
The huntress watched as Regis begrudgingly left the room, holding her breath in anticipation for Eero’s next move. She’d been pleasantly surprised by his icy stare and demanding questions considering she’d been expecting him to try and strangle her.
Still, his request for an explanation annoyed her, earning an eyeroll and a squint in response. “What?” She asked. “Are we just going to pretend that despite all odds, we’ve haven’t become friends these past few weeks?” Mallory scoffed, arms crossing over her chest defiantly. “I didn’t let you die out there because I care about you, Eero, as if that weren’t obvious.”
Mallory heaved a sigh, adrenaline pumping through her chest as she waited for the other shoe to drop. It was a wonder Eero hadn’t torn her head off already.
“I’d like to explain, if you’ll let me.”
* * *
Mallory spent the next hour or so explaining the complexity of her family life back home, how her powers worked, and why she hadn’t said anything sooner. She’d explained how Celeste, the great witch, was her paternal grandmother and how her son, the original huntsman, was her father. Mal explained that Celeste’s magic had slowed their aging and how they’d taken several names over the years to shield their magic, how witches as a species had nearly died out completely, remaining alive only by a handful of dormant lines who most of which were like Mal and couldn’t accurately channel their magic.
Mallory had a harder time explaining how she wasn’t able to control her magic, how it seemed to show up during times of intense distress but rarely when she actually needed it. Instead, she’d allowed him glimpses of her few memories with magic through their shared bond: a young child having a temper tantrum, eyes ringed in that fluorescent white as she released a scream that left every glass surface within a mile shattering; a teenaged Mal training for combat with her father, a thin wooden cane striking her exposed skin each time she made a wrong move until her eyes glowed white and the rod disintegrated into ash, leaving a raw, blistering burn across her father’s palm where he’d been holding it; finally, a slightly older teenage Mallory arguing with a boy. He’d reached out to grab at her waist for the millionth time when her blue eyes flared white and his hand crumpled into a distorted shape, the bones snapping at her silent command.
“But it’s unpredictable.” Mallory explained with a heavy sigh, digging the heels of her hands into her eyes. “I can’t summon it, and I never know when I’ll be able to access it.” She offered the Alpha a sad smile. “Believe me, there’s been many times I wished for it, but it’s out of my control.” She offered him another glimpse of a memory, this time a barely teenaged Mallory’s face being held against the dirt of the forest floor, the heavy breath of a man over her - yet her eyes remained their stormy blue, no sign of magic in sight. With a blink, she cut the memory off, not yet willing to share the full detail of the night she’d been taken advantage of with anyone else. "And I couldn't use it they day you took me from that trail, despite genuinely believing that I was about to die." She finished.
“My point is - yes I’m a witch and yes I have magic, but it’s not like I can actually do anything with it. It was dumb luck that I could access it with Ahren.”
She waited a beat, breathing mildly unsteady as she waited for a reply from the Alpha, which he hadn’t offered.
“Say something, Eero.”
In that moment, Eero wasn’t entirely sure what hurt worse. Hearing the sound of utter terror belting out from Mallory’s small stature as she let out his name in a blood-curdling scream, or the freight train of a wolf that struck him in the seconds following it.
Long incisors buried themselves beneath Eero’s pelt and into the flesh beneath. Part of his throat felt like it was being kinked shut, cutting off the snarl that tried to escape him, and a metallic taste soaked into his tongue. When Ahren began tearing those razor sharp teeth through his skin, head shaking violently with him in his clutches, Eero couldn’t help the yelp that whistled out of him, but as soon as he began thrashing, his claws digging into Ahren’s face, his hold released, sending Eero thudding to the ground, slamming his shoulder while his own blood coated the black, white, and brown of his coat.
His muscles burned with pain, but it did nothing to stop Eero— his adrenaline taking over. The large wolf shoved himself back to his feet, Ahren snapping his jaws which dripped with blood. Eero’s golden eyes burned with fury, and he wasted no time lunging for the ebony wolf, tackling him to the ground.
Two large beasts collided in the dirt, their bodies becoming a blur of claws and fangs as deep growls filled the air in a sickening melody. Eero managed to clamp his mouth around one of Ahren’s legs, his jaws crunching down on the bone. Ahren let out a grotesque sound, using his hind legs to kick Eero off, the air from his lungs being swept away with the force as his body soared, causing him to land on his ribs against one of the large boulders decorating the estate. The rock cracked down the middle and Eero slumped to the ground, still heaving for air.
The others were anxious to jump in, but just as Eero warned them to do, they created a barricade around Mallory with their bodies, and even though he could hear all of their voices going off in his head, he ignored them. He wanted Ahren for himself, whether he lost or not, the last thing he wanted was for the bastard to think he needed his pack to fight an unfair battle — regardless of if the battle was already leaning in Ahren’s favor to begin with.
Now, as Eero lay slumped against the boulder, his chest rising and falling erratically from the pain coursing through him, there was no part of him with any regrets, and that fact sat there shining in his eyes as he stared down Ahren who was approaching visciously, a slight limp in his steps. A crackling snarl was bubbling from the larger wolf.
“I bet Raphael is rolling in his grave at the sight of his prodigy son about to die in his home city.”
The sound of his fathers name on Ahren’s mouth did something to Eero. Something inside of him seemed to stir to life. That sleeping agony followed by blinding rage when it came to his fathers memory had been just fuel enough to get Eero back to his feet. He was able to ignore the sharp stabs of pain that erupted in his side— in his chest and neck — and with whatever he could muster of his strength, he stood before Ahren who held laughter in those red eyes. When Ahren struck again, Eero was quick to snap his teeth in his face, forcing him to draw back, but just as quickly as he doged the snap, he was thrusting himself back out, sending a hard blow to Eero’s shoulder. Eero swatted a large paw out, his claws making contact across Ahren’s eyes causing him to shake free. A loud crack had filled Eero’s ears at the time of the hit and any pressure he was able to settle on the leg had disappeared, leaving him limping and pouring blood on the floral decorations, the grass, the gravel and anywhere else it flung while they thrashed against each other.
He wasn’t going to win this fight. He knew that in his bones, but he couldn’t stop. It wasn’t in him. As long as he still had three legs to stand on, that was what he was going to do.
Ahren began stalking around Eero’s nearly crumpled figure and his golden eyes followed him as he did. This would be the one, he knew. With the amount of blood he was loosing, he wasn’t sure he’d be conscious for it, but nevertheless, this would be the final blow. Ahren had wound himself up with all the energy he could will, body lurching off the ground toward Eero when he was cut off mid dive, his body crumpling to the ground in front of Eero.
* * *
All he could comprehend was the flashing of images. Like he was somewhere one minute, and he’d blink and be somewhere else entirely. The sound of Ahren’s whines had filled his ears, but he didn’t see what caused them. Blink. Then Mallory was crouching over him, his wolf form gone as he lay on the floor. Blink. She was cursing at him and he could vaguely remember the overwhelming feeling of wanting to smirk up at her. Blink. Suddenly he was indoors and he felt it all.
Several faces were looming above Eero, his vision blurry and half-squinted against the lights shining down on him. As he surveyed the faces, he found there was only one that managed to gain his attention. She was glaring at him, a splotch of blood staining her cheek. Blinking at the auburn haired fire-ball, Eero slowly registered what she was saying down at him. Despite her colorful choice of words, she had her hands running through his hair and he could feel the tremble in her touch. She was scared.
Though his mouth felt devestatingly dry, his lips curved into the most nefarious grin. She was still a blur, but he could see her face enough for his words to be entertaining when he said them, “Be careful, Little Red, that almost sounded like concern.” The sharp jab of a needle embedding stitches into his chest caused his nose to crinkle with distaste and he threw the healers a sharp look. Usually his wounds would have healed closed enough, but with the venom that laced a High Alpha’s saliva, stitches were greatly needed for the slowed healing process.
Every prick they jabbed into his raw, festering skin made him grimace, his muscles tightening, but the restructuring of his bones and cleaning of his wounds made his stomach twist against the amount of pain that littered his body.
Mallory, who had yet to leave his side, must have noticed the look on his face and she was reaching for the glass decanter full of his favorite bourbon. Eero glanced between her and the bourbon, and an unhealthy amount of desire was reaching for her. Still, he didn’t deny her offer for the drink and took rather large swallows of the burning liquid. Once he took the last swallow, he forced his eyes closed, forcing himself to a place far away from the pain of them prodding at his body. Instead, he trained his attention on the feeling of Mallory’s fingers as they brushed through his hair, over and over, until the world went dark again.
* * *
Eero woke the next day laying in his bedroom. His head pounded terribly, and when he looked down at his aching body, he found he was still covered in blood. He’d been cut out of his shirt to get to the worst of his injuries and though his wounds had been cleaned, the rest of him was still a smeared mess. While taking himself in, he was also quick to realized that he was not alone in his bed.
Turning slowly, Eero’s icy iris’ surveyed the female with her slender arm snaked around him gently, her eyes shut as her head used his shoulder as a pillow, her legs tucked up against her reminding him of a small child. Blinking once, Eero went to reach an arm up to touch her but was brutally awakened by the pain that shot through it, a growl rumbling from him, causing Mallory to stir beside him.
It seemed that as soon as she was fully alert, the questions of concern flung from her mouth. Eero used his good hand this time to capture Mallory’s jaw, sliding his thumb over her lips. “Shh, I’m fine.” he murmured, slowly removing his finger when someone cleared their throat in the corner of his room causing him to drop his hand all together in surprise to find Regis lounging in one of the chairs in his room.
“Is that really necessary?” Eero arched a brow at the blonde who was staring at Mallory, then flickered his gaze back to Eero. There was something unreadable in the Omega’s gaze and it didn’t sit right in the pit of his gut.
“We need to talk.” Regis finally said, despite the look that crossed Mallory’s expression.
* * *
He could feel the color drain from his face as they explained what happened. How he got out alive against Ahren, but it was the last thing that he expected to hear and suddenly his body had run cold.
Mallory was a Witch. Not only was she the most notorious huntsmen’s daughter, but she was a descendant of the Witch who wanted their kind destroyed and wiped clean from the planet and she knew she had abilities since the beginning. It felt like the tables were completely turned and everything that Eero thought he knew was a lie. This whole time she could have been playing them, leading them in the direction of their demise. Who was to say she wasn’t still?
But she saved him. She gave up her identity and she saved him. If she wanted to bring them to extinction, then why not continue pretending? Why not let him die?
Questions swirled in his mind and he hadn’t realized how utterly quiet he’d become until Regis spoke up again.
“Eero,” he said, standing at the foot of the bed now, as though ready to take on Mallory if needed.
“Get out.” Eero said and disbelief covered the Omega’s face.
“Me?”
“Now.”
Regis glanced at Mallory and then took the words whether he agreed with them or understood them and walked out of his room, shutting the door behind him.
Eero didn’t meet Mallory’s eyes, still trying to comprehend all the information given to him.
“You could have let me die back there.” He still didn’t look at her. “But you didn’t. Why?” the last part was a demand and slowly, his eyes shifted toward her, dark and unreadable.
Mallory was on her feet, fists clenched at her sides in a matter of moments. A pouting, nervous Regis she could handle, but the outright disrespect and attitude of Tahtia was going to push her over the edge. Sometimes Mallory thought that the wolves forgot that she wasn’t just a frail little human, she was a hunter who’d been trained to kill wolves for the entirety of her life. That old, simmering disdain bubbled in her chest as Tahtia continued to spout off her nonsense.
Mal felt the power, the pure dominance rolling off of Eero well before she ever saw him. A part of her wanted to shoo him away, to remind him that she didn’t need him to fight her battles for her - but another, bigger, part of her quietly reveled in the fact that all it took was someone taking the wrong tone with her for a six foot, two hundred pound man of pure, rock solid muscle to come and tear their head off. She hid her smirk with a scowl, not wanting to reveal just how much she liked Eero taking her side.
She watched the Alpha tear into the smallest member of his pack with a quiet satisfaction, her arms crossed tightly over her chest. Regis attempted to look anywhere besides his Alpha and Tahtia, making himself very busy with his muffin and coffee. Even Az and Thomas had come to watch the show, trying and failing not to gawk.
Mal waited until Eero had demanded the simpering girl to apologize before stepping towards her cooly. “If you ever speak to me like that again, you sniveling little bitch, then I will put another arrow in your ribs.” She smirked, fondly remembering the first time she’d wounded the wolf. “And this time, I’ll aim to kill.” The russet haired girl finished snidely, retreating to her seat across from Regis as a very exasperated Eero began barking at them to scatter, despite his whispered reassurances down their bond.
Regis waited until the front door had clicked shut and the estate echoed in silence before leaning towards Mallory, a frown on his face. “That was uncalled for, Red.” He scolded.
“She was uncalled for!” Mal argued back.
Their conversation didn’t get a chance to progress before Mallory was yanking a pair of unlaced canvas sneakers onto her bare feet, her stomach twisting terribly. Regis, alerted by her sudden change in demeanor stood as well. “What is it?” He prodded, looking around the room for any hidden threats.
“I don’t know.” Mallory responded breathlessly, jerking the shoe onto her second foot. “Something is wrong with Eero, I-“ She shook her head, confused and unable to articulate what exactly she was feeling aside from a deep sense of unease, and a gut feeling that the man connected to her was in trouble.
She hadn’t needed to finish her sentence. A moment after she’d expressed that something was wrong with Eero, a deep snarl could be heard from the front of the Manor. The pack responded in record time, shoving out of the door and shifting to the beast that lived within them in the blink of an eye. Mallory was the last out the door, mouth agape as she watched Regis take a swan dive off of the front porch, twisting in the air as his body transformed and he landed on four paws. Thomas hadn’t even made it fully out of the house before he’d forced his body to shift, desperate to get to his Alpha and provide back-up, his back paws had left deep gouges in the marble floor inside the doorway from his claws as he’d charged out of the house. Azalea wasn’t far behind, and even Tahtia, subscribing to that wild sense of loyalty that wolves lived by had appeared in a matter of moments.
Mallory stood, mouth agape and unsure how exactly to help as she watched a raven colored wolf who was larger than even Eero’s humongous beast circle the Alpha, both of their teeth bared and snarling at one another. The pack, much to her frustration, stayed several feet away from their Alpha and the larger black wolf. It was clear that they were obeying some command she hadn’t heard, the ears pinned against their skulls and teeth angrily gnashing as they waited for a piece of the action.
Eero averted his laser focus for half a second, golden eyes darting up to Mallory as she stepped off the front stoop, mouth open in horror as she realized what was about to happen.
“EERO!”
His name left her lips on the wind of a soul-shattering scream, but she’d been too late. The High Alpha had taken Eero’s moment of distraction as an opportunity to make a killing blow, his jaws latching around Eero’s exposed throat as he gave it a violent jerk. A yelp sounded as Eero twisted away, deflecting the majority of the attack to his chest instead of his throat. It’d given him an opportunity to fight back, and despite his clear injury and slowing speed, Eero gave the black wolf hell.
Like watching a car accident in slow motion, Mallory wasn’t able to look away from the chaos, taking a tentative step towards the fray. As if on instinct, the pack had fallen into place around Mallory’s human form, hell bent on protecting her if they couldn’t protect their Alpha.
“Do something!” Mallory demanded of them, voice shrill in panic as she watched Eero take another devastating blow to the ribs. He was losing, not for a lack of trying, but he couldn’t sustain that level of fight with his injuries, not for much longer. Azalea glanced at Mallory with a look that almost seemed apologetic, as if expressing that they wanted to intercede just as much as she wanted them to. But they wouldn’t - couldn’t deny the outright order of their Alpha to stay back, even if he was fighting a losing battle.
Thomas whined once, paws digging into the earth anxiously as they all watched a brutal strike land against Eero’s shoulder and he began to limp. It was clear that the fight was nearing it’s finale as the black wolf began to circle Eero once more, as if it was savoring the last living moments of it’s prey before it took his life.
Mallory was going crazy, a feral instinct to do something, anything, to protect her friend driving her mad. Her hands shook, watching as the black wolf circled Eero slowly, haunches crouching as he prepared to make his final attack, before her hands clenched into fists.
The black wolf had just leapt for the killing blow, its dagger-like fangs barely making contact with Eero’s pelt when Mallory let out a near-feral cry, her hands clenching so tightly at her sides that her fingernails pierced her own skin, causing her palms to bleed. The black beast twisted in agony, yowling loudly as it writhed on the ground, yapping and pawing at an invisible threat for several long moments. It wasn’t until the unexplainable agony eased and Ahren managed a glance at Mallory that things became clear.
Mallory stood, fists at her sides dripping scarlet blood, her normally deep blue eyes were ringed with a fluorescent white that left them quite literally glowing, and a single nostril had began to drip scarlet as well. The glowing eyes, a beacon of magic as many called them, were the tell-tale sign of a witch.
A species that was, as far an anyone knew, long extinct.
Mallory released her breath, fingers unfurling and eyes returning to their normal ocean-blue as Ahren made himself scarce, scared for his life in the presence of what he could only assume was an ancient witch. “Fuck.” The auburn-haired girl breathed, the signature migraine she’d always gotten after channeling her magic already beginning to pound.
A quick glance at their surroundings revealed every one of the pack members back in their human forms, mouths agape and eyes wide in something like confusion and outright fear. Which was fair, Mallory thought. It was fair for them to hate her, to fear her for keeping something like this hidden from them.
But there wasn’t time for any of that right now.
Eero still lay on the ground, arms tight around himself as he moaned something incomprehensible in pain, slipping in and out of consciousness. Blood poured from his wounds, and it was difficult to tell where his blood began and Ahren’s ended. Mallory was at his side in an instant, eyes frantic and hands shaking as she shoved her palms over the worst of his wounds in a poor attempt at stopping the bleeding. "What were you thinking!?" She hissed.
The others sprung into action a beat later, lifting their Alpha with gentle hands and rushing him back into the Manor and to his bedroom. Russ and Quinn, two of the wolves that’d been on guard when the pack had first arrived from Idris took positions at the door, swearing on their lives that not another soul would enter or exit the Estate until the Alpha was awake.
“You fucking idiot.” Mallory breathed in exasperation, wiping the blood coating her paltms on her shirt before brushing a hand through his sweat dampened hair. A whole host of healers and tenders had poured into the Alpha’s bedroom the moment Regis and Thomas had him laid on the bed, and they tended to his wounds with a shocking level of efficiency. His wounds were gruesome, bad enough to have killed a regular wolf, the healers told them. And even with his supernatural ability to heal, Eero would be out of commission for several days at minimum. “A High Alpha, Eero. You picked a fight with a High Alpha on our front lawn.” She wasn’t sure when she’d started thinking of the Estate as her home too, but somehow calling it their’s just felt right.
Eero seemed mostly conscious, which was both a relieving and distressing sight. Relieving because it meant he was still alive, distressing because she could see the agony frozen on his face as the healers expertly stitched his skin, reset the fracture in his arm, and disinfected his wounds. “Here.” Mallory said gently, despite the quiver in her voice as she snagged a conveniently located bottle of bourbon from the Alpha’s bedside table. “Drink this. For the pain.” She encouraged, popping the cork and tipping the bottle against his lips until he’d managed a few healthy swigs.
Mallory didn’t leave Eero's side, not even for a moment. She’d sat at the head of his bed in her bloodied clothes, gently running her fingers through his ebony curls over and over again until the last of the healers had left the room. She thanked them on their way out, leaving her to soak in the unrelenting stares and silent questions of the pack.
They wanted an explanation. Mal didn’t have it in her to give one right now.
Tahtia was the first to speak, turning to her fellow wolves instead of Mallory. “She should be in the dungeons right now!” The female seethed, pointing an accusatory finger in Mallory’s direction.
“And do you want to be the one to explain why she’s in chains when Eero is well enough to notice?” Thomas argued, exasperation written all over his features.
It was Regis’ gaze who broke her the most, the silent disappointment and betrayal in his eyes enough to make her want to speak. “I’m sorry.” She offered quietly.
Tahtia was quick to return to her attack. "So we're just going to let a WITCH who's been lying to us for Gods even knows how long sit up her and snuggle with our UNCONSIOUS Alpha?! We don't know what she's capable of!"
Azalea was next, casting Mal a sad look. “We can’t let you stay in here with him, Mal.” She explained.
And while Mallory understood why they might see her as a threat now, that same feral instinct she’d felt when she’d woken her long dormant magic on Eero’s behalf stirred in her once again, leaving her to bare her teeth at the wolves. “I’d like to see you make me leave.” She dared.
Regis intervened, raising a hand in an attempt to call a cease fire. “I’ll stay with them.” He volunteered, glancing at his pack mates. “We can take turns keeping an eye on her until Eero is well.”
A shocked laugh escaped her, looking at the wolves like they were the stupidest people she’d ever seen. “I just outed myself to you all and the High Alpha’s, mind you, to save his life. Why in the fuck would I try to hurt him after doing all of that?” Mallory growled, a protective hand placed on the Alpha’s shoulder.
They would have to tear her cold, dead body away from him.
A sinful grin formed along Eero’s lips as he sauntered off down the hall, Mallory’s retorted words echoing after him.
Once the Alpha was in the confinement of his bedroom, he headed straight for the attached bathroom, turning the knobs of his shower to a scoldingly hot temperature. Steam quickly began filling the room, fogging up the large wall-length mirror atop the marble countertops that lined the room. Eero undressed the rest of the way, stepping beneath the stream. Water pelted the skin of his muscled back and over his ebony strands of hair. Reaching up, Eero closed his sea-colored eyes, fingers driving through his soaked locks when a vivid image was being shot down the bond to him.
His lips parted slightly at what he was greeted by and chills ignited throughout his entire body with that same familiar fervor she always seemed to drag out of him. Between his legs, Eero’s cock was quick to show its appreciation for the images that flashed through his mind. Hard as a rock, the Alpha tightened his fingers through his own hair, the sight of Mallory on her knees for him, those large blue eyes staring up at him while he felt the back of her throat. . .
Swallowing roughly, the images only continued, fulfilling their duty of making Eero feel further deprived of what he desired. Just the sight of her naked, wet body was utterly devastating. A low groan escaped him, his free hand wrapping around his considerable length. He was growing rather tired of his hand in place of what he’d tasted last night.
Her angelic voice followed after everything and Eero growled down the bond at her. “You’re not being a very good girl, Little Red, I’d hate to have to punish you.” his voice was deep and ravenous.
Once refreshed in more ways than one, Eero dressed in dark worn jeans, and a cotton white t-shirt, drawing an open black and white flannel over it, the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His hair was still damp, naturally creating soft waves of the darkest raven-colored hair. Without so much as a once-over of himself, the Alpha slipped out of his bedroom, black boots echoing against the marble floors.
* * *
After last night and with Eero being on constant edge all the time, Tahtia was beginning to grow rather annoyed with their situation with the huntress. Mallory had always gotten under the short wolf's skin since they’d met— an arrow to her ribs —but at least back then, there was the comfort of knowing that she wasn’t going to be around for very long. Now? It seemed they’d never get rid of her. Especially after that stupid stunt, she pulled with Eero and the bond magic.
Maybe that was what made it so entirely impossible for the dark pixie-cut Omega to bite her tongue when she overheard Mallory’s conversation with Regis who seemed to befriend the huntress. Another thing to annoy Tahtia profusely. How many of them could possibly befriend their enemy like that? It was bad enough that their Alpha had to pretend to be interested in her, but to do so willingly?
“I’m sorry. Did you really think you were anything but a toy to him?” Tahtia barked out an amused laugh.
“T—” Regis began, but Tahtia’s sage-colored eyes kept glaring at Mallory, ignoring him as she continued shamelessly.
“You don’t actually believe that he could possibly feel anything for you? Everyone knows that after your daddy dearest decided to slaughter his father in cold-blood Eero hasn’t opened his heart to anyone, but least of all you. I bet you every time he looks at you, all he can see is his dead dad. You’re lucky you’re even considered a toy—”
Power seemed to fill the entire room. Tahtia could barely get the last of her rant out when a loud, echoing snarl tore through the room, making every hair on her body stand straight, goosebumps dotting her flesh as an intense fear consumed her.
* * *
He could feel it down the bond before he could hear any voices coming from the common room of the estate. Like a bowling ball being dropped onto his stomach, crushing him, he felt like his heart skipped a beat, a rain cloud hanging over his head, but it wasn’t his emotions that he was feeling. It was Mallory’s.
His steps quickened, leading him to where Mallory, Regis, and Tahtia were gathered. Eero’s hearing picked up the nasty tone of Tahtia who was ripping into Mallory and by the time he crossed the threshold into the room, his canines were already bared and a threatening snarl ripped out of his throat. His eyes, once so blue, had changed gold, showing evidence of the wolf he was, and how close it was to coming out.
Regis’ head snapped in his direction, along with Tahtia’s who looked as though she may wet herself right then and there. Eero’s gold eyes burned through the short Omega, the cords of his neck and arms protruding with the rage he was experiencing. For the audacity that Tahtia had to speak for him in any circumstance, but especially to Mallory.
“Eero— I—”
The Alpha’s legs continued to carry him, those long strides bringing him directly in front of Tahtia. He towered over her, and the fury that burned in his expression was almost inebriating.
“You do not speak on my behalf. I am your fucking Alpha, and the next time you stuff my name into that Gods dammed mouth of yours, I will have your tongue ripped out, do you understand?” she just gaped up at him, too horrified to even blink, but he wasn’t having any of it. “I said: Do. You. Understand?” his voice was louder this time, sharper and she flinched before nodding, her swallow audible. “Good. Now apologize.”
Tahtia had tears threatening to burn her eyes, but Eero didn’t care. His instinctual priority was to keep Mallory protected. Whether it be from a physical threat or verbal, he wasn’t going to let anyone treat her like that. Not while he was around.
“I’m–I’m sorry.” she stuttered out and the tension in the air was thick.
“Now, make yourself busy.” he snapped and Tahtia was quick to flee the room. The gold still shined in Eero’s eyes as he shifted them toward Mallory and Regis who were staring at him with wide eyes. When he turned toward the kitchen, he found Thomas and Azalea standing in the doorway, blinking quietly, obviously showing up when they heard the commotion.
“Is there a problem?” Eero snapped at them all and they were quick to avert their gazes from him. A heavy sigh escaped him, his shoulders sagging and his eyes shifted back to blue, his canines retracting back to normal, though his anger still lingered. Finally, his eyes fixed on Mallory’s with a look that said: ‘I will protect you’.
“You are many things Mallory, but my toy is not one of them,” he said down the bond before taking his tension-filled body, turning on his heel, and stalking out of the estate entrance for some fresh air.
As soon as his boots hit the gravel, he felt like he was going to tear out his fucking hair. Between his anger toward Tahtia and the feelings that were emitting from him for Mallory, he was going to lose it entirely.
A low chuckle stole Eero from his reverie and he was turning to find Ahren approaching. Eero glared in his direction, but Ahren put his hands up, rolling his eyes.
“You can barely keep your pack together,” Ahren rose a brow. “Vedona won’t be any easier.”
“I’m not here for Vedona,” Eero snapped and Ahren crossed his arms, disbelief in his gaze.
“You mean to tell me, you’d rather return to that forest devastation you called a home?” he laughs.
“Why are you here, Ahren?” Eero redirected the conversation, growing annoyed.
The High Alpha drew his attention to one of the plants growing along the pathway of the estate, hand reaching to caress the tall flowers that reached for the sky absently. “I was just thinking to myself last night, about your arrival here and your concern for the apparent return of the witch.” Eero felt his gut tighten but didn’t make a sound as he continued. “Then came the constant begging question of what you’re really doing with that girl you keep around. If you’re telling the truth about the witch. . .” Ahren’s gaze lingers for a long while on Eero whose jaw clenched, eyes cold as the urge to protect Mallory intensified.
“She’s not just any human. Is she, Adrastos?”
The words were enough, but the smirk that found the dark-haired male's face sent him over the edge and the wolf that slept inside of him was awakened.
Eero’s entire body rippled, the bones shifting at an incredible speed as his body morphed into the beast he kept within. Ahren was barely a second behind, his own body contorting into his wolf form, a large jet-black canine taking his place.
The High Alpha wasn’t much bigger than Eero, but his deep crimson-colored eyes were enough evidence of the immense amount of strength his rank possessed over Eero’s. He didn’t care though, he’d take Ahren to hell with him if he had to.
Angry growls bounced off one another as the wolves circled each other, their fur bristling with rage and their large fangs dripping with saliva as they bared them, black lips curling back over the daggers. Eero’s claws dug into the earth beneath him, his muscles rippling throughout his body beneath his multi-toned fur. It didn’t take long before the others were stepping out of the estate, their forms taking place. Eero snapped his jaws at his pack to stay back, but they didn’t stop snarling as they did as they were told, ears flattening angrily against their skulls. It was when his golden gaze landed on Mallory that he was taken off guard, and Ahren lunged for Eero’s throat.
Mallory awoke the following morning feeling equal parts pleased with herself and absolutely mortified as she recounted the events of the previous night. One moment Eero and herself had been screaming at each other, blood boiling and ready to tear each others throats out - but the next, the most powerful man she’d ever met was on his knees for her, his face between her legs and coaxing the most toe-curling, hallucination inducing, mind numbing orgasm she’d ever had out of her.
Mallory’s toes curled at the memory, a small smile playing at her lips despite the privacy of her bedroom. She wasn’t sure how she’d garnered the will power to walk away from him after he’d so expertly gotten her off when all she wanted to do was have the rest of him, to feel him sink into her right there on that piano - but she’d torn away, a cool uncaring facade painted across her features as she returned to her bedroom on legs that felt like jelly, and promptly put herself to bed before the Alpha could tempt her back into his.
Despite the fun that they were having, despite Mal’s every fantasy being filled with Eero’s face after last night, there was a hard line drawn between the Huntress and Alpha. There was a tiny, tiny part of Mallory that was still holding out hope that her father and the hunters would come for her and bring her back home with them. But her father was a deeply traditional man, and his hatred for for the wolves ran incredibly deep.
While her father might believe her story of being kidnapped and held hostage by the wolves and welcome her back into his home after her rescue, he’d be disgusted to learn that she’d befriended the beasts. And even worse, if he ever learned that she slept with a wolf, the Alpha at that, he might very well kill her instead of facing the shame that his only child would bring him.
Thus, Mallory had drawn the line at intimacy. Last night had been a momentary lapse of judgement, a moment of weakness in falling prey to the Alpha’s advances after an evening of touching and pretending. But that’s all it could ever be for the huntress - a mistake that she’d live the rest of her life trying to hide, if her Father ever came for her. Her friendship with Eero was shameful enough, she couldn’t risk being his lover too.
Mallory’s hair was still half-wet from her shower when she finally left her room that morning, feeling refreshed and with a new resolve on her and the Alpha’s relationship. She’d changed back into a pair of comfortable clothes, still sleepy from her late night. Clad in a too-big t-shirt she’d borrowed from Regis several nights ago, a small pair of spandex shorts, and bare feet, she padded down the long stretch of hallway between her bedroom and the grand stairwell, desperate for some caffeine and something to satiate her growling stomach.
That is, until she spotted Eero approaching her from the opposite end of the hall. She paused briefly, keenly aware of every movement, every breath that she took as the Alpha neared her. She didn’t bother to hide her assessing blue gaze as it dipped along his torso, appreciating the chiseled abdomen and small trail of hair that sunk below the band of his shorts. “What? I can’t appreciate a good view when it’s right in front of me?” She feigned innocence, though her eyes glimmered with that same devilish intent as it had the previous night. Still sporting a layer of sweat from whatever it was that he did in the mornings to stay in such incredible shape - Eero looked like he’d been sculpted from the Gods themselves.
He was so close to her now that she had to crane her neck back to look up at him, that same possessive sheen to his gaze as he watched her whilst twirling a strand of her auburn air around his pointer finger. As if she couldn’t help herself, couldn’t deny the outright need to touch him when he was so close to her, Mallory drug a single finger down the middle of his torso, her nail just barely digging into the skin as it slowed at the elastic waist of his basketball shorts.
The sensual, velvet brush of his voice dripped through her mind like honey, taunting her to join him in his shower as he continued moving down the hall. Mallory sighed wistfully, as if she’d even been considering, before moving on as well. “Not even in your dreams, Mutt.” She called to him from over her shoulder, laughing as she finally descended the stairs.
Though the line Mallory had unofficial drawn prevented her from messing around with the Alpha physically, she wagered that there wasn’t any harm in fucking with him mentally. Vaguely, she heard the water kick on from his private bath and waited a few moments until she was sure he’d be under the spray before painting the mental image of what it could’ve looked like if the huntress had agreed to join him the shower, nudging it across that mental bridge into his own consciousness. She imagined the way they would have undressed each other, unhurried and lazy with their movements so early in the morning. She imagined the way she’d follow him under the stream of warm water, dousing both of them thoroughly until she’d sink to her knees before him, eagerly repaying the favor of last night. She imagined how his hands would feel in her hair, solidly guiding her head as she licked up and down his cock, how she would gag and sputter when he’d grow impatient with her antics and fuck her mouth instead. Finally, she imaged how it would feel to have his fingers digging into her thighs again, this time to lift them around his waist while he poised himself directly outside her entrance, propping her against the shower wall for leverage before burying himself in her to the hilt.
Mallory knew the image she was creating in her own mind must have bloomed into focus in Eero’s as well by the sudden wave of heat she sensed down their shared bond, a light, airy laugh from herself quickly following. “Thinking of me?” She taunted down the privacy of their bond.
The strong aroma of coffee and baked goods overwhelmed her senses as she finally approached the kitchen, greeting the estate’s chef with a polite “Good morning, Antoine.” And a kind smile as she poured herself a mug of steaming coffee, not bothering with cream or sugar as the chef nudged a platter of fresh muffins towards her. She selected one, grinning in appreciation at the large, dark skinned man who cooked their meals for them. “You spoil me, thank you again.” She cooed, gripping the man’s arm once in a friendly goodbye before slipping into the sitting room.
“Maybe if I start smiling and batting my eyes at the chef every morning he’ll start making my favorite kind of muffin too.” Complained the blonde-haired Omega. Antoine had been on a lemon-blueberry kick lately, as Mal had mentioned it was her favorite once in passing. Regis preferred chocolate chip, which had become scarce. It was an argument the two had had many, many times.
“Oh, don’t be jealous, Reg.” Mallory cooed, dropping onto the loveseat beside him as she bit into her muffin. As if she’d been been doused in poison and was physically burning the man by her proximity, he’d jumped up, switching to an armchair across the room.
Mallory narrowed her eyes, washing down the muffin with a swig of coffee before speaking. “What was that about?” She drilled, her glare assessing the omega from across the room. He’d simply shrugged, trying to make himself look very busy by stuffing his own muffin into his face with as much fervor as he could muster.
Regis was the first person Mallory befriended upon meeting the wolves, despite the fact that he might’ve been the one to loathe her the most upon first meeting. Once they’d gotten past the initial warring of their species, the two had been fast friends, and Mallory spent much of her free time with the blonde wolf. Sharing a couch and watching a movie over snacks, debating over whatever obscure scenario he’d come up with (i.e, would you rather have lobster claws for hands, or a fish head but with your body? Mal had argued lobster claws, Regis had demanded that fish head were the only right answer), and generally just enjoying one another’s company. So, to have him suddenly behave as if the huntress was toxic sludge was a dramatic jump.
“If you’re angry with me about last night-“
“I’m not.” He cut her off, pinning her with the most serious gaze she’d ever seen the usually nonchalant man offer. “I’m not mad at you, Mal.”
“Then why are you avoiding me all of a sudden?” She pressed.
Regis let out an exasperated sigh, finishing another bite of his muffin. “I don’t know. I can’t really explain other than, wolf-code is weird, and I prefer my balls actually attached to my body.”
Mallory squinted in frustration and confusion, so Regis continued. “Eero doesn’t play nicely with others sometimes, and I’m not going to make a habit of playing with his favorite toy and pissing him off to the point that he castrates me, which felt like a pretty big possibility last night.” The blonde attempted a small laugh, hoping to defuse the tension in the room.
“Oh, so I’m just one of Eero’s toys now? Is that what you all think of me?” Mallory demanded, her tempter flaring and cheeks flushing red with anger.
The huntress was wriggling beneath Eero’s burning stare and callused hands, and the sweet melodic sounds that she was emitting only heightened the growing arousal in his own pants. The Alpha lowered his other knee, putting himself comfortably between her quivering thighs and although she was still making those expected snarky comments, he was barely hearing them, his hearing becoming selective as his deep sea-blue eyes surveyed the juices that slid down the curves of her ass and onto the piano. All he could think about was how they would taste and how badly he wanted to wanted to dip his tongue into her.
So he did.
Starting at the source of her slickness, Eero planted his tongue against her entrance and proceeded to drag it upward, lapping up her flavor which nearly had a groan of pleasure thundering out of his throat. Mallory beat him to it, her stomach tightening as she let out a loud moan, his tongue moving expertly around the bundle of nerves at the peak of her sex. He could feel it throbbing against his tongue, like it had a mind of its own. Rather satisfied with himself, his lips curved into a lazy smile against her. She was quick to scold his low laughter, but it was made rather obvious that she hadn’t had enough of him yet, those long, slender fingers of hers tangled into his ebony locks.
Bringing her closer to feast upon, Eero tugged her toward him, draping her leg over his shoulder. Wrapping his hands beneath and around her thighs, his fingers dug into her flesh as he spread her apart. The leg over his shoulder seemed to dig into his back, as if trying anything in its power to shove him further into her. Such a hungry little thing, he thought to himself. He could relate to that.
Her scent was intoxicating and became stronger each time he managed to make her core expel more of its delectable sap. The Alpha closed his lips around her clit, sucking and scraping his teeth softly along the sensitive bud. Her hips tried desperately to buck up against his mouth and he couldn’t help but smirk knowing that she would give anything to fuck his face in that moment. The bucking soon would turn into her stomach rising and falling frantically, that heel of her stiletto digging even harder into his muscles. He would drive her to the brink of insanity and when it was almost all too consuming, his tongue would abandon that sweet spot, busying itself just long enough for her to have to reingage all of that built up momentum. The image of pure sexual frustration.
She would beg for him. He’d make sure of that.
His dark taunting continued until Mallory was panting beneath him, her thighs hard as rocks as all of the muscles in them restricted, causing them to shake in his tight grip. Then it happened. The sound of his name in her mouth with that moaning tone made a deep lustfilled growl vibrate from him. When she tugged his hair, his eyes closed, soaking in how good it felt. How she was melting into desperation in the palm of his hands.
“Mmm. . .” the Alpha groaned when her next set of words took place in his mind. Anything. He liked the sound of that.
Satisfied with her begging and bargaining, Eero ended his game and hitting home. The male began devouring every inch of her, gaze flickering toward her hand as it clamped over her own mouth. Delight glittered in his heavy-lidded eyes at the sight and then all attention was back on his dinner, his tongue driving deep inside of her entrance, gliding against her tight walls, sampling her thoroughly. More low growls tore from the Alpha as he ravaged her with his mouth. Back at her clit, he worked those circles and the grip he had on keeping her hips down against the piano faded, his fingers digging harder into her thighs, enough to leave bruising, but Mallory didn’t seem to mind. She was too busy enjoying the new found freedom of her hips as she ground them into him. Eero’s balls tightened, and his cock felt like it was ready to explode with pleasure just tasting her — hearing her moan and scream.
As soon as his tongue was back inside of her, he felt her walls tighten around him and she bursted with flavor. The huntress went feral beneath his face and he couldn’t help but watch as her eyes rolled back into her head and her fingers curled tighter into his hair. Her orgasm coated his tongue and he drank her up like he was stranded in the desert and she was the first body of water he’d seen in weeks.
When her body ceased its writhing, Eero licked up her entire core and when he drew back from her sex, licking his lips with a satisfied smile. A disoriented looking Mallory surveyed his face, slowly moving herself off the piano. He watched with mild entertainment gleaming in his eyes, wondering if she was smart to try walking so soon. Her legs shook slightly before stabilizing and Eero was rather impressed as he watched her approach him, stealing away his jacket for herself before bidding him a farewell, those long sexy legs carrying her off toward the door and back into the corridor.
Taking his bottom lip between his teeth, Eero couldn’t help but smirk faintly after her. He was no fool to Mallory and her little games. Always the type to deny. The Alpha rose a hand to his tousled hair, raking his fingers through the mess. Dropping that hand to his tie, he loosened his, glancing down at his erection. Something he’d have to take care of. It wouldn’t be hard with Mallory’s scent still clinging to him like cologne.
Eero had retired to his bedroom for the rest of the night, his mind still reeling from not only the High Alpha’s suspicions, but his new found problem. His imprint on Mallory. Something that could never be changed. It only ever happened once, and it has never happened with with a huntress.
* * *
It was early enough in the morning that the sun had began began rising. The sky was just dimly lit up enough to make the stars fade. Eero was out in the training arena, his shirt laying across one of the workout benches while he focused his energy on the punching bag. The bag was larger than a usual one, made to withstand a wolfs strength. The Alpha slammed his fists against the solid structure until a voice sounded behind him.
“You have to be surpassing some sort of world record for being angry this early in the morning.” Azalea said, arms crossed over her chest as she watched Eero.
Sweat coated his body and his chest rose and fell heavily. He lowered his fists to his sides and glanced behind her to see if she came alone. It seemed she did.
“Why are you awake?” Eero asked, but she ignored him.
“Where did you and Mallory disappear to after the ball? What the hell even happened yesterday? I heard you reemed Regis— that’s not like you at all, Eero.” Concern wove into her features.
Although they were all valid questions, Eero wasn’t sure if he could give a solid answer to her. Not yet at aleast. Not when he was still trying to register it all himself. Besides, he had a bad feeling that if word got around that he imprinted on Mallory, he would have more judgement from his pack members than he was ready for.
“Mallory got on my nerves,” it wasn’t a complete lie. “So I had a---conversation with her.” As if he could really call eating the female out in a dark room a “conversation”. The memory of her beneath him, those thighs that he was sure were marked with bruises from his fingers and his mouth, he had to force those thoughts away before they interfered with his scent in front of Azalea. “The High Alpha’s haven’t been entirely honest with us,” he steered the conversation away. “The event was just a way for them to see what our angle is, especially with bringing Mallory here, and I think our plan to deflect that was successful, but some of the members are still extremely warry of us— of me. And if I’m being honest myself, I don’t think they want me to take back my place here at Vedona.”
“Of course they don’t,” Azalea frowned. “It’s the biggest piece of land in this region and your father was the head of even the High Alpha’s, that would make the same true of you if you were to accept the offer.” she paused. “I think you should, Eero.”
Eero’s eyes darkened and he stared at her for a long moment. “No.” his voice held firm. He didn’t belong in Vedona. There was no way imaginable that he could ever try to fill the shoes left by his father here. He was already struggling to do so with his pack.
“I know you don’t believe it, but you are a leader, Eero,” Az said quietly, and when he made no means to respond, she sighed, nodding once before walking back into the estate. The sun was rising behind him now and it seemed that even the training arena couldn’t take the mountain of stress of his shoulders.
Tossing his shirt over his shoulder, Eero started for the entrance doors for a shower.
Upon reentering the estate, the Alpha had run into Regis who was on his way for a cup of coffee. The Omega stiffened at the sight of Eero, halting his steps completely. Eero looked the male over before reaching out to grab hold of his shoulder. He gave it a firm squeeze and Regis gave a nod of his head in understanding before continuing on his way to the kitchen.
Eero watched after him, and when he turned to head for his room once more, he came face to face with Mallory. Staring at the russet-haired beauty before him, Eero didn’t fail to see that sparkle in her eye when they made eye contact. Nor did he fail to see the way her eyes darted over the expanse of his exposed torso.
Taking a couple slow steps to close the space between them, he reached out, taking one of the waves of her hair, twirling it around his index finger with ease. “Like what you see, Little Red?” he whispered, holding her gaze for a moment longer than necessary before letting her hair fall from his touch to her shoulder.
His lips twitched into a half-smirk and he stepped around her, sending his next set of words down the privacy of their bond. “Feel free to join.” his dark, delicious laughter echoed after them and he continuing to his shower.
One moment Mallory was leading Regis back towards the north end of the estate the side that they habitated, leaving the south end for formal evens and business, and the next he’d been ripped from her grasp, pinned to the wall but a seething Alpha.
“What is wrong with you!?” The huntress demanded, tearing at the Alpha’s arm until he’d released Regis from his grasp. The Omega wore an expression of equal parts shock and confusion, but Mallory didn’t allow herself to linger before storming after her dark haired counterpart.
He whirled on her with a predatory precision that made even Mallory pause, contemplating if this was a battle worth fighting when the Alpha was in such a state of frustration - if it was a battle that she’d even have a chance at winning.
He was closing in on her quickly, forcing Mallory to take a few steps back in retreat to counter his fast approach. “No, Eero, I don’t like playing when you act like an entitled asshole all of a sudden.” The girl hissed.
Maybe insulting the already vexed Alpha had been a mistake.
In the blink of an eye the man had shoved open a door, herding Mallory inside and sliding the lock home behind them. Her Hunter’s senses screamed awake at the threat, eyes taking in the room and marking any exit routes in an instant. He’d corralled her into some kind of music room, expensive looking instrument strewn about throughout the space. One door. A wall of windows to her back. The only easy exit locked shut and on the other side of the glaring Alpha.
Mallory felt her pulse quicken as Eero approached her, a predatory gleam in his eye. Her breath caught in her throat as he gripped her neck, though the windpipe crushing squeeze she’d expected never came. Instead, he’d tilted her face upwards to meet his gaze. Mal hardly recognized the man she’d came to call friend in this state of frenzy. In all of the time Mallory had known the Alpha he had always been so cool, calm, and collected - even when she’d been poisoned during their journey to Vadona his reaction had been a controlled expression of icy rage.
Now? Eero seemed the definition of unhinged.
His normally cool exterior had been replaced by pupils blown so wide that blackness nearly covered his entire iris to the point that Mal could hardly find any of his usual stormy blue in his gaze, his cheeks were tinted a flushed red, and his jaw clenched so hard that the huntress feared that he would break his teeth before long.
Conflicting feelings battled their way through Mallory’s consciousness as she observed the shift in Eero. His grip on her remained firm, possessive, yet the glide of his thumb along her throat and jaw became gentle. His mind no longer radiated the animalistic rage it had only moments before, but had been replaced by something she couldn’t quite put her finger on.
“I don’t understand what you’re going on about-“ Mallory began, her words cut off in a gasp as Eero hoisted her onto the grand piano behind them. He’d positioned himself snuggly between her legs, and despite her frustration Mallory couldn’t deny the yearning that instantly returned when she felt his thick erection protruding between her legs, straining against the confines of his slacks.
Her mouth watered at the sight, bottom lip reeling between her teeth as his words turned guttural, barely recognizable, and the gleam in his eyes turned into something predatory. He slid a hand down the front of her torso in brazen possessiveness, ripping her dress wide open with a single tug.
“Is that it?” Mallory demanded, eyes narrowing on the Alpha in annoyance despite the quickening of her breaths and obvious desire pooling between her legs. “Is this some kind of jealousy-fueled Alpha thing? Because just because we have fun together doesn’t mean you have some kind of wolfy claim on me and I’ll touch whoever I damn please-“
He didn’t appear to be listening, not as he bracketed her waist, calluses scraping her skin as he tilted her back, and Mallory let him lay her on the piano. She propped herself up on her elbows as he pulled away, graceful as an ebbing tide, hands running from her torso to her thighs that quivered in anticipation.
Her body had betrayed her, wholly betrayed her as every thought left her mind at the sight of Eero Adrastos sinking to his knees between her legs, like a man ready to give penance and worship at the alter of her body. Mallory no longer remembered what she was saying, wasn’t sure if she even cared anymore as her nerves zeroed in on his touch, skimming along the edges of her panties before he released her from them wholly.
Mallory knew just as well as Eero did that she’d fallen into his snare the moment he’d ran his finger down the center of her core, feeling the moisture that’d gathered there for him. She propped herself up on her elbows for a better view, eyes dipping downwards to find Eero’s amused gaze already looking up at her. Pure male arrogance was written all over his face. She couldn’t breathe properly with that stare fixed on her. That stare that told her he scented everything going on in her body.
Her nipples pebbled under that stare.
“I would argue that I was on my very best behavior tonight.” Mallory panted, desperate for any kind of friction as the Alpha remained just out of reach.
He wanted her to beg. Mallory refused.
“If I remember correctly, the other part of that fantasy was for you to beg for me.” Mal offered, hips shifting in a needy little twitch as the man before her refused to give her what she so desperately wanted, what she needed from him.
Mallory was just about to open her mouth to demand he hurry up when his tongue ran between her folds, circling her clit slowly. A loud, desperate moan echoed around the room, and Mallory hardly even realized the noise came from herself until she felt his shoulders move in a smug chuckle.
“Jackass.” She breathed.
Her hand slid into his hair for something to hold on to just as he gripped one of her thighs and hoisted her leg over his shoulder, granting him fuller access to the apex between her thighs. Eero took his time tasting her, feeling her creeping closer and closer to her peak but refusing to let it arrive so soon. His tongue traced lazy circles around her clit while his hands kneaded her hips in their grip, forcing them against the piano so she couldn’t buck against his face, despite her best efforts. Each time he’d feel her start to writhe, start to get too close to her end, he would move away, sliding back to her entrance or kissing her thighs. He edged her closer and closer without letting her orgasm take hold until he had her a writhing, panting, mess.
Mallory didn’t even need to be looking at his face to realize how arrogant he must have been right now, not that she could with it buried between her thighs.
“Gods, please,” Mallory panted, the words coming out as more of a pathetic sob than a request. A thin sheen of sweat coated her body, her legs quivering in frustration as Eero continually denied the release she so desperately needed.
Maybe the Gods weren’t who Mallory should be begging, the girl suddenly concluded, all pride dissolving from her consciousness.
“Please, Eero, I’m so close.” The huntress whined, tugging at the strands of his dark hair she’d knotted her fingers through for emphasis. Eero only chuckled softly, cruel, as he withheld that all-out, unhinged orgasm that she craved. “Anything,” Mallory finally conceded in a beg, this time her words a velvet caress through his mind. “I’ll do anything.”
Eero unleashed himself, head dipping back down between her legs and feasting like a man who’d been starved his entire life. Mallory clamped a hand over her mouth to keep from shouting as Eero drove his tongue back into her, then dragged it all the way up to her clit. His teeth clamped down gently, and her eyes rolled back into her head as she saw stars.
Tongue and teeth and satisfied rumbles all combined into a maelstrom of pleasure that had Mallory grinding against him. The Alpha gripped her thighs hard enough to bruise and she loved it, needed it; she drove her hips into his face, pushing his tongue into her and her brain and body lit up like she'd been set aflame and oh gods, oh gods, oh gods—
Mallory’s back arched clear off of the piano as her orgasm crashed into her without warning, the stiletto of her heel digging into the hard muscles of Eero’s back as she desperately tried to move her hips to ride out the ebbing waves of pleasure on his face.
Mallory was still reeling as Eero removed his mouth from her, leaning back whilst wearing the smuggest expression she’d ever seen. Mal met Eero’s blazing gaze, her chest heaving, head a dizzy, starry mess as she slid from the top of her piano back to stable - albeit mildly jello-like - legs.
She didn’t utter a single word as she stripped the tuxedo jacket from Eero’s large frame, draping it over her own shoulders instead. Pulling the oversized jacket closed in the front to shield the worst of her torn dress, Mallory finally met the Alpha’s confused gaze.
With a satisfied click of her tongue, Mal offered the larger man a sinister smirk as she made a show of allowing her gaze to drop to the tension across the zipper of his slacks, his own desire still on clear display. “Thanks for the ride, Alpha.” She chirped pleasantly, smuggly, as she turned on her heal and strode from the room, aiming for her own bedroom across the estate.
As if the post-orgasm-clarity had finally settled her frazzled mind, Mallory was mortified at the simpering, begging, imbecile she’d turned into under the Alpha’s touch, and was desperate to put some space between them.
The shift that was taking over his mind, body, and soul felt like a building that was on the verge of collapsing in on itself and his emotions went haywire as a result. In the back of Eero’s mind, he knew. That suspicious and in-tune part of him knew what was happening to him, but he would fight against it tooth and nail until it was no longer possible. The option would not be his own, but a deeper more celestial part of his soul had found what it was unconsciously looking for since the day he was born. Like the invisible roots to an ancient tree, reaching and tangling into the earth, latching and searching for a source of nutrients for survival — all wolves had them. Eero just refused to let his roots extend any further than arms reach.
Until now.
As his veins seemed to expand and the blood inside rose to a boiling point, the Alpha stared daggers into Regis and Mallory’s backs as she hooked her arm through the Omega’s and began walking with him toward the exit of the ballroom. Eero’s chest heaved, not only at the comment she made out loud but the one she shot down the bond not a moment later.
All he saw was red now and his pack members were not ignorant of it. Thomas stepped toward his Alpha, eyeing him with careful precision as they moved out of the ballroom. Once they made it through the threshold and the heavy doors swung shut behind them, Thomas reached out a hand, nearly placing it on Eero’s shoulder when he spun on him, eyes shooting a warning glare not to go there. Thomas stiffened and Azalea came up to his side, grabbing his hand, eyes filled with anger and confusion at Eero’s sudden coldness.
Eero didn’t waste any time as turned back around to find Regis and Mallory didn’t stop for a second glance back as they moved through the large corridor. Clenching his jaw, Eero started after them again, the others staying back ways away after seeing the uniquely fragile mood he was in. His long strides carried him around the corner they rounded and the rest felt like a blur, his movements swift and clear-cut. Eero had Regis pinned to the wall, blind rage clouding any judgment he should have had. A snarl tore free from the Alpha and Regis submitted, head turning slightly away from his bared teeth, his eyes holding his own long enough for something in the Omega to register. Something that hadn’t even registered to Eero yet.
As if a silent conversation had been said through body language, Eero let go of Regis and without so much as a glance toward Mallory, he stormed down the hall by himself the rest of the way to the North end of the large estate.
Feeling the burning glare of Mallory’s eyes on him, Eero shifted his storm-filled gaze to meet hers shamelessly. “What,” he snapped. “Now you don’t like playing with the Alpha anymore?” his tone was purposeful — a taunt. The sound of the other's footfalls approaching entered Eero’s ears and without a second thought, he was moving toward Mallory, herding her backward. Every step he took closer, she’d take one step back as he anticipated and once she was near to the wall — or in this case, the door he was leading her to, he reached behind her for the knob, shoving it open. His other hand was gripping her waist to keep her from crashing to the floor by the motion. A quick spin had the door closing behind them, trapping the two of them in the privacy of a dark instrumental practice room.
Blue eyes glinted against the moonlight that cast through the large bay windows. Eero had yet to take his eyes off of her, and his pulse throbbed against his chest, and in the cords of his neck. She was still staring at him like he was some sort of monster, but it only seemed to fuel him. Like she was his prey, he stalked up to her, one hand grabbing her throat, but he didn’t squeeze like he knew she anticipated. Instead, he slowly tilted her chin up, looking over her features for a long moment, assessing her. As his eyes lingered over her face, the final piece fell into place and for a minute, he swore his heart stopped altogether, and all the boiling fires that ignited inside of him were doused, leaving him cold as ice. Something close to infatuation swelled inside of him as he stared at Mallory, and the scowl that was still marking his face nearly faltered. Nearly.
“I told you, Mallory. You are playing a dangerous game.” he finally said to her, hand still clutching beneath her chin. His dark glittering eyes were far from forgiving, but something new sat in them. A glimmer of possession. His entire being seemed to bow down to her and that feeling was unlike anything he had ever felt before. “A dangerous game with a dangerous man.” he paused for a moment, his thumb stroking the soft skin of her neck before he let go and in an instant, he was grabbing Mallory by her hips.
Behind them was a large grand piano that he took complete advantage of. Lifting Mallory off her feet, Eero plopped her down onto the black dust-covered lid of it. He stepped forward, positioning himself between her legs.
“And now the game has gone too fucking far,” he said suddenly, eyes glaring down at her. His hands had drifted to her thighs, and there, he did squeeze. “And there is no going back, do you understand?” Of course, she didn’t. How could she? So, he explained.
“I don’t want to see another man's hands on you— I won’t see another man's hands on you.” Following suit to his words, his hands rose up her thighs, gripping her so that he could tug her closer against him, desire swelling inside of him once more. It pooled between his legs, making him throb once more for her. “Because if I do, I’ll have no choice but to show them what is fucking mine.” his voice rang out in a low growl, his eyes darkening with lust. Grabbing hold of her dress, the Alpha found the slit in it and tore it open wider, stopping it just below her navel. Peeling back the satin, his eyes narrowed in on the ruby-colored lingerie. Lined with lace and sheer as tissue, the wolf found himself capturing his bottom lip in his teeth, biting down hard to keep himself from going absolutely feral.
The desire that he was feeling. That thirst— the need to have her was all-consuming. Reaching out, he splayed his palm against her stomach, tenderly shoving her down so that she was laying on the lid of the piano. He then brought himself down to his knee before her, fingertips gliding across the waistband of her lacey coverage. “I also don’t take kindly to your tone with me earlier, Little Red.” his tone held a slight edge to it, fingers tracing the lace all the way down and around her inner thigh, his lips twitching at a hint of a smirk at the evidence of her arousal gleaming near the edges. “It would probably be foolish of me to give in to your little fantasies of me on my knees. I don’t like to reward bad behavior.” her reaction only made his smirk grow, his fingers drawing a tormenting invisible line down her core, feeling the dampness through the lingerie as he did.
“But as I said, I quite like it when you beg.” his words were a dangerous purr and then he slowly peeled the fabric away from her body, thumb brushing across the bud of her sex. “What do you think, Mallory?” the Alpha knew it was over for him, but did she?
It wasn’t every day a lone Alpha imprinted on the huntress daughter of his pack's greatest enemy.
Mallory disguised her frustration with an amused smile as Eero Adrastos so easily thwarted her attempt at humiliation and instead ended up with a handful of her ass and a concealed hard-on. The huntress tutted her lips once, curling her fingers around his protruding bicep as he moved them to the dance floor after his crude albeit amusing comment of his appreciation of her begging.
“I’d quite like to see you beg.” Mallory returned, challenge dripping from her voice that traveled between that shared link to their minds.
“On your knees, perhaps.” Mal mused, faux innocence shrouding her tone.
“Between my legs.”
Satisfaction radiated from the auburn haired beauty as she watched the smooth strides of the Alpha hiccup slightly at her words, his throat bobbing in response to her bold statement. Her sapphire eyes twinkled with amusement, with playfulness despite the warning glare he’d passed her at her antics.
She didn’t care that she was playing a dangerous game, as he’d warned her just moments ago. Because if this were to be a game of wills, judging by the constant flitting of Eero’s gaze to her lips, Mallory was fairly confident that it wouldn’t be her resolve to break first.
“And I’m winning.” The Huntress returned, a lips curled into a smug smirk.
Goosebumps traveled down the length of her exposed spine at his touch, a trail forming across each plain of skin he ran those calloused fingers along. The two settled in an opening at the center of the dance floor and his once gentle grip turned firm, solidly guiding. She could feel the strength of his hands against her flesh, not really rough, but not exactly gentle either as he lead them into their first dance.
And as the violins began their sweeping song, a beckoning back-and-forth, Eero moved as if his very breath were timed to the music. Mallory went with him, and it was clear that he knew the dance’s nuances and exact notes, as he flawlessly guided her through the steps. There was no doubt that Eero had been trained in the formal styles of dance during his childhood, and he didn’t let the Mallory’s shock at his precision go unnoticed. “I didn’t expect you to be so good.” She admitted aloud, a little breathlessly as the melodies and countermelodies battled into a crescendo. Mallory, to her credit, at least kept up.
Mal held his eyes throughout each step, let him feel her supple body, how pliant it was as she arched into a cluster of notes. His hand tightened on her, fingers digging into the groove of her spine, and she let a small smile rise to her red-painted lips.
Mallory was still savoring the firm grip of his hands along her body when Eero flung her outwards in an exaggerated twirl, hardly giving her time to recover before ripping her back to him, an arm already stretched behind her to catch her in a dramatically low dip. A handful of bystanders who’d been watching were already clapping at their performance as Eero righted her on her feet.
Regis had appeared only a moment later, gracefully cutting in and directly Eero back towards the High Alpha’s as he assumed the role of Mallory’s dance partner for the time being.
“I’ve been waiting to steal you away for myself all night, Red.” The omega chirped playfully, snagging them each a glass of champagne from a passing waiter’s tray to quickly down before leading her into the next waltz. “You look absolutely sinful” As conversations between Mallory and Regis typically went, the huntress spent the majority of it laughing. The two quietly jabbered back and forth while they danced, though Mallory couldn’t help her gaze from continually darting to Eero and the other High Alphas, whose faces were pinched and hands waved whilst they argued.
“Is everything okay?” Mal tried tentatively, but was dutifully ignored.
Regis, in an attempt at copying Eero’s dramatic twirl during the previous dance, flung Mallory out from his side but fumbled the return, yanking her rather ungracefully back to him in the middle of a spin. The pair had ended with Mallory’s back pulled flush against the Omega’s chest, his hands crossed across the small of her waist as they combusted into a fit of laughter.
Mallory felt Eero’s temper flare well before she ever saw him. His anger was almost palpable, seeping from that shared ribbon of consciousness that connected their minds. A quick survey of the room revealed the Alpha tearing towards them, a hint of color to his cheeks and pupils blown wide in rage as he approached them.
The song began to come to a close, as if the orchestra could sense the impending doom and didn’t care to provide the soundtrack to whatever catastrophe was about to occur. Regis extended his arm, allowing Mallory one more giggle fueled twirl before their dance came to an end. Much to her surprise, it wasn’t Regis’ arms that she ended up in as the dance reached it’s finale, but Eero’s firm grip as he snatched her away from his Omega.
“Come to ruin my fun already?” Mallory tried, her tone begging Eero to play with her again, to go back to their fun little game of cat and mouse. Instead, she was met with the tension filled stare down between Regis and Eero. The two held each others gaze for what felt like an eternity before Regis finally averted his eyes, glancing to Mallory for a brief moment before looking back to his Alpha. The rage rolling off of Eero was still prevalent, and in that moment Mallory realized she was no longer watching a dynamic between two friends, but instead the wild heirarchy between an Alpha and his Omega.
Eero radiated pure dominance, daring someone, anyone to challenge him.
Mal took the bait.
“Oh, enough with your brooding.” Mallory huffed with a calculating squint, linking her arm through Regis’ as she steered them towards the doors. "Go have your cock-fight somewhere else, the rest of us would like to enjoy our night." From the corner of her eye, Mal could see the Tahtia, Thomas, and Azalea flanking them from either side of the room, all equally eager to get their Alpha out of the room before he exploded in front of everyone.
Mallory’s sultry voice was like a silken ribbon caressing the innermost walls of his subconscious. Her reply was nothing short of what he expected from her either, though the sparkle that danced in those eyes as she tilted her head back against his shoulder, that wasn’t expected. Nevertheless, his eyes met hers with a look that said, “I don’t believe you for a minute”.
Calculating in his head, he refused to believe that the subtle widening of her legs, the hitched breaths, and the small noises she was emitting were natural response. A dark, low chuckle echoed down the bridge between their minds. Blue eyes flickered down to her legs, the skin of her inner thigh becoming warmer the higher it rose toward her apex.
“Natural is the scent you radiate, sure, but that sweet little noise you made? I’d hardly say that was a natural response.”
As soon as the words left, his attention was stolen by the movement of her hand as it descended the length of his leg. Those long slender fingers stroked along his limb with such precision, his chest tightened in a slow inhale when they then rose back up his thigh. Her knuckles running along his length caused his cock to throb in gratification. There was a dark glint in his eyes and when Mallory shifted slowly in his lap, he let her, taking note of that smug look on her face. Though it might have been only fair of her to take advantage of his own arousal, it didn’t please him to feel that radiating sense of satisfaction she was sending down the bond without even realising. She was proud of herself and her laughter inside of his mind was more than confirmation of it. Eero arched a dark brow at her.
“Natural response.” he threw her words back at her, his voice smug.
If he didn’t know any better, he would have said Mallory was rather enjoying her role in all of this. The way she happily danced her finger down his chest, like a cat playing with a toy. Eero watched her with the faintest glimmer of amusement on his face. She seemed to be everywhere now. As she straddled him in his throne, her hand dangled along his shoulder, toying with his hair, and with her hips positioned the way they were, he knew she could feel his hardness against her. So dangerously close to where it wanted to be.
Mallory seemed to be looking at him with a brief expression that he recognized all too well. Devilish intent filled her eyes and she jutted out that bottom lip so expertly at him before pleading for a dance. Oh yes, she knew exactly what she was doing with that one. Eero had to admit, he was the faintest bit impressed with the huntress.
Shifting beneath her, his chest rose and fell with an exasperated sigh. The Alpha gave Mallory a once over, fingers wrapping around her own as her pointer slid off his bottom lip. As he stared into her eyes, there was a dangerous flame burning in those stormy depths, a warning look. It faded from them as quickly as it had come, and he placed her hand onto his shoulder, mirroring her other one. With a swift movement of his own hands, he grabbed Mallory around her ass, each hand cupping it tightly while he rose from his throne with her. Once standing, he slowly lowered her down in front of him, their bodies pressing to one another. Staring down at her, he used the blockade of her dress to slowly adjust his cock into the waistband of his briefs. For a moment, as her scent clung to him and the back of his hand brushed against her midsection, seduction gleamed in his eyes which darted between her gaze and her lips hungrily.
“I quite like when you beg,” he said aloud, his voice came out smooth as liquid sex and Eero was taking her hips, spinning her around and with his chest, gently nudged her toward the steps leading off the dais.
Once on the dancefloor, Eero extended his arm to her, letting her snake her own through it. The two of them moved through the sea of bodies which gave them a wide berth as they went. “You’re playing a dangerous game, Sinclair.” he sent through the bond, halting them when they reached an opening. The wolf turned toward her, one hand finding hers while the other slid down to the small of her exposed back. His fingers roamed over her skin for a moment, settling against the curve of her spine. Dancing wasn’t something that Eero enjoyed in the least, so not only did she try to expose his arousal to the world, but she was making him partake in yet another activity he would have gladly sat out of.
As if on some invisible que, the orchestra’s instruments diluted themselves into a sensual collection of strings and piano. The sounds complimented each other as if two souls intertwining and dancing around one another. It almost sounded as if each sound challenged another, like a silent arguement. How fitting.
Eero led Mallory through their dance, their legs stepping in unison as they moved across the floor. Glancing around, he took note of the eyes that lingered on them and then returned his eyes to the auburn haired goddess before him. He remained unbothered, simply focusing on her instead. Again, all he took from the stares was that the plan was working. That’s all it was. A plan, he reminded himself.
“Are you pleased with yourself?” the wolf asked as he skillfully drew her outward, casting her and the tindrels of her dress into a airy spin. Once she was twirled, he was recollecting her into his arms, their chests becoming flush to each other. A slow sinful smirk formed against his lips at the expression that casted across her face. “You seem surprised.” he muttered lowly, continuing to guide her. Any step that she may not of anticipated, he would adjust himself, placing each movement in such a way that any move she made in the dance would be deemed correct.
The song had begun descending, coming up to its finale. The build was like a ladder that was attempting to reach the stars and Mallory was brought across the floors into one final twirl, but this time, as she came back to him. He was side stepping, throwing his free arm out to catch the dip of her back as he brought her into a deep dip. The breath seemed to almost expel completely from her chest and he stared down at her for a moment, taking in the sparkle in those eyes and the way the waves of her hair, no matter where they flung sat perfectly. His eyes then dropped for a second time to her lips, lingering there. Those around them began clapping and cheering and he glanced at them in annoyance before drawing her back to steady feet. Releasing her, Eero straightened his jacket and tie, averting his gaze entirely from Mallory.
Regis appeared at his side, as if he knew that he was in need of a breath of fresh air. Only it wasn’t that at all. The male nodded his chin toward the thrones and Eero’s eyes followed.
“Ahren is stirring up some trouble, I think you’re going to want to check it out.” the blonde omega stated and Eero filled with irritation. Of course. He would have been stupid to think that there wouldn’t be some sort of hiccup. Especially with the level of suspicion the High Alpha’s always had, regardless of the situation.
“Watch her,” Eero said to him and Regis stepped beside Mallory, waggling his eyebrows at her.
The Alpha then moved back toward the dais with precision in each step. Once he reached the top, he was greeted by the bickering of Ahren and Namira.
“You’re being foolish and naive, whose to say he can be trusted?”
“I’m not saying —” Namir was cut off by Eero’s presence and she spun around, stiffening.
“Don’t let me interrupt.” Eero stated cooly.
“What game are you playing, mutt?” Ahren spat, apparently giving up on any form of confinement of his disliking.
“This land belongs to me by blood. I have every right to stand here. More so than you.” he growled out.
"You left!" Ahren said. Namir snarled next, cutting between the two men.
“Not here, boys.” she glared between them, red eyes burning with warning.
“Why the human?” Ahren pressed, ignoring the warning.
“Jealous?” Eero snapped and Ahren lunged for him.
“Enough!” Namir’s skin rippled, the beast sitting beneath threatening to burst from within and she shoved them apart. “I don’t want to see you two so much as glaring at each other for the rest of the night, do I make myself clear?” her words were thick with venom and Ahren’s nostrils flared before he turned and stormed off the dais.
“You should keep your dog on a leash.” Eero muttered, turning to excuse himself as well when his eyes landed across the crowd at Mallory laughing in Regis’ arms as they danced.
The world was shifting off of its axis, the ground sliding out from under his feet. It felt like falling. Plummeting, actually. Like there was a gust of air slamming against him as gravity shoved him further and further down. And all at once, just like the flash flood when he and Mallory stood inside the treehouse of the estate. He felt every single nerve ending in his body catch fire, a tsunami washing over his entire being. Misfires went off in his brain and his pupils dilated, his fingers curling into slow fists at his sides. The wolf that slept inside of him rose and his claws sunk deep into his chest, clawing down the walls like it was the bars to a cage. Raising one hand to his heart, he wondered if maybe he was dying. If someone had somehow shot him directly through the heart and he was dying. Slowly, he stared at his hand over his chest and it was dry. No blood. No wound.
Looking back up. He could smell Mallory from where he stood. That sweet, balsamic, sandalwood aroma returned. He could practically taste her. And when he found her face. She seemed to almost shine there. He took a step back, adrenaline lining his body and his mouth went dry. So much confusion latched onto him and wouldn’t let go. Of what was happening. What he was feeling. Why he was feeling it.
And then he was moving forward. Through the crowd. Shoving anyone too slow out of his way, he finally reached the two of them and the sudden anger he felt toward Regis was lethal. When Regis twirled Mallory, Eero stepped in front of him, capturing her as she came back. Regis blinked once, then twice, but Eero was glaring at him now.
“We need to leave.” he said suddenly and Regis only nodded, glancing between the two of them.
Eero’s eyes met her own blue hues for the briefest moment before he left his pack to stroll between the great white pillars, to the throne that was his by blood and sacrifice and might. Mallory’s own blood sang at the sight of him stepping into his rightful place, at the power that thrummed from him and the sheer magnificence of the man settling into his throne for the first time.
Gone was the man who had calmed her from a night terror, there was no sign of the boy who’d splashed with her in the pond, or even the beloved Alpha she’d seen in the streets of Vedona. The full impact of him threatened to sweep her away.
Here was the Big Bad Wolf she’d been warned of.
Eero Adrastos smiled at her. It was a polished smile full of gleaming white teeth, and reeked of court trained charm. Sprawled across the throne, he had his chin propped by a hand, the picture of male arrogance. The man she saw now wasn’t the same man she’d grown a friendship with these past weeks of travel and living amongst his pack, nor was it same war-hardened beast who’d stolen her away in the night and locked her away in his home. No, this man looked every bit the young spoiled bachelor with too much power that the other Alpha’s thought him to be.
For the briefest moment, even Mallory wondered if this was who he’d always been, and she’d just had blinders on for all this time.
Mallory waited at the foot of the dias for her invitation, her eyes lowered in submission. She felt his gaze while Eero drug his eyes over her, and Mal couldn’t help but wonder if it wasn’t entirely for show when they glazed a bit. With a curled finger, the Alpha beckoned her to him. Mallory responded with a trained shy smile, her feet carrying her up the few steps and across the short distance to the Alpha.
And with a tug at her waist, he’d perched her on his lap.
Mallory lowered her eyes, her kohl darkened lashes tickling her cheeks. He clicked his tongue in approval, his lips brushing against that oh-so-sensitive spot just below her ear. How he’d managed to learn her weaknesses so quickly, Mal would never know. The act earned a small whimper from the girl, the redness on her cheeks springing forward at the noise. She knew that everyone noticed the track of his fingers, the predatory angle of his head as he whispered “good girl,” in her ear.
His hand slid higher up her thigh, finding the skin near her exposed to hip to fixate on, the proprietary touch of a male who knew that he owned somebody body and soul. Mallory knew that this was coming, that to play these games was the only way their story would be convincing enough for the High Alpha’s to decide that Mal truly was of no importance and to stop their snooping. Yet she hadn’t expected it to feel so real, hadn’t expected their hostility towards one another to fade away so soon and leave room for temptation to take root.
But still, Mallory leaned into his touch, leaned back into his hard, warm body. She was pressed so snugly against him that she could feel the deep rumble of his voice as he at last addressed the rest of the court, all of the people who’d stopped their milling about to watch them, and instructed them to resume the festivities as if he’d just taken notice that they’d even paused.
And while the music resumed and the dancing started once again, Mallory was well aware that people were still watching. Even as they ate and drank, even as some flitted about the room dancing with ever changing partners, people were watching. She sat on his lap, his own personal plaything, his every touch visible to them… and yet it might as well have only been the two of them.
A dull roaring began to fill her ears, drowning out everything but that touch on the inside of her leg as he found a new area of exposed skin to explore. Mallory’s breath hitched as he moved his fingers along the inside of her thigh, reaching higher and higher with each long, luxurious sweep of his fingers across her sensitive skin. And the scent of him - citrus and sea and musk, damn him. The huntress' legs fell wider open of their own accord, her head dropping back to expose her neck as she rested it against his broad shoulder. A sweet sigh escaped her, eyes fluttering shut at the sensations racing through her.
Mal knew he noticed, had felt that shift from a playful game of roleplay to true arousal, and couldn’t deny the icy shroud of embarrassment that sleuthed over her at the thought.
If only her father could see her now, Mallory thought, the whore of an Alpha - the Alpha of a pack that they’d been warring with for generations… Hodge Sinclair would quite literally have a stroke. But a small part of Mal knew that was why she had agreed to this stupid plan in the first place, because she agreed that it could temporarily ensure her safety, but also because she knew that word would also likely get back to her father, and he’d be so enraged that he would come for her.
But, sitting on the Alpha’s lap with his fingers inching dangerously high up her thigh, Mallory wondered if that was even something that she wanted anymore.
As if the bastard wolf could read her mind, Eero’s voice whispered through her mind with a taunt - and if she wasn’t mistaken, even his deep vibrato sounded huskier than it normally did. The corners of her mouth ticked upward in amusement as she turned sparkling eyes back to him. Her mouth didn’t open as she returned a snarky comment of her own.
“Just because my body enjoys your groping doesn’t mean that I actually do. It’s a natural, physical response.”
Mallory drug a hand down Eero’s thigh, feeling the warrior’s strength hidden there beneath his slacks. The need to touch him, to feel him was overwhelming, and she drug her hand back up in a long, idle stroke. It was there that the back of her knuckles brushed against the hardened length of him barely concealed by his pants. With a quirk of her eyebrow, Mallory couldn’t deny the slightest smirk as she rotated to face him, her arms draped lazily over his shoulders as her fingers toyed at the curl of hair at the nape of his neck.
“You certainly don’t feel angry with me anymore.” She laughed down that mental bridge, the satisfaction written all over her face at their shared compromise.
And to drive the final nail in the coffin, Mallory drug a slow finger down the Alpha’s chest, her bottom lip rolling out into a faux pout. “You don’t plan to make me your pretty little ornament all night, do you?” She spoke aloud, her finger tracing back up his chest, dragging lightly along his jaw and across his lips. “You’ll dance with me, won’t you?” She feigned innocence. “Please, Alpha?” She begged.
Yes, let him stand up with his erection in front of the High Alphas, in front of his friends and his pack. If Eero wanted to play the game of temptation and embarrassment, then Mallory would ensure that she’d win.
The Alpha’s nimble fingers grazed the ebony band that was inked into his skin. Sun rays cast through the holes of the tree tops that swayed back and forth. The light gleamed off of Eero’s golden skin while he assessed the marking —attempting to make something of it. Though he had reeled himself back from his fit of pure chaotic rage toward the girl, it didn’t change the fact that he now had to bear a tattoo created and bound by magic. Magic that tied him to someone who was supposed to be a sworn enemy.
In the forest, only the sound of nature could be heard around him. The singing of birds, and the rustling of pine needles and leaves as smaller creatures roamed through them. Eero excused himself from the house hours ago, shifting into the wolf that sat just beneath his flesh as he tried to exhaust the adrenaline that was still thrumming through his veins from all that happened between himself and Mallory in such a short amount of time. Mostly, he wanted to know what it would mean for him now. How it actually connected them. Sure, he knew minor details of such a thing, but never had he needed to delve deeper into any of the information that he now wished he had.
Regis asked him earlier if he felt any different. He didn’t. Until all of the anger and turmoil inside of him simmered. Then he felt it. That. . . place? A place that he had never been before. Not a physical place, but almost mental. Like there was some sort of invisible bridge of untouched world inside of him now. He didn’t bother toying with where that bridge led to. Just the idea was enough to make his insides churn with irritation.
After a while longer of contemplation and — in all honesty — avoidance, Eero’s body was once again transformed into the multi-toned wolf standing at nearly six feet on all fours. Wide paws left imprints as he sprung himself into a run, fur bristling against the wind he created. Unfortunately, he wasn’t allowed to ignore people or anything for that matter today. The Harvest Moon Event was approaching quickly and as the returning son and now Alpha of Vadona, the option of not showing up was non-negotiable. As much as Eero didn’t like events such as this one, he wouldn’t have minded being forced to go so much if it wasn’t for the fact that Mallory would not only have to be there but would be the star of the show in a way that now, with things how they were between them, he wasn’t sure would go well.
Eero shifted swiftly as he approached the estate and when he entered through the foyer, Tahtia was quick to jump on his heels. If he was still in his wolf form, his hackles would have risen in annoyance.
“Uhm? Where have you been?” she tsked, hands busy with fastening glistening silver clips into her waves of dark hair. “You smell like dirt, you’re not dressed, and there are already guests beginning to arrive on the south end of the estate.”
The Alpha barely glanced over a broad shoulder at her incessant carping. Instead of responding to her, he continued moving across the polished floors toward the staircase. Tahtia released a low growl, but someone else caught her attention thankfully. She began snapping her fingers at Regis, making the male turn to her with a raised eyebrow.
“I know you’re not snapping at me,” he muttered with little amusement and Tahtia pointed toward Eero. “Make sure he finds his suit, go,” she shoved Regis into step with Eero who rolled his eyes, moving toward his bedroom.
“Contrary to popular belief, I don’t need you to dress me,” Eero said, throwing a hardened look at Regis who was still walking beside him down the corridor.
“I know that asshole,” Regis growled, glancing over his shoulder. “But if I go back that way, she’ll find something to yell at me about next and I already saw the rant she gave Thomas about his tie.” the Omega explained, and that actually managed to make the Alpha’s lips twitch into a faint smirk of understanding.
“For someone so short, she sure knows how to tower over all of us when it counts,” Eero commented and Regis snorted in agreement before patting his back and continuing down the hall, leaving Eero to change for the event.
* * *
Eero ran his hands along the smooth lapels of his black suit, the only splash of color being the deep crimson tie. He couldn’t remember the last time that he wore a suit. It had always just been sneakers and jeans. Deep blue hues found themselves in the body-length mirror across the room, a strand of inky damp hair falling over his brow with the movement. Knowing what the High Alphas expected of him and his return had been a heavy weight across his shoulders, but now with having to protect Mallory on top of it all — it was like any and all plans that he once had were flipped upside down and right was wrong or maybe wrong was right.
After a while of hesitation, the Alpha stepped out of his room and into the hall, heading to meet with the pack waiting downstairs. He could hear their murmuring voices as he approached and his eyes scanned each of them. Tahtia was dressed in a sage green floor-length tulle dress with low-shoulder sweeping sleeves. Standing beside her was Azalea, her dress was a ruched, pastel pink one-shoulder. Both Regis and Thomas cleaned up well, hair slicked back, dark suits and ties. For a pack that rarely saw the outside of a forest, they managed to look presentable.
“You both look beautiful,” Eero nodded to the girls who smiled. At least until Regis opened his mouth.
“We thought so,” he said with a grin, arm wrapping around Thomas’ shoulders.
“You’re rather handsome yourself, Alpha,” Azalea said while rolling her eyes at the other two males.
“One of us had to —” Eero began, but noticed all of their eyes were focused behind him, staring up at the staircase from which he came. Turning on his heel, his blue gaze landed on who they were fixating on as she slowly descended the steps.
Mallory’s curvesome figure was adorned in the darkest shade of black. The exposing dress clung to the more ample parts of her body while expertly showcasing the parts that left little to the imagination. Each step down that she took seemed to cast a glimmer of light reflecting from the satin, like stars against the night sky. His eyes followed the cascade of her auburn curls which bounced lightly with each movement, once they reached her feet, they went right back up as if swallowing her whole. Eero found her eyes meeting his own and he was clenching his jaw so tightly, he was sure his teeth would break under the pressure.
Warmth. It seemed to flood through his entire body, from head to toe, it rained over him like a relentless bout of lava and it caused his cheeks to flush and his limbs suddenly felt like they were tingling with a strong vibration. A vibration that was almost shoving at his back, forcing him in her direction. Though he was rather alarmed by the things that were happening to his body, he couldn’t tear his eyes off her. He only finally blinked when she paused for a moment, still holding his gaze. Then, her velvety voice entered his ears. Only her lips did not move and her voice seemed much closer than where she stood.
“You’re not still angry with me, are you?”
Eero’s eyes studied her for a moment while he registered what happened. Realization spread through him. That feeling that he had before with the bridge and that place between, it was the mark on his arm. Their bond. He heard of mind-speak with such magic, but never did he think he would experience such a thing in his lifetime. It was different from connecting with his pack in their wolf form. This was more intimate. Private. Like there was a world that only belonged to them and he could. . . feel her through it.
Once she continued to move, his throat bobbed softly, her scent filling his nose like a thick cloud. The scent made his insides stir to life. Regis’ whistle beside them snapped him out of the trance he felt he was in, but instead of responding to him, his eyes remained on Mallory who now stood beside him.
“I haven’t decided yet.” The words were sent right back down the bond from which her own had come. He really hadn’t decided. She violated his trust. His future. He should have been pissed beyond belief. He had been. But for some reason, one that he couldn’t pinpoint, he couldn’t stay full of rage. He couldn’t look at her right now and fight with her like the night she tattooed him.
Realizing that they were now considered stalling, Eero glanced over his pack once and took a step forward. The step that would lead them into the literal wolf's den.
When the pack entered the grand ballroom, the orchestra that could be heard outside of the doors seemed to explode with sound, now giving way to each instrument being used. Eero led the group across the polished flooring. All around them, chandeliers glittered above their heads, and lights illuminated the vast expanse of the room. Many mingling bodies littered the dancefloor and around the large dias which separated them all from the high ranks such as the High Alphas and Eero.
All of the thrones were occupied by the High Alphas already. Kenji and Namir were seated to the far right while Estella and Ahren were seated to the left. Eero’s throne was in between them. Dark crimson eyes found the pack immediately, as well as those in the crowd. Hushed whispers began floating about the room, Eero ignored them all, keeping his face neutral — nearly bored — as he stepped onto the dais. Most eyes were on him now, he could feel them burning into his body, but he refused to succumb to the pressure it caused, forcing his legs forward until he smoothly found his spot at the last throne. Kenji sneered at the sight of him, turning his gaze away while the others turned their attention toward Mallory.
The rest of the pack slowly spread out, taking their places around the thrones quietly and Eero’s eyes locked onto Mallory who was now exposed to the entire crowd atop the dias in front of the thrones. All at once, the orchestra slowed to a stop and everyone's attention was on them.
“Don’t be shy,” Eero curled a finger at her, his voice low and alluring. When she began stepping toward him, he waited for her to come up to his throne before casually drawing her down onto his lap. His lips brushed against the skin beneath her ear and he whispered to her, knowing the others could pick it up with their enhanced hearing. “Good girl.”
Namir blinked once at the action, almost as though she hadn’t expected it at all. As if she was wondering all along what his game plan would be, like she didn’t believe a word he said in the meeting and now it was all coming to smack her in the face. Kenji and Ahren weren’t the least bit impressed, their glares blatantly obvious. Estella on the other hand didn’t look at them, she kept her eyes anywhere else, whether it was disgust or embarrassment, he wasn’t sure. Didn’t care actually. Their plan was working.
“It’s a pleasure, Adrastos, to all of us, having you back in the city of Vedona.” Namir said, cutting through the tension clinging to the air.
Eero offered her a dark smirk, his fingertips dancing up along Mallory’s spine slowly, as though he didn’t have a care in the world aside from his precious pet perched in his lap. “The pleasure is mine,” he said absently, those dark blue depths sinking into Mallory entirely. His free hand found the open slit of her dress, just along her hip, his thumb stroked the skin there, slow and steady circles. Finally, he rose his eyes to stare at all those who eyed him with confusion, awe, suspicion, and excitement.
“Please, don’t stop the celebration on my watch. Drink. Play.” his hand on her back waved the orchestra to resume playing and as if on command, they did. Sound remerged from the instruments and singer and the crowd suddenly became full of chatter once more — he could only assume it was chatter of his return, but nonetheless, they were at least distracted.
“Only children play with their food,” Ahren muttered finally, his anger still visible.
Eero shot him a sharp look. “If your food tasted this delicious,” his hand was shifting, rising up her inner thigh now. He could feel the shiver that reverberated throughout her body and his eyes shifted to her briefly. It wasn’t the shiver that caught his attention, but the new aroma that shrouded her. Part of him found true delight in it. “you’d play with it too,” the Alpha smiled devilishly causing Ahren to release a low growling noise.
“You’re both acting like children,” Estella piped up with a hiss.
“If you’re jealous, Estella, I’m sure my lap has room for one more.” Eero shot and Estella’s nose crinkled before she rose to her feet and removed herself from the dias.
Reaching down the bond, Eero spoke to Mallory in a hushed tone, despite the privacy it provided them. “You’re doing an awful lot of fidgeting, Red.” on that note, his hand rose further, watching her body's reaction with amusement. “Something wrong?” Her scent was stronger now, and he knew it wasn’t her normal scent. It was arousal. The same arousal that was threatening to press against the fabric of his dress pants with each inhale he took of it.
The hours of the day ticked away hellishly slow. Mallory and Eero had situated themselves on complete opposite ends of the manor, and they’d stayed that way until it was nearly time for the ball. The rest of the pack had meandered between the two of them, though Mallory’s visits were few and far between. She couldn’t blame them for being angry with her after she’d assaulted their beloved and respected alpha, and even Regis, her lifeline amongst the others and fast friend, had barred his teeth at her when he’d passed her in the hall.
After readying herself, Mallory tried to fight the sudden urge to vomit as she approached the grand staircase at the center of the manor where the pack had agreed to meet. Despite Eero and his pack’s assurances that they would protect her if anything went wrong tonight, Mal couldn’t shake the feeling that she was a sacrificial lamb being lead to slaughter. The uneasiness ricocheted through her gut, and almost instinctually her mind’s consciousness toyed at the end of that thread that’d appeared after she’d bound herself to the Alpha. It had taken her a long while to even notice the mental link between their minds, it’s presence in her head so insidious that it was almost as if it’d been there all along and she’d just now became aware of it - and yet, she still hadn’t had the courage to fully explore it.
Even now, as she fretted over weather or not Eero planned to have her killed tonight, following that thread into the Alpha’s mind felt like a violation. No, she would just have to trust that the wolves were true to their words, and that they would protect her from the High Alphas and their comrades.
The High Alphas were already intrigued by Eero’s return to his ancestral home, and his resumption of control over the land - but they’d seemed even more curious when they’d discovered a human at his side. Ahren and Estella had already made their suspicion of her abundantly clear, and had undoubtedly met with the other High Alpha’s without Eero’s knowledge to discuss it. So, as Tahtia had suggested, Mallory would have to play the part of Eero’s human whore in an attempt to conceal who she really was - a huntress, the daughter of the their natural enemy..
Embarrassment creept up her neck at the thought, but the plan was a good one, and despite the fact that Mallory was pretty sure Tahtia had come up with the idea as a cruel joke to slight the redhead, it was likely their best bet. The roles were easy to fall into and make believable because they were partially already what the other Alpha’s assumed of them - Eero, the young new Alpha, taking charge of his late father’s wayward pack and whipping them back into obedience, the Alpha’s plaything and pet, a shiny pretty thing to show off and use until he grew bored of it, and his ruthless guards. The High Alpha’s thought of Eero as an arrogant, haughty, irresponsible young man who’d abandoned his father’s lands after his untimely death - but Mallory knew he was anything but that.
She’d paused at the top of the stairs, taking a deep, steadying breath before beginning her descent. Mallory was halfway down the stairs when she dared a look at the Alpha, finding the man’s cheeks flushed and pupils blown wide - with rage or something else entirely, she couldn’t be sure.
Finally, the auburn haired girl dared a test at their bargain. Finding that place in her mind that had the familiar scent of sea salt and citrus and reminded her of obsidian velvet and warmth, Mallory tugged at the thread that connected them. “You’re not still angry with me, are you?” She whispered innocently down the bond, watching the flicker of acknowledgement in the Alpha’s eyes as her voice surely lilted through his mind at the same moment.
There was something in his eyes, strikingly blue - the color of the rivers that ran through Veritus - and the way that they contrasted with his slicked back raven-black hair had made her pause.
He was achingly handsome in that black suit, and damn him for it.
Mallory wore a matching gown the color of night, a black so deep that it gobbled up the light and left her looking something like a shadow. The smooth satin of her sleeveless ensemble clung to her breasts and hips, while careful draping had left nearly her entire back exposed. Her hair had been left down in rippling auburn waves, and thin cuffs of solid gold glinted around her wrists. The bangles had been an heirloom of the Dii Lunae pack, traditionally worn by their Luna. They had been strategically loaned to Mallory for this particular occasion, a symbol to the High Alphas and their cronies that Mal was a valued guest to Eero and his pack, and not to mess with her.
Of course, Eero had brought her the bangles well before their fight, and Mal wasn’t sure that he still would’ve wanted her to wear them after their nasty encounter. Regardless, it was what they’d discussed, so she donned the cuffs anyways.
Mallory had darkened and lengthened her eyelashes, sweeping out an elegant, viscous line of kohl at the outer corner of each eye. Her lips she’d painted a blood red. She looked the part of a seductress, now she'd only have to act it.
Regis let out a low whistle in response to seeing Mallory take her position beside the Alpha, noting that they "made quite the pair." Mal was thankful for his attempt to break the tension building in the room. Eero and herself hadn't seen one another since the fight, since Mallory had violated his trust and forced the bargain that would leave them linked for the unforeseeable future. She didn't blame him for being angry with her - a part of her was angry with herself for ruining what had almost formed between them.
But she'd acted as caged animals do - reckless, and in fear.
As if an unspoken command had been given, the pack fell into a seamless formation as their Alpha lead them toward the grand event. Eero positioned himself at the front, Malloy a few steps behind with her head bowed, only stealing occasional glances through her lashes - the picture of obedience. Regis and Tahtia flanked her, with Azalea and Thomas taking up the rear. It came as no surprise that Mallory was situated in the middle, and the huntress couldn’t decide if it felt like she were being trapped in or protected.
They at last came to a grand ballroom of polished ivory. Intricate vines of foliage adorned by golden twinkling lights wrapped around the countless columns supporting the stained glass ceiling. It was so high up that it’s finer details were hidden to the human eye, but she knew it must have been a thing of wonder. At the far end of the room was a great dias that held five golden thrones, one for each of the High Alphas… and Eero.
Regis gave Mallory a reassuring brush of his knuckles across her back, nodding his head in her direction just once before the pack followed their Alpha onto the proverbial battlefield.
The beating of Eero’s heart halted before the faerie made its decision to kiss him. Stormy eyes stared at the sprite, its wings a quiet humming of fast-paced beats. When it blinked those small glittering eyes, head tilting slightly, he felt his body become dangerously still. Then he was kissed by the sprite.
It was nearly instantaneous, the applause of the crowd like a roaring in his ears. He lifted his gaze to watch as whispers traveled across the meadow. To be kissed by a sprite was not something that happened often. In fact, it happened so little that Eero chalked it up to be just a myth.
Eero craned his head to look at his pack, their eyes wide and surprised as they took him in, but his eyes went to Mallory, standing just behind them all. What he saw made his blood run cold. It made his stomach twist with an agonizing burning sensation that left his head spinning. She too was granted a kiss from a sprite. He tore his eyes away from her, focusing on the ground in front of him, a failed attempt to stabilize himself. The denial that swelled inside of him was thick and heavy enough to leave his chest feeling crushed under the weight. He refused. Refused to believe such a silly fairytale. That after years of not a single person being kissed by the migrating faeries, he and Mallory happened to be kissed the same night. The coincidence of it all was enough to make the Alpha’s skin pale and he was ready to leave the celebration.
His mood took a drastic turn for the worst.
* * *
To say he had become avoidant would have been an understatement. As soon as they returned to the estate, he was moving off to the confinement of his bedroom, shutting the door behind him.
Hours seemed to pass, his head swirling in the silence. He had been foolish he realized. Letting himself see Mallory as anything other than what she was. A huntress born into the bloodline that wanted to see his kind destroyed. She wasn’t his friend. All of those feelings that sprouted seemed to be snuffed out, replaced by a fit of fiery anger that seemed to always be burning within the depths of him.
When a knock sounded on his door, he opened it only to greet Mallory with an icy glare. When she tried to pry —to understand his sudden shift of emotions— he shut her out. Slamming the door in her face. When he could hear her footsteps carrying her away, he shut his eyes, back pressed to the door.
He soon convinced himself it was a mistake. The sprites. The myth. All of it was just a false idea. It didn’t mean anything. He didn’t have a mate. Couldn’t find it in himself to truly love anyone. Not after his father's death. Not after his mother's. People he loved had a habit of dying, of leaving or hurting him in some way. Having a mate wasn’t in the cards for him. He didn’t want one. Didn’t need one.
Eero mulled over his thoughts until they exhausted him. Just as he’d gotten himself ready for bed, tense body lowering onto the mattress, he heaved out a heavy sigh, his lids falling shut. A minute of silence passed and his hands ran over the smooth sheets beneath him. It was the closest he had been to relaxing in all that time, and it was quickly disrupted by his bedroom door being shoved open. His body moved with predatory preciseness and he sat up in bed, muscles tensing and untensing at the sight of Mallory standing in the doorway, face flush with what looked like anger.
Dark brows knitted in annoyance that quickly shifted into exhausted disbelief at her words. “This couldn’t wait until the morning?” Eero growled out, but she ignored him, continuing to shove demands his way. Shaking his head, the Alpha shifted to the edge of his bed and he wondered if this was the effect of too much alcohol. A bargain. She wanted to make a bargain with him. The idea had him wanting to laugh and send her back out into the hall. Even if he wanted to agree —which he didn’t, it wouldn’t have been possible without someone who possessed the magic to do so unless both parties had magic in their blood. Being that she was human, he didn’t see it going in her favor regardless.
“No,” Eero snapped out. “Absolutely not. Now, get out.” he pointed to the door of his room, but the way her face changed. The emotions that flashed across her features, he could tell his disagreement didn’t settle well within him, but the last thing he expected was for her to lunge for him the way she was.
The glint of metal caught against the light of the moon out his window and he snapped his arm out, shoving her strike back, a snarl ripping from his chest, eyes flickering with evidence of the golden-eyed wolf within. Bringing his other hand up to try and grip her wrist, the metal she held onto sliced along the center of his hand, the warmth of his blood lathering his palm. Rage shined in his eyes, his body threatening to ripple into the beast that clawed at his insides.
Her hand locked against his own, their blood smearing against each other. A trickle of light created a path around their forearms, when the light disappeared, black ink sat in its wake. A thick black band beneath the elbow. His chest rose and fell as his blue gaze took in the permanent binding and when his eyes slowly rose up to meet her own, he barely heard the words that fell from her lips and he was rising to his feet, towering over her, eyes dark and unforgiving.
“What. The fuck. Did you just do?” his voice was an unstable growl, his body radiating a boiling heat.
Any restraint that he had, was gone now and he was shoving her back, further and further until she was against the wall, his hand against her throat and his canines showing viciously. The two of them were a mess of flesh and force as she fought back. Blood, punches, and kicks were exchanged and by the end of it, he had her pinned down to the ground, claws threatening to tear through her sleepwear, just above her heart. They breathed heavily, hair a tousled mess atop their heads and then he was letting her shove him off to walk out the door. He pursed his lips as he watched and sent the contents of his dresser flying across the room.
* * *
“You’re the idiot that got too close to the enemy,” Tahtia could be heard outside of the training ring where she messed with her cuticles.
Regis laughed, deflecting a sharp swing from Eero who only glared, continuing to use Regis as a way to blow off some steam from the night before. The blonde glanced over the tattoo on his arm and shook his head, letting out a whistle. “Do you feel any different?”
Eero dropped his arms, sweat gleaming off his shirtless torso and he glanced over the marking. “Nothing I’ve noticed yet,” he muttered, wishing he could wash it off in the shower. He ran a hand through his damp hair and let out a sigh, moving for a towel. “I could kill her,” he added through a huff as he patted his face down. Tahtia snorted a laugh of her own and leaned back against the green blades of grass she sat upon.
“Maybe she did it wrong, it could be less of a problem than we think,” Regis tried and Eero ignored him. As long as the ring was around his arm, he had little faith that it was done incorrectly.
Mallory had eaten with Azalea early the following moring, tucked onto a plush settee beside the crackling fire in the manor’s sitting room. Eero and the others had gone off somewhere, likely because the former had needed to put distance between them to keep himself from killing her. When Azalea finally asked why Mal was scowling every time Eero’s name was mentioned, she told her about the fight they’d had the previous night, leaving out the more gruesome bits that she was sure Azalea had already been filled in on from the others. She’d laughed until orange juice came out of her nose, and when Mallory scowled at her she’d told her that she should be proud; it took northing short of a miracle to get the Alpha to break his even tempered facade. Mal was grateful for Azalea's understanding and kindness, even if she didn't agree with her actions the previous night. She wouldn't blame the pack for hating her after she'd injured their Alpha.
Still, Mallory tried to ignore the slight sense of triumph - it seemed that she’d developed a knack for rousing the man.
. . . . .
Herself and the pack had stayed out in the meadows until nightfall the previous evening, sharing in a night of fireworks and fun. They’d drank and laughed and enjoyed each other’s company for hours before the main event, and the spark that’d lit between Eero and Mallory at the pond earlier in the day was becoming an uncontrolled blaze the longer they tried to hide it from the others. They’d become more and more daring as the night ensued: sharing longer looks, a slow brush of the Alpha’s hand across Mallory’s lower back as he passed by her, the subtle graze of their hands when they thought no one was looking, and so on. It had been so long since Mal had felt so at ease, had felt so desired, that she fell into the fairytale she was creating in her mind without a second thought. No more was the big bad wolf out to get her, now it was just a handsome young man making his intentions known.
Unfortunately, their fantasy came to a screeching halt as the meadow began to awaken.
The roaring conversation and laughter echoing throughout the meadow dulled to a whisper as the flowers began to sway side to side like they were dancing - then, one by one, each of the floral sprites stretched out a leafed arm as if they’d just woken from a long slumber. Gradually, the little sprites sprung into the air, gathering in the skies as they readied for their shared migration. Occasional shrieks of joy and gasps could be heard through the meadow as a sprite would grant a kiss to an individual, lighting the suspicion that their mate was nearby.
It hadn’t been but a few seconds into the sprite’s awakening when a small fae resembling a blush colored tulip flitted directly to Eero, hovering in front of his face for a few long moments as if considering, before planting a plump kiss right to his lips.
The pack gasped in unison and excited whispers from those nearby could be heard as the rumor spread like wildfire: the Alpha had finally returned home, and he’d been kissed by a sprite. The townspeople were thrilled, overjoyed at the concept that maybe the Alpha had came back to his native lands with the intention to find a mate, or maybe that it was fate that had brought him back to Vadona where his mate must have resided.
The excitement in the air was so infectious that those around them hardly even noticed when a second winged sprite approached the pack, this one fluffier, like a carnation perhaps, and the color of the sunset. The little faerie paused infront of Mallory, and she’d instinctually offered it a hand to land on for a moments rest. As if the sprite was expressing it’s appreciation for the kind gesture, it stretched a leafed wing onto each of Mallory’s cheeks before planting a kiss onto the tip of her nose. The huntress had grinned, pleased by the interaction but unknowing of the superstition that surrounded the phenomenon of being kissed by a sprite on that particular evening.
Mallory whirled to find Eero, to share her joy with him, but found the Alpha in a completely different state after his kiss. The man looked like he was about to hurl. The color has drained from his handsome face and despite her concerned stare, he’d refused to so much as glance over at her, a stark difference to their many shared looks earlier in the evening.
Once the festivities began to fizzle out the pack made their journey home in near silence. Eero was irritable, brooding and snapping at anyone who’d tried to speak to him, if not ignoring them outright. The pack had taken the hint, no one wanting to push their Alpha past his limits, and left him be until they’d made it back to the manor.
. . . . .
Mallory had tossed and turned in her bed for what had felt like hours, the fairytale that she’d lived in today sufficiently shattered and the old anxieties and fear creeping back into her mind like some sinister force. Like a flip of a switch, Eero, who had been kind and compassionate and caring these past few days, had turned on her. He’d harshly turned her away when she’d tried to check up on him when they’d made it home, not an ounce of the person she’d met earlier seeming to linger. Those blue eyes that had began to hold a warm affection for her had turned hard and calculating when they assessed her, and his whole demeanor had shifted to ice.
Mal began to wonder if any of it had been real. Had the alpha truly cared when she’d been caught in a nightmare? Had his inhibitions really been holding on by a thread when he’d taken her to his secret solitude in the mighty oak? Had their day filled with fun and flirtations ever really effected him the way he’d pretended it had? Mallory was beginning to think not.
No, it was becoming painstakingly clear that it had all been a ploy to get her to trust, to seduce her into submission before the banquet. Mallory felt like a fool for believing any of it to begin with, and it was anger that began to bubble in her chest any time the Alpha drifted through her mind. She’d been naive to believe that Eero would trust her over the other High Alphas, and he was more than likely plotting her demise this very moment.
What a grand, dramatic death it would be, Mallory thought. Was she to be the main attraction for the Eero’s welcome home banquet? The long lost Alpha finally returned, bringing the Hunter’s only daughter with him so that all of Vadona could share in her slaughter.
It all made sense, suddenly. Mallory had never been a bargaining chip and Eero had never truly cared about keeping her safe from the other High Alpha’s - she was their sacrificial lamb, a morale booster in a time of uncertainty whilst rumor spread about Celeste's return.
Mallory’s gut twisted painfully as the realization sunk in, and she was out of her bed and down the hall in an instant. Her plan was ill thought out and rather impulsive, she knew that, but she had to do something, anything, to try to ensure her safety.
The Alpha was lounging in bed when she’d busted through his door half wild with rage. Despite the annoyed expression on his face, Mallory barked out a thinly controlled “I don’t trust you.”
She watched as he sat up in a fluid movement and braced his forearms on his thighs. Such grace contained in such a powerful form, his muscles moving like silk under his warrior’s skin. “I want to make a bargain,” She continued, continuing her explanation despite the protest already written all over his face. “If I am going to walk into the Lion’s Den with you tomorrow and pretend to be your defenseless whore, I need to trust that you aren’t taking me to slaughter. Consider it a form of insurance, for both of our behaviors.”
A bargain was a magically binding contractual agreement rooted in the deep magic of the these lands. In human territory a bargain could only be granted by a witch, a possessor of magic, or rarely by one of the Gods who’d deigned to hear the plea. But here, in the lands where the wolves and the fae and countless other supernaturals were native magic lived in the very air that they breathed. A bargain could be struck between individuals, an agreement sealed by the mixing of blood, that left them innately unable to break it - their bodies forcing them to obey to the law of magic despite what their minds wanted. A bargain was marked with a permanent etching on the flesh of either party, and provided a link to one another’s mind. They were incredibly rare, given the indissoluble nature of the link
Mallory recognized that it had been a bold, brazen request, and hadn’t been shocked when the male across from her dutifully refused. She couldn’t blame him, exactly… to have a mental bond with someone who could very well be their enemy would put both of them in an incredibly vulnerable spot.
But Mallory was already in a vulnerable spot... and like any caged animal fearing for its life, she lashed out.
The huntress honed in on all of her years of training, the sharp metal nail file she’d kept discreetly tucked into her waistband already in her hand as she crossed the room in a flash. The Alpha had reacted quickly, blocking her first blow but unable to catch the next as she slashed the jagged end of the file across his palm. She’d caught him off guard, and the redhead didn’t miss a beat as she smashed her already bleeding palm against his own, the short binding spell flying from her lips so fast it was hardly recognizable.
A spell that only someone with magic in their blood could perform.
The two stood panting, glaring at one another as the stinging prickle of their binding slid into place: a single black line encircling each of their respective forearms just below the elbow. “I had to.” Mallory breathed raggedly, almost apologetic for the violation as she finally met his hate-filled gaze. “If you weren’t going to agree to the bargain then I had to force it.”
The brawl that ensued shortly after would be one for the history books.
The assets referenced above are all basically perfect for anybody who essentially needs to learn Quran on the web. For motivation to learn Quran Tutor on the web or disconnected, one can think about the accompanying two sections.
Like Vadona seemed to do to all of its visitors, it enticed Mallory enough for her to let out a plea at his side to stop at a couple of the shops, collecting anything from pastries, freshly baked goods, jewelry and whatever else seemed to spike her interest. Although the vendors were delighted to have them stop by and purchase from them, they didn’t linger, Eero often ushering her away when she got too sucked into one.
Once they were directed back to their pathway home, his muscles untensed. As the two bantered with each other back and forth, he found her staring at him in the midst of it, her lingering eyes held what looked like an onslaught of words she was refusing to say, but he didn’t push her. He just watched as the color in her cheeks deepened and then she was turning away from him. Eero followed after the girl as she began offroading herself, following the trickling stream instead of the graveled way. A huff of a laugh rose from his chest when she insisted she simply felt pity for his predicament.
“Are you pitying me?” Eero furrowed his brows at her, eyes narrowing playfully. “I’m a busy man,” he deflected and then she was flapping her lips again, insisting that he must have taken many cold showers to get through his misery. Shaking his head, he stared at the redhead standing before him in awe. A glint of mischief flashed in her blue gaze when she met his own and he had barely any time to read it fully before he was shoved backward. The last thing he had expected out of her was the exact move she pulled and her cunning attention to detail as he went from standing beneath a blazing sunshine to becoming fully sumberged in the pool, sending all of the fish that once peacefully lurked beneath it darting for cover.
Ink-colored hair clung to his forehead as he blew the water from his mouth, rising out of the small body of water. His clothes clung to his body, dripping profusely as he pursed his lips, sending an mischievous growl toward her before he stepped out of the water, coming toward her without haltering. He watched as her lips curled up into a wide smile and she looked ready to sprint from his approaching figure. Right as she had turned to escape, he jolted forward, grabbing a hold of her, his strength allowing him to sweep her up off the ground. He unfastened the bag from her shoulders, letting it drop to the ground before he walked the two of them back into the water, shoving her under the waterfall until she was thoroughly soaked herself.
A couple of passersby's glanced at the two of them, gawking at their actions, but for a moment, Eero didn’t care. Didn’t care that they were watching, didn’t care that Mallory was a human. That he was supposed to hate her. What her father had done. None of it mattered and he allowed himself to smile for the first time in a long time as he let go of her, watching as she tried to escape her strands of wet hair. Reaching out, Eero helped her, sliding a piece of wet hair back behind her ear. He stared down at her, wetting his lips. “Mallory–” he had begun, but another voice cut him off.
“There you guys are,” Tahtia groaned as she and the others made their way toward the two of them. Eero blinked, drawing back from Mallory swiftly. “You disappeared, I made pancakes,” the dark-haired girl let her bottom lip jut out in a pout.
Rolling his eyes, Regis appeared behind her. “If you can even call them that,”
Tahtia’s gaze darkened, but she just kept moving, Azalea and Thomas following suit behind them.
As he and Mallory exited the pond, the group eyed the two of them with an even mixture of confusion, amusement, and concern. Releasing a low sigh, Eero gripped his t-shirt, squeezing as much water out of it as he could for the moment.
“What happened here? Someone call dibs on the last pastry?” Azalea blinked between the two of them and Thomas grinned.
“Little Red can’t seem to bite her tongue,” Eero put simply, shooting her a glance, a glitter of a amusement flashing in his gaze.
“Well, we are headed out to the Atara Meadows for the pre-harvest fireworks, we’re going to be purchasing some of our own, get cleaned up, and meet us out there,” she said as more of an order than a question. Despite being the Alpha, when it came to Tahtia, she could make some moments feel like that wasn’t the case.
The group left the two of them to head back to the manor to change for the night ahead of them and once they were in dry clothes and Mallory’s precious purchases were safely put away, Eero waited for her in the foyer, holding the door open for her as she appeared and he walked her in the direction of the meadow. The last time he had ever been to the Atarax Firework event, he could remember the skies littered with massive explosions of lights, but it was before the fireworks that clung to his memories.
Every night before the Harvest Moon Festival, before all of the leaves began changing their color, the meadow was full of ankle-length flowers of vibrant colors and shapes. Stone pathways were groomed and well kept, the only spots that anyone was allowed to walk on until the time was right. Once the Sun was fully set and the sky darkened, all of the meadow's flowers would shimmer, lighting up the fields for miles. Then, one by one, the flowers would begin swaying as small sprites stretched, their wings unfolding as they exposed themselves to the night sky, peeling away from their stems, and then they would soar across the stars like lanterns to find their new home for the new season.
It had been rumored that if a traveling sprite was to grant you a kiss, it meant your soulmate was near. Whether that had been true or not, no one knew.
After a while of walking through the village and out toward the meadow, Eero let Mallory pick out two fireworks of her liking to light off when the time came and after a while they approached the meadow where several others wandered along the pathways, avoiding stepping on the flowers of the field. Some children crouched, tickling the flowers while laughing and parents scolded them, ushering them away. Large circular areas of stone could be seen sprawled out through the meadow for people to stand or set up camp on. Several vendors had moved their equipment out, like drinks and snacks.
Eero led Mallory toward the pack who had gathered up long cushions to sit on and several fireworks to shoot off later on. Regis and Thomas lifted up their cups in greeting and the girls nestled in on their cushions, Azalea patting one for Mallory to take a seat beside Tahtia who crinkled her nose, only to get a flick in the arm that made her snarl.
“All bark, no bite,” Regis mumbled with a smirk, handing Eero a drink that he took.
“This is going to blow your mind,” Azalea smiled at Mallory, reaching over and handing her a drink as well.
Breakfast was delicious, the service was incredible, and Mallory had left the little cafe sufficiently satisfied. Despite his protest, Eero had agreed to humor Mallory and show her a bit more of the tiny village on their way out of the town. The constant stares and grimaces being passed their direction was clearly making the Alpha uncomfortable. She couldn’t blame him, Mallory thought silently, she’d grown up suffering a similar fate. Being the only daughter of the great Huntsman had basically made her royalty around the compound her family had shared with the other hunters, and she knew all too well the prickly feeling that’d occur over one’s skin when subject to so many people tracking their every movement. It was an eery feeling, sympathizing with the wolf.. something she would’ve never expected to happen in all of her days.
Despite is clear uncomfortableness, Eero had agreed to stop and purchase a few treats for the house from some of the street vendors at Mallory’s request. It would be good for morale, she’d convinced him. They all knew how much os a disaster tomorrow’s ball could turn into if things went sideways, so they’d all agreed to enjoy today to the best of their abilities. Mallory too. Tomorrow they would all have a role to play: the intimidating new Alpha, taking charge of his late father’s wayward pack and whipping them back into obedience, the Alpha’s plaything and pet, and his ruthless guards. Tomorrow they would camouflage their true selves for the sake of putting on a good show for the High Alpha’s whilst they lingered in Vadona, tomorrow they would be wicked and cruel and seducing.
But today would be theirs. Today they wouldn’t train, or hold meetings, or stress about a single thing. Today was about playing and loving and just enjoying each other’s presence. Today was to remind themselves who they truly were, even in a place that felt foreign, and even when they had to wear a mask.
By the time the pair had fallen back into step with one another on the long gravel path back to the estate Mallory carried a canvas tote on her shoulder with all of their newly acquired goodies: a loaf of fresh herb bread, some seasonal fruit, and a small tin of homemade pastries. Mallory was pretty sure that the Alpha had purchased the goods simply hush her excited jabbering her, but she’d appreciated the gesture none the less.
They’d started their journey back to the Alpha’s home with the sun high in the sky, the warm rays beating down on them from overhead. The two of them had meandered side by side along the packed dirt path in amicable silence for the majority of their journey, just soaking up the pleasant weather. The weather of Vadona was such a stark different from the snowy alps they’d traveled through with their sub zero temperatures and frosty winds, Mallory was just thankful to be somewhere that she couldn’t see her breath. No, the bubbling brooks and rainbow scaled fish at her feet were much more pleasant scenery than those snow covered alps.
Mallory turned sparkling eyes up to the wolf as he broke their silence, a playful expression cresting her lips. “Charm? Is that what the wolves call it?” She said with a click of her tongue, blue eyes leaving the Alpha’s face and turning back to observe the stream. “We must have different definitions.” Mal finished, a sarcastic lilt to her words.
It was Eero’s words that followed that truly shocked the huntress, cleaving a small laugh from her chest as she turned to face him once more. The biggest shock of them all though was that wild grin he wore. For maybe the first time in all of these weeks Mallory had spent with him, Eero was smiling at her. Not some sarcastic smirk or the kind of polite twitch of the lips one offered in passing, but a true smile.
He was devastatingly handsome.
She’d always known that the Alpha was good looking, but here in the sunlight illuminating his tan skin, all of the night-colored hair askew from the number of times he’d impatiently pushed a hand through it while Mallory had shopped, crushing blue eyes twinkling with mischief and straight, white, teeth on full display thanks to those plush lips stretching into a bold grin, Mallory was rendered speechless. Eero had projected himself as cruel and uncaring, but in this moment there was no denying the warmth that radiated in him. He looked more alive than Mallory had ever seen him.
Mallory hadn’t been able to halt the rush of heat that barreled into her cheeks, so instead she’d turned back away from the male, meandering off the path as she followed the bubbling stream towards the larger body of water it trickled from, knowing that Eero would be shortly behind. He’d never let her wander too far from his sight, not even at the estate. He’d become her near constant shadow. Sure, she'd been freed from her shackles and allowed to wander around at will - but always with careful eyes to watch her. Even when Eero had been busy, she'd notice Regis insisting on keeping her company.
“Excitement?” Mallory feigned confusion, tossing a playful glance over her shoulder to the Alpha. “You mistake me, Eero,” She purred with a click of her tongue, finally turning to face him as she neared the edge of a glittering pool of silver, right at the base of one of those gorgeous falls of water coming from the side of the mountain. “That was disappointment for you, friend. Two whole years? How lonely for you.” Mallory feigned a disappointed pout, though it was amusement that twinkled through her eyes.
Friend. That’s what she’d called him… is that what they were now? After so much time hating one another, fight and screaming, and being held captive - was this a friendship they were forming. Mallory couldn’t quite be sure, and admitted how obscene it seemed after all they’d been through. But she couldn’t linger on the thought, not with the way he was crushing her with his gaze, and certainly not with her self control on the brink of dissolving as the memory of their previous night slipped from the box she’d locked it away in and into her consciousness.
“You must’ve had to take so many cold showers,” Mallory mused, finally raising her eyes to meet his burning gaze. “Maybe you need another, if you imagine that I am so vested in your private affairs?” The girl suggested, a wicked smile on her lips as she threw all of her minuscule weight into one powerful shove, knocking the Alpha off balance and right into the awaiting water.
Playful eyes glittered across the table at him which were answered with the faintest of smiles curling at his lips. It had been the best mood he had seen her in, their relationship growing with each passing day. A very unlikely relationship. Still, in the back of his mind, he could feel part of himself warning him not to continue - telling him he was treading on dangerous ground. Yet here he sat. Having breakfast with his enemy and he couldn’t find it in himself to feel anything but content as her gaze beckoned up to join her in her newfound joy. After last night's events, he wasn’t sure he could trust himself the way he used to. Not around her.
“I prefer to say I’m just that charming,” he shot back, an impish glint in his eyes as he leaned back in his chair. Then, as their food was presented, her next words caused him to snort, eyes narrowing.
“Watch your tongue, Little Red,” his words came out taunting and matched her playful tone as he brought his steaming coffee to his lips.
As the two dug into their breakfast, Eero found the food had tasted exactly as he remembered. Everything was always homemade and freshly prepared. The waffles were fluffy and full of sweet enriching flavor.
When he was a boy he could recall making compliments to Nadia, often expressing that she could run a far more extravagant restaurant and that if he one day became a High Alpha, he would build one for her, the only payment needed being that she cook for him every now and then. Now, as he sat back in the seat he used to warm as a child, he still felt the same as he had then.
His reverie on the topic had quickly been dismissed as Mallory leaned against the table to draw nearer to him, a piece of bacon between her fingers as she smiled and asked about Azalea’s previous words in the estate.
Eero swallowed a drink of coffee before he could choke on it and he set the mug down, eyeing the girl sitting before him at her sudden curiosity regarding his sleeping arrangements. A glint of mischief twinkled in his eyes.
“Hmm, that’s hardly any of your business,” he began, reaching over he snatched the bacon from her grasp, taking a bite of it before smiling and nodding Nadia over to pay their tab.
As the pair bid their farewells to Nadia and stepped out of the cafe, Eero took in their surroundings while falling into step with Mallory. Several eyes fell upon them, not only filling with the shock of the Alpha's return to the village he'd refused to claim but they were trained on the human who walked alongside him. When any of them caught Eero's gaze, they were quick to avert their own. Slipping his hands deep into his pockets, he directed Mallory back toward the estate, not wanting to tread any further onto unfamiliar territory while things were still so unaddressed.
It was stressful. His return to Vadona. There were glimpses of light in it all of course. Seeing the few familiar faces that didn't fill him with dread. All of the nostalgia that came with it, no matter how sorrowful they could feel, they were still memories he'd hung onto. With the beauty of the city, there was also devastation looming around every corner.
The High Alphas had been betrayed by his father's rejection as well as his own. Rejecting something that was known to be so honorable could have sent them away packless if it wasn't for Azalea, Thomas, Tahtia, and Regis refusing to leave their side. Most of them were from crumbling families, or lone wolves themselves before becoming a member of Dii Lunae.
Stealing a glance at Mallory, Eero briefly pondered what had come over him last night. Where those emotions had flooded in from. He wondered why when he looked at her, he couldn't bring himself to hate her for what her father had done. He was supposed to take a life for a life, and now he was going off the deep end, not knowing how to swim. A voice he didn't recognize echoed in his mind. How could I possibly kill you? It asked quietly and he shifted his eyes to the gravel beneath his boots as they came across the stream again on their way back to the mansion.
"My charm must work on you too," he said, eyes focused on fish gulping at the bubbles in the stream. "With your peaked interest in my private affairs," his lips pulled at a grin. "Was that excitement I heard in your voice earlier?" he now looked at her, one eyebrow raised.
Tilting her face up to the sun, Mallory soaked in the radiant warmth of the sunshine as she followed Eero onto the grand front porch of his estate. There was still a dampness to the air from the previous nights flash storm that kept the temperature from rising to an uncomfortable high, keeping the day warm but not sweltering. Blue eyes slid to her companion as he explained his plan to introduce her to Vadona on his rare day off, earning a silent nod as they walked.
“I can’t imagine it gets much better than this,” She admitted, gesturing to the scene before them. The massive estate had been planted on a rolling field of luscious grass and greenery just off of the base of a great mountain. Bubbling brooks streamed from a waterfall that fell from the side of the rocky expanse, creating a small pond at its base before splitting off into it’s streams. The sound of running water and wildlife filled their silence, another testament to the beauty of the Alpha’s land.
But, as if the higher powers had heard her speak and wanted to make her eat her words, they’d finally entered the village proper. It rivaled the land’s beauty, but in a very different way. Where the grounds had been a place of contemplative silence and serenity, the village was bustling with life. Children ran through the streets shouting and playing, people bustled from vendor to vendor, their stalls lining parts of the streets as they shouted about the goods they had to sell, drawing in more patrons.
Mallory had grown up in a home where the doors were dead bolted and the windows nailed shut, the constant fear of an attack like a living thing inside of her - but not here, no such fear lingered through the people of Vadona. Townhomes lined the streets, their doors and windows propped open to welcome the warm breeze and neighbors shouting greetings to neighbors. The safety and comfortability these people felt in their home was something totally foreign to Mallory, and she’d been left without words at the sight.
The auburn haired girl hadn’t missed the lingering stairs the two of them had received as they made their way through the small town, but if it’d bothered Eero, he’d never shown it. He never said a word, not even as people turned to whisper about the new Alpha’s sudden return to his home after so many years away.
Ducking into the small restaurant Eero had directed her to, Mallory was immediately greeted by the slack jawed gaze of a woman at the front counter. No - not her, she realized, the woman had been looking at Eero with an expression of equal parts shock and affection. She watched their exchange silently, gut twisting as the woman mentioned the late Alpha and his son’s resemblance of him.
Spending time amongst the wolves, seeing how they interacted with one another and how she’d been protected despite being their enemy - Mallory had a hard time remembering why they were fighting this stupid war to begin with. War with the wolves was all Mallory had ever known back home, but now she couldn’t help but question if she’d been making a mistake for all of those years. So much death and pain had been caused by their hands, and for what? A blood feud from decades before Mallory had even been born?
Seeing the way Eero and the woman spoke his father made her question if it’d ever been worth it. It’d seemed inevitable, a necessary evil, at one point in her life… but now she wasn’t so sure.
Mallory offered the plump woman a kind smile as she addressed her, following her lead to a private balcony where they were seated, Eero ordering his ‘usual’ for them. “Such special treatment for the Alpha,” Mallory clicked her tongue in disapprovement, though a playful glint flashed through her eyes. “I’d almost dare say you were spoiled,”
The unspoken words in her eyes were clear as she smiled up at the larger male. ‘Come on,’ they seemed to taunt, “Play with me,”
The dark skinned woman who’d seated them and took their order was back in a matter of minutes, dropping their respective plates in front of them before disappearing back to the main level of her restaurant. Mallory couldn’t help but bark out a laugh at the smiley face waffles that’d greeted her, twinkling blue hues flashing back up to meet the Alpha’s. “This is your usual?” She asked around a grin. “So much for the big bad wolf,” She’d teased.
Despite it’s hilariously juvenile appearance, Mallory didn’t deprive herself from the delicious home cooked meal. She’d nibbled at her waffles, sipping her coffee for awhile before finally glancing back up to her companion. “So,” She began, lips pursed with dimples on full display as she fought back the grin that’d tried to force its way onto her lips. She'd leaned towards him, mischief flashing across her features as she propped her chin on her hands. “Haven’t bedded a woman in years, eh?” She prodded from around a bite of bacon, referencing Azalea’s words from earlier.
“No wonder you’re so uptight all of the time.” She'd tsked.
A familiar velvety voice entered the room, causing Eero’s teeth to graze his bottom lip briefly as he took in her sarcasm. His eyes darted toward Mallory who entered the room looking as chipper as he’d ever seen her since they’d met. There was a sort of bounce to her step and when their eyes locked for a short-lived moment, he noticed the pause in her movements before she was dropped down onto the couch beside him, shoes in hand.
Eero had to make a mental effort not to let his eyes survey her choice of clothing. Part of him wondered if it was purposeful, the shorts that were barely longer than the pockets and a shirt that looked like someone had already tried to tear it off her body – he couldn’t quite blame them either and that made his gut tighten.
Knowing Azalea’s gaze was on them, he forced his eyes away from her before things got apparent. Instead, he busied himself with watching the flames of the fireplace.
“Like a baby,” Eero lied, meeting her knowing look with a shimmer of hidden emotion sitting in his eyes. The not-so-innocent thoughts trying to reenter his mind from last night.
“She’s got a point, I haven’t actually seen you bed a woman in years,” Azalea crossed her arms, a smile toying at her lips, winking at Mallory.
Eyebrows now raised, the Alpha shot a warning look to Azalea. “That might be because I am always far too busy keeping this pack from self-destruction,”
Azalea had parted her lips for a comeback when Mallory tossed in her two cents before she could, causing her face to go stark white. Eero had even been taken by surprise. It had been a topic that no one really discussed but was as obvious as the sky was blue.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about, we’re just friends,” Azalea let out and roaring laughter erupted from the kitchen.
“Now, that is some shit,” Regis barked out between laughter. “You’re just going to let her friendzone you?” Eero knew he was speaking to Thomas who let out a low growl in response to his taunting words.
“Oh! Shut up, Regis!” Azalea snapped then turned back to Eero and Mallory with a defeated look. “The mating bond came on so strong and sudden, we just wanted it to be private for a while,” she admitted quieter this time, toying with the frayed end on one of the pillows on the couch.
“You were going for private?” Eero arched an eyebrow and she narrowed her eyes at him, giving him the middle finger before pushing off the couch to head into the kitchen. Eero bit back his own laughter before sinking back into the couch, throwing a glance to Mallory who he could see eyeing him. “It was a joke,” he insisted and hopped up from the couch. Smoothing out his t-shirt, he nodded his chin in the direction of the front entrance.
“I have a feeling breakfast here isn’t going to be the most appetizing,” he murmured as they passed by the mess of a kitchen. Once the two of them were slipping out the front door, he took a long breath of the fresh air. Things were drying up slowly from last night's rain, but he could still smell the dew around them. It was refreshing.
“Nothing on the agenda today, so I figured this would be as good a time as any to give you a further introduction to Vadona,” he gave her a sidelong glance as they began walking the pathway toward the village. Small town homes and various shops, restaurants, and things could be seen in the close distance and the stream of the waterfall followed beside them as they walked, the sound of rushing water filling the silence between them.
Sliding his hands into his pockets, Eero took in the scenery around them. Of the place he hadn’t seen since he was a child. It felt like so much had changed and yet, not a single thing all at once. Maybe he was the one that changed. His boots crunched the gravel beneath them as they neared closer to the main street of the town. Several bodies cluttered the streets, stopping at shops to buy things and children laughed as they raced around after each other. Eero remained silent as he led them through and several people turned in shock to look at him. Like they were seeing a ghost.
“Here,” Eero gestured to a small restaurant with flowers surrounding it decoratively. As they stepped inside, the entire place went silent aside from the soft music that played in the background. When the owner looked up, an older dark-skinned woman with deep brown eyes stared at him in shock, nearly dropping her pen and paper.
“Eero?” she cooed.
Eero simply gave her a curt nod and she removed her apron, dropping it on the counter before approaching him with outstretched arms, tears beading on the edge of her eyes as she enveloped him in her embrace. Eero stiffened briefly before slowly wrapping his arms around Nadia. An old friend of his father's. As she drew back, she took in his features. “You look so much like him,” she sniffled before turning to look at Mallory at his side, a new sort of shock on her face. “And who might this beauty be?”
Clearing his throat, he answered, “Mallory, she’s a -a friend,” was that what she was?
Nadia smiled and gestured over her shoulder for them to follow her toward the same table he remembered sitting at any time he and his father would come to her restaurant. It was upstairs and it was private, sitting on the balcony out looking at a pond full of koi fish. “Would you like the usual?” she asked, excitement still plastered on her face.
Glancing at Mallory with amusement, he nodded. “That would be fine, thank you, Nadia” and then she left the table, only to return moments later with a plate for himself and one for Mallory. On it was two homemade waffles made to look like smiley faces. He shook his head, smirking at the memory. A running joke between the three of them.
“If you couldn’t tell, it’s been a long time since I’ve come here,” he gestured to their insane-looking breakfast sitting before them.
Mallory’s heart pounded against the confines of her ribcage, breath hitching in her throat as the Alpha’s rough fingertips skimmed along the inside of her wrist, up her arm, across her collarbone, sweeping across her skin in a long, luxurious stroke. Every nerve in her body narrowed to his touch, goosebumps trailing his every movement. She’d leaned into that touch, utterly at the male’s command as he effortlessly lifted her chin, the proprietary touch of a man who knew he’d had her in the palm of his hand
So close - she was so close to that hard, warm body that she could feel the deep rumble of his voice when he spoke. And damn him to Hell, but she hadn’t been able to stop herself from leaning further into him, the hand that’d rested on his ribs flexing just slightly as her grip tightened, fingernails just barely biting into the warrior’s skin at the knowledge that they were both on the same page: their self restraint holding on by a thread.
A half whimper had escaped her at the notion, her body going loose and tight and a dull roaring filling her ears, drowning out everything but Eero’s touch, the look on his face. His icy eyes had taken on an uncharacteristic warmth, wholly glazed over as he watched her - but not with power or rage as she’d seen him before, but something red-hot and edged with a thrill she could almost taste.
Mallory had been so cold, so lonely for so long that her body cried out at the contact, at the rush of being held and touched and desired - enough so that she hadn’t minded that they had crossed the line into dangerous territory, didn’t care that she was about to make an unforgivable mistake - not as long as it meant she could have him.
But, as if the Gods disagreed with the sins the two were about to commit, a crack of thunder sounded overhead, followed by a flash of freezing rain. She’d reeled back from the cold, bumping against Eero’s chest as he’d yanked her away from the rain, a window of sorts dropping into place at his command to shield them from the spray.
The torrential downpour of icy water had been enough shock her senses back into place, despite the way the Alpha razed his gaze across her body, her clothing near see-through and clinging to her skin after being subject to the rain. A laugh had bubbled out of her before she’d had time to stop it and she’d quickly clamped a hand across her mouth to quiet her outburst, though it did little.
Mallory hadn’t been able to help it as she burst out laughing at the ridiculousness of the whole situation, how they’d both stood there staring at each other with dripping hair and soaked clothing. And once it’d started, she hadn’t been able to stop. Not a giggle or a chuckle or a snort, but a true laugh from deep inher belly that left her gasping for air and cheeks red.
“I’m sorry,” She started once she’d gotten control of herself, a broad smile plastered on her lips. “I’m sorry you’re right, we should get back.”
* * * * *
Mallory wasn’t sure exactly when she’d fallen asleep or how she’d managed it with so much ease, she’d just known that when she finally did find rest that it’d been a mess of dark hair and blue eyes that’d clouded her dreams.
The morning came far too early for Mal’s liking, ripping her from dreams that she very much hadn’t wanted to leave. She’d woken panting, her body glittering in sweat… but not from a nightmare this time. No, her dreams had been utterly indecent, sinful, and so goddamn hot. The Alpha had been the star, and she’d had to shake the mental images of him between her thighs, perched above her, splayed beneath her, and a whole myriad of other scenes from her mind upon rising from her bed.
Memories of their shared evening beneath the stars, the rainfall, swam into focus as she tried to rub the sleep from her eyes. She’d laughed for him, she realized. It had been such a simple, unavoidable gesture, but now that it was done she couldn’t remember the last time she’d laughed before that night. There had been so much anger and sorrow for so long… it had been nice to feel something different for a change
Mallory shook away the memory, helping herself to a long, cold shower where she scrubbed away any lasting evidence of her previous night before changing into more appropriate clothing and joining the pack down stairs.
She’d selected a pair of well fitting denim shorts and an old white t-shirt that’d been lazily cut into a crop at some point, the smallest sliver of abdomen peeking out as she trotted down the stairs. Her feet were bare aside from a pair of socks, a pair of unlaced canvas sneakers clutched in her hand as she finally dropped onto the opposite end of the couch as the Alpha.
“Oh, and what makes you such an expert on the matter?” Mallory shot back towards the ink haired wolf, joining them just in time to hear his statement on love. The girl quickly tamped down the butterflies that whirled to life in her stomach at the sight of him, shooing away the memories of their night that flashed through her mind.
"Sleep well?" She asked the Alpha innocently, passing him a knowing look before redirecting her attention to the chaos that was ensuing over their breakfast.
Regis had shouted his greeting from the kitchen, Tahtia immediately scolding him for his lack of focus. Mallory chucked, pulling her knees to her chest as she tugged on her shoes, messily lacing them up.
“I for one,” Mallory began, a devilish smirk slipping onto her lips as she leaning towards Azalea. “Would love to hear more about you and Thomas,” She pried.
Closing the book he was holding with one hand, Eero slid it back into its place on the shelf as he listened. Although he wasn’t looking at her, his brows still creased with disappointment in a man he’d never met. How a father could look at his child and see anything but his world staring back at him was something he’d never grasp. Most wolves, especially those who were bound to a pack, held a feral family instinct. They were each other's strengths in more ways than one.
“Personally, I’ve never been a fan of your father,” Eero shot her a knowing look, though he didn’t smile as he slowly crossed the distance between them. As a predator, he was always quiet on his feet, so it was no surprise to him to hear the sound of her sucking a breath in when she turned to look at him, only to find he now stood in front of her, their bodies nearly brushing each other.
Several nights he had been this close to her, if not even closer, but never in those times had he heard her heart stop the way it did at that moment. Never did the skin along the back of his neck send a chill down his spine as the sweet smell of sandalwood entered his nose. Their eyes met at that moment and he visually swallowed her whole, taking in her features. Her sharp jawline and how it rounded softly to create high cheekbones that always seemed to hold a glowing blush to them. Her almond-shaped eyes, framed by long dark lashes contrasted so well against her blue hues. When he looked into them, he swore, for a moment, he could have happily drowned. His eyes traveled down to her full lips that were slightly parted, down to the cascade of subtle auburn waves that stopped just below her breasts. As he looked lower, he had to go to war with himself, forcing his stare not to linger on the too-thin material she wore or the skin that tried to peak beneath it.
In an instant, his thoughts were racing. Attacking each other vigorously. Wondering how he’d gotten from his bedroom to his childhood safe place with her standing right in front of him. Wondering why it didn’t feel wrong. Why he had unfamiliar feelings stirring in the pit of his stomach anytime he was in her presence. Why they seemed to be getting stronger and harder to push down. He wanted to know how to stop the ideas that flashed through his mind as she reached out to put her hand against his middle, letting it glide across his muscles, planting itself along his ribs.
Eero’s brows lowered with a twinge of uncertainty behind his eyes toward her actions, and at her words. With slow movements, one of his hands had reached up to slide his fingers along her wrist, grazing it softly with his fingertips, the movement trailing up her forearm, then along her shoulder. He watched her skin dot with goosebumps beneath his touch and he knew it wasn’t because she was cold.
He gave her a shake of his head, watching his fingers find their way around a strand of her hair. “No,” he began, his eyes then lifting to capture hers. “If you knew the thoughts I was having right now, you wouldn’t be saying that,” his voice was a mere low purr from his chest. His fingers were now beneath her chin, tilting it up ever so slightly.
Then, as though the sky disagreed with their actions, it began pouring rain. Eero lifted his head as a flash flood spilled down on them, drenching their bodies where they stood. A low growl vibrated his chest and he tugged Mallory away from the opening in the wall and out of the rain. Reaching around one of the bookcases, he pulled a piece of rope that enclosed the space with a window of sorts and a mixture of disappointment and relief clouded his features at what might have transpired if mother nature hadn’t intervened. Eero raked his fingers through his now-soaked hair, turning to face her once more.
“It’s getting late,” he cleared his throat and his wandering eyes had to be stopped as they tried to take in her figure that now had the thin material she was wearing wrapped tightly around it, soaked against her skin. A frustrated groan slipped from his lips as his body threatened to betray him and he gestured for the staircase. As he followed after her, he forced his eyes ahead of even her as they descended the steps of the tree.
“You just had to pick the thinnest piece of clothing you could find,” Eero clucked his tongue at her as they exited the large oak, shutting the door behind them.
Once they had made it back up toward their bedrooms, he leaned against her doorframe, arms crossed. “You told me not to make it a habit,” his eyes held a playful twinkle in them, and then he bid her goodnight, stalking off toward his bedroom for the remainder of the night.
* * *
Sleep felt impossible. Too many thoughts flooded his mind as he listened to the rain pounding against the rooftop of the estate. His hands gripped at his hair as he pondered what could possibly be wrong with him. How he could have said the things he said, he felt stupid, wreckless, he had never been so messy in his life. He had always had an order to the things he did and the minute this girl walked into his life, it had been anything but organized.
Eero tied up the laces of his leather boots, rising to his feet. He had an unusually hard time separating himself from his mattress this morning and despite the hesitation in his first step, he headed out into the hall and down the stairs to greet the others that seemed to be making breakfast – or better yet, a mess in the kitchen.
As he crossed the threshold from the dining area to the kitchen, a yowl escaped Tahtia as Regis reached for a spoon in her hand, trying to take it but she tugged back and a chunk of what Eero hoped was pancake batter flung onto the wall behind him.
“Ope!” Tahtia covered her mouth, face covered in flour. Regis tore the spoon from her and growled.
“See what you did!”
“It shouldn’t take this long to cook a waffle,” Thomas watched them, perched on top of the counter with a concerned expression on his face, obviously hungry, but not wanting to make a move to interrupt the chaotic duo.
“You know there are people that work here and can actually cook, right?” Eero rose an eyebrow and Tahtia snorted.
“I love to cook,” she insisted
“Oh, so now you love to cook? How about all the times we asked you to be back at the cabin?!”
“It’s different when you’re constantly demanding it!”
“Oh cry my a river,”
“How about I drown you in one–”
“Good talk,” Eero muttered, retreating from the room to find Azalea laying lazily across one of the couches, a magazine in hand. She leaned her head back and offered him a smile.
“They’re utterly insane,”
“Love looks that way sometimes,” Eero shot back and Azalea’s eyes widened and she perked up.
“You don’t think they–”
Eero shrugged, an impish smile crossing his features as he lowered himself down onto the opposite couch. It had been a while since he had a day to do just about anything he wanted to.
Mallory couldn’t deny the fox like smile that’d slid onto her lips at Eero’s threat to send Regis to her next time, the smallest laugh bubbling out of her. “Now don’t be cruel, Eero,” She returned, a little bit of her normal light returning to her eyes.
The girl had been shocked into silence as she’d ran her fingers along Eero’s face, not by her own emotions, but by watching the wolf’s. He’d held his breath, body tensing at her touch, but not in fear or uncomfortability, his muscles had twitched as if he were holding himself back - from reaching for her or running from her, Mallory wasn't sure.
But if she were being honest with herself, she didn’t think it was the latter.
All of that tension that’d been building between them dissipated like fog in an instant as Eero blew a thread he’d been picking at into Mallory’s face. The girl’s nose crinkled in distaste, shaking her head away from the sudden burst of air. “My form is fine,” She argued, lightly flicking at the Alpha’s nose. “Not everyone has a jaw made of concrete.”
Mallory was caught off guard when the Alpha stood once more, though this time he offered her his hand to take. She cast the man a bewildered expression as she reached out to wrap her fingers around his own, letting him pull her from the bed and lead her into the hallway. Mal hadn’t expected him to hold her hand outside of the privacy of her bedroom, but he hadn’t made any move to unlace their fingers, so neither did she.
The manor was eerily quiet as the two travelled the halls silently, the only sound being their bare feet padding across the cool tile floors. The pair hadn’t bothered to speak, their words so often failing them anyways, and instead just enjoyed one another’s company while they traveled. Mallory hadn’t realized where exactly Eero planned to take her until he’d released her hand as they approached the old oak tree that stood at the center of the estate. She watched his fingertips run across the aged bark until it hit a small knick in the pattern, his touch triggering a small door to just from the trunk of the tree. A hidden room, she realized.
Mallory should’ve guessed the tree was something more than just a decorative feature, and she questioned why she hadn’t thought to investigate it sooner. She’d gone soft in the presence of this man, she’d realized. It was a frightening thought.
Regardless, Mallory stepped into the small room at the base of the tree as Eero ushered her in, stepping in and closing the door behind them. Here in this hidden place with the door latched back shut, they were truly in their own little world. Closed into this tiny space with the larger man hadn’t left much extra space, and she felt the hardness of his body at her back. Feeling his warm breath caressing the back of her neck sent a shiver sleuthing down her spine, heat rising to her cheeks in response.
She’d had to get away from him.. before she did something she’d regret.
As if waking from a long slumber, the lanterns lining the winding staircase began flickering on one by one, dull at first before developing into a full glow. Mallory followed the path they lit, ascending the stairs slowly until she’d reached a small platform at the top. It was a treehouse, she’d realized, remnants of Eero’s former life scattered all about. Mal took a moment to take it all in, browsing the pile of discarded records tossed into the corner, running her fingers along the spines of books that looked decades old, finally stepping to the comfortable looking reading nook that overlooked the sprawling grounds of the estate, even a small village in the distance.
It was mesmerizing, and for maybe the first time Mallory felt as if she were getting a glimpse at the Alpha without his armor. Like she was getting a peak into who he was when there was no one looking.
Mallory turned to face the Alpha as he spoke, though his attention seemed to be somewhere very far away as he recounted a small bit of his childhood. “Only when I was little,” She answered meeting his icy gaze from across the small room. “We weren’t very close after the.. incident,” She explained, a small flash of anguish crossing her features as she turned to face the open wall again. “I don’t think he ever saw me the same afterwards,” The reason why she’d rarely told anyone of her trauma, afraid that they too would find her less than because of the atrocities committed against her.
“I loved it when I was young, though,” She finished, releasing a low breath as she turned to face him again. Mallory hadn’t expected to find him so close when she’d turned to face him, their chests nearly bumping as they stood toe to toe. Her breath hitched in her throat at their sudden proximity, that intoxicating scent of citrus and seasalt overwhelming her senses once again.
Suddenly, Mallory felt very exposed. She hadn’t considered what she were wearing until she’d found herself so close to the Alpha, that bare muscled chest right at eye level. Her nipples had peaked against the cool night breeze filtering in through the open wall, the paper thin camisole she’d been sleeping in doing little to hide their inopportune appearance.
The insecurity was fleeting though, dissipating the moment she turned her face up to his own. She couldn’t quite place what had possessed her to reach out, her palm skimming across his abdomen and coming to rest at his ribs, the need to touch him, to feel the heat of his skin was undeniable. “You’re a good male, you know,” Mallory said softly, eyes flitting between where her hand rest on his side and his own blue gaze.
She’d seen the darkness, the doubt flicker through his eyes too many times in the short few weeks they’d spent together, and he deserved to know that he was good, despite how the other Alphas may have tried to make him feel.
It was the best she could offer to express her trust in him without outright saying it.
Doe eyes met Eero’s stare and he searched them for a moment in silence, reading the susceptibility behind them. Letting the thoughts that had kept him up earlier in the night slip away for the time being, he lowered himself back down to the edge of her bed once more as a result of her plea.
Leaning back on one of his hands, he kept his eyes locked on her face as she parted her lips to speak, almost as though just to fill the soundlessness around them, she began explaining herself to him, despite him telling her she didn’t need to. She didn’t owe it to him, but here she sat, willing to share a dark piece of herself with him. He wasn’t sure how that made him feel, but still, he listened. A look flashed across her eyes as if she was returning to wherever the tragedy had struck. Reliving the moment all over again. His eyebrows lowered. He could tell just by looking at Mallory that she couldn’t have been more than twenty years old. She was just a child when it happened. His gut twisted, but he didn’t show it. Not when she was fighting through turmoil herself.
As if she noted his hidden feelings, she was withdrawing from him, snapping the gates shut on her vulnerability with him. Eero’s lips pressed together and he averted his gaze from her, plucking a loose thread on her comforter as he listened.
The faintest twitch of his lips revealed a smile as he pulled the thread free, twirling it between his fingers. “Hmm, remind me to send Regis to wake you from now on,” he teased quietly, turning to find her staring at him intently. Confusion twinkled in his eyes as he stared back at her, but before he could question her, she was lifting her hand to meet his face. Part of him tried to pull back from her, but the other half took control, freezing him in place.
He couldn’t feel the bruise as she brushed her fingers across it. He felt only her skin as it glided against his own. His breathing hitched briefly as her fingers took their time leaving his face. His eyes took in every movement she made, as if it was all something foreign to him, then they followed after her hand as it recoiled back against her chest. He noticed its own bruises forming against the tops of her knuckles. Eero wasn’t sure why her touch didn’t burn the way it used to. When they were back at the cabin, just being in the same vicinity as her was excruciating at times.
Now? Now his body trembled against her fingertips as if being touched for the first time.
“You should really work on your form,” Eero offered her a ghost of a smile, lifting the thread that he still pinched between his fingers and he blew it into her face, rising from the bed once more. As he stood before her, he extended his hand for her to take. “I want to show you something,”
Once she accepted his hand, he led her noiselessly into the hall. When it was confirmed that everyone was still sound asleep, he guided her down the staircase back toward the main entrance, cool marble floors beneath their feet. He had seen her gaping up at it when they had first arrived. The mighty oak tree took up a majority of the center of the mansion's front. Its circumference was powerful and defiant. A symbolic piece of his family heritage that they refused to leave behind when the estate was constructed years ago. What she hadn’t seen was what sat above the rooftop where the majority of its twisting branches and leaves took refuge – or the door that would show her there.
Releasing Mallory’s hand, Eero reached out to the Oak, brushing his fingers against its rough bark until his fingertips brushed the familiar niche. He tugged at it until a click could be heard and a door made itself known. Propping open just enough to swing it open with ease. He pulled the door outward, revealing what resided within the tree. A hidden sanctuary.
One by one, small lanterns began flickering into existence, lining the railings on each side of the wooden staircase, illuminating the trail that led up to the top of the Oak. He let her step inside first before trailing after her, closing the door behind them. The night sky twinkled through the center of the tree as they neared the top. Once the stairs ended, the tree branches were expertly used to create a space they could walk into. A treehouse, untouched from the last time he’d been inside. He flipped a small switch in the entrance and several strings of fairy lights came to life, exposing what could not be seen in the dark.
The walls of the treehouse were filled with bookshelves and old pieces of vinyl. A record player sat in one corner and a large reading nook was placed where there was no wall at all. Letting whoever rested there stare out at the view beyond the estate. The village, the sky, and the waterfall were all captured at the perfect angle. Memories of his father coming up and reading to him as a child flashed in his mind as he stared out at the scenery.
“When I’d have nightmares as a child,” he shoved his hands into his sweatpants pockets. “This is where I would come.” His voice was far away as nostalgia washed over him like a crashing tidal wave. The faint breeze of the night caressed his face and he inhaled deeply. Turning away from the lookout, he busied himself, surveying some of the books on the shelves, some were old folktales, others poetry, and some were even about the history of their world. Their kind. Pulling free a book, he flipped through the pages, taking in just how old they were.
“Did your father ever read to you?” his eyes met hers across the room.
Unshed tears still filled Mallory’s eyes, lingering remnants of the powerlessness and fear she’d felt in her dream. Pupils still blown wide in panic, Mallory tried to breath through the ebbing waves in from her nightmare, hardly even aware of her blabbering apologies to the Alpha. At his command to stop, she’d pressed her lips into a thin line, putting a halt to the overflow of words that’d wanted to pour out.
“Someone hurt you,” A statement, not a question. Mallory nodded numbly, confirming the wolf’s suspicions as those tears finally dared to spill down her cheeks. Taking in a steadying breath, Mallory wiped the tears from her face, slowly blowing out the breath she’d been holding. She’d cradled her aching hand to her chest, trying desperately to steady herself.
Mercifully, Mallory’s heart began to slow it’s punishing gallop into a steady trot, the choking feeling of fear beginning to fizzle away in the presence of the Alpha. It was an uncanny feeling to be so at peace when near one’s biological enemy, all reason seeming to find that Mallory, a hunter, should’ve been wildly uncomfortable in the presence of a wolf… yet here she was, leaning her cheek into Eero’s gentle touch, blue eyes falling shut at his gentle caress.
It was a dangerous routine the two of them were falling into, sharing these tender moments with one another during the privacy of the night. Mallory knew better, knew that the only thing these nights would bring her were more frustrations and heartache, but she still hadn’t possessed the willpower to turn the man away when he’d come for her. She’d taken far too much comfort in his presence already, the girl figured, surely one more night wouldn’t hurt. Not when she’d needed that comfort and peace so desperately this night.
Mallory felt the mattress bow with the shifting of weight, opening her eyes to find Eero standing at the edge of her bed. The world was silent around them, the only disruption being their quiet voices, like they were the only two people in all of existence. In this tiny reality they'd created for themselves, Mallory immaged there were no hunters and no wolves - just a boy and a girl, trying to make it through the night.
“Will you stay for awhile?” Mallory asked softly, doe eyes turned up to the Alpha’s face in a rare act of vulnerability. She knew that she likely wouldn’t find much more sleep tonight, and the aftermath of these kind of nights were always worse when she alone, unable to escape the labyrinth that was her mind.
Eero had made it clear that she hadn’t need to recount the memory she’d been reliving when he’d found her, but the girl still felt she owed him some kind of explanation as to why she’d socked him in the face without a moment’s notice. She’d waited for him to settle back into the bed before she began. “I was young, and didn’t know how to defend myself yet,” She murmured quietly, blue hues taking on a far away look as the memory swam back into focus. “Most days I’m fine, it doesn’t bother me much anymore… but sometimes the memory finds me at night, and I can’t shake it.”
She wouldn’t share the way she’d been pinned to the dirty forest floor and taken advantage of as a teenager, she wouldn’t share that it’d been a lone wolf dispelled from his pack and left traveling the mountainside without human interaction for months when he’d stumbled upon her alone in the woods, she wouldn’t explain that it was that encounter that had poisoned her against wolves more than anything her father had ever taught her as a Hunter. It was why she'd been so unnerved that first night when Eero had kept her from freezing in the mountains, and why she was so confused now that she was continually seeking comfort from Eero, from a wolf. None of it had made sense, not then, and especially not now.
No, for now at least, Mallory would keep those details to herself.
“I don’t want your pitty,” She snapped quickly, arms crossing over her chest in a defensive stance. “I just-“ She breathed, looking for the right words as she scanned his face. “I just thought you deserved a reason for my hitting you. I didn’t mean to hurt you.”
With her heartbeat slowed to a natural pace and the fright finally washed away, Mallory took a moment to observe the man across from her. He was so goddamn handsome it infuriated her, but especially now, when he’d so obviously been roused from sleep to come to her side. Tousled ebony hair, dark circles under those ocean eyes, barefoot, and shirtless with a pair of loose fitting sweatpants slung across his hips - he looked so normal. Especially with that darkening shadow of stubble across his jaw - and, was that a bruise?
Mallory couldn’t hide the sudden shift of her gaze, amusement sparkling in her eyes as she reached out to brush her fingers across the small violet bloom on the Alpha’s jaw, courtesy of her fist. She’d trailed her fingers back down the length of his cheek, savoring the sandpaper feel of his stubble against her delicate fingertips. “I think I broke my hand on your face.” The redhead murmured with the smallest hint of a smile, bringing her aching hand back to her chest.
Ahren’s words echoed in the back of Eero’s mind as he looked at Mallory who sat across the room. Something more than human. Their entire mission for the meeting was to keep her presence as insignificant as possible. When they had gathered out of the meeting, Mallory’s presence was anything but insignificant to the High Alphas. Estella’s peering eyes from across the room had been seared into his memory, haunting his head.
Now, the same question circled in his mind, asking again, and again. What was she hiding? What had he missed? How had he missed it? Yes, the High Alphas had stronger instincts than a regular Alpha or his packmates, but if she was something besides human, he would surely be able to tell. At least that’s what he told himself.
When she met his gaze, Eero had yet to tear his gaze away from her as she insisted she was tired and wanted an escort to her bedroom. Ignoring the comment that Regis made regarding that request, he gave her a curt nod, falling into step beside her as they left the pack in the lounge room. As the two of them ascended the staircase, he kept his gaze set ahead of them. “Not all darkness is bad, and not all light and good,” he offered the analogy. One thing about Armatis was that not everything had always been the way it seemed from the outside. Many thought he and his father to be ungrateful and ignorant for fleeing. It had hurt, not being able to keep his people safe, not having them trust him, but at least his family was.
They reached a large mahogany door, Eero reaching out to the golden knob, pushing it open to reveal the bedroom inside. Once she had taken it all in and made a step into her private quarters, he watched her for a moment, Ahren’s words repeating in his mind once more before Eero disappeared from his place in the door frame, walking off down the hall to his own room.
Calloused hands ran down his face as he sat at the desk sat in his room, the only light being the lamp that sat on top of it. Dark rings clung beneath his blue gaze as he dropped his hand into his lap, sinking back into the chair. He had thought with the travel being over that he would have found a more restful sleep tonight, but here he was. Wide awake, contemplating all that had been discussed in the meeting, the event they were invited to. The Witches’ plans, how much magic she held, and now, his trust in Mallory. Why he had even built any in her to begin with, he didn’t know, but it was crumbling now. A slap back to reality was given to him by Ahren and Estella. He had gone soft, he realized. Now in Armatis, even though he had to keep her alive and well still, he would be more on his guard. He couldn’t risk the safety of his pack again, not after all his father had done to get them where they were today.
Standing from his place at the desk, Eero grabbed the hem of his t-shirt, tugging it over his head, and dropped it to the floor, leaving him in a pair of sweatpants. Dropping down onto his bed, he forced his eyes to shut, despite them screaming to reopen. He wasn’t sure how long it took, but eventually, he was asleep.
* * *
A scream. Mallory’s scream. It filled the hall and Eero’s eyes shot open. With quick movements, he was out of his bed and stepping into the hall. His eyes were glowing gold in the darkness, reflecting against it as he looked around for anyone lurking. One of the doors opened slowly, Thomas peeking out of it with a confused expression. “Was that a scream?” he murmured sleepily and Eero motioned for him to get back in his room, taking Thomas’ words as a confirmation that he wasn’t just hearing things and the scream did in fact belong to Mallory.
As he reached her bedroom door, he pushed it open, surveying the area. No one. His eyes then flickered to her bed where she lay mumbling and breathing frantically. As though she was struggling against a ghost. He closed the door behind him, crossing over to her where he perched himself on the edge of her bed. She was having a night terror, he realized. Placing his hand on one of her thrashing arms, he gave her a shake.
“Mallory,” his voice was stern as he peered down at her, his eyebrows creased. When she didn’t wake, he tried again, louder this time. “Mallory, you’re dreaming,”
Her eyes opened and without warning, her fist made contact with his jaw she was pushing herself as far from him as possible, eyes wide and full of fear. Eero rose a slow hand to the side of his face, his brows crinkling with surprise. He would admit she had a good swing. As recognition filled her expression, her fear-filled eyes turned into sorrow as she blabbered apologies at him, sweat still beading on her temple from her nightmare.
Dropping his hand from his jaw, Eero offered her an unbothered look, cutting her off. “Mallory, stop apologizing,” his eyes searched her face in the darkness. The way she was struggling in her sleep. The begging. “Someone hurt you,” although anger had begun bubbling in his chest at the thought, he forced the feeling down, his face remaining a mask. “You don’t have to explain to me,” he quickly added, not wanting her to have to walk down that path for the second time in one night.
Unmoving from his spot at the edge of her bed, he reached out, slowly moving a piece of hair that stuck to the side of her face from sweat. He could still hear her heart pounding inside her chest, though it wasn’t roaring as loudly as when she was sleeping. The tip of his thumb grazed her cheek as he dropped it away from her face and he rose from the bed.
“Do you need anything?” his voice was quiet now. Their conversation was the only sound being made in the entire estate. Like they were the only two souls awake in the entire world.
The Alpha was always so disciplined, so tamed and uncaring about most things, but Mallory hadn’t missed the playful twinkle in his eyes when he’d returned a comment to her joke. It thrilled her to catch tiny glimpses of this side of him, reminded her that maybe he wasn’t always so serious, that maybe he could be fun when the situation allowed it.
The redhead only smirked in reply, that same devilish look in her own blue hues as she turned her eyes away from the wolf and to the guards approaching them from the gates. Mallory’s nerves screamed awake, sensing the impending danger of a stranger, a wolf she didn’t yet trust, just as she’d been bred to do - even Eero’s pack whom she’d spent weeks with left her a little on edge occasionally. Her hand instinctually twitched towards the back of her belt where there was usually a blade tucked, forgetting that she was no longer a free person, and thus wasn’t allowed to carry weapons. Frustration coursed through the girl’s veins, an annoyed huff blowing through her nostrils as her hands clenched into tiny fists.
She hated relying on these wolves for her safety. When things turned ugly, could she truly trust them to protect her? Would Eero’s pack take up for her the way he had against Camilla - especially if it were against one of their own? Mallory feared the answer probably wasn’t what she hoped it to be.
Regis could sense the frustration rolling off of Mallory, had scented the shift in her emotions the moment she’d reached for the blade that wasn’t there. He’d also caught the slight wobble in her step as they moved towards the estate and took the opportunity to try and sooth some of that fire in the girl. “Legs sore, Red?” The wolf asked jovially, jostling the smaller framed girl with his elbow as the two fell into step beside one another.
Mallory shot him an annoyed expression, “You’re a rough ride.”
“Even rougher in bed.” The blonde shot back with a cheeky grin.
Mallory had only rolled her eyes in response, quickening her pace to put some distance between herself and the wolf, though she couldn’t help the small upward twitch of her lips. It was nice, she realized, to participate in some casual banter after all of that time she’d spent screaming at, arguing with, and outright ignoring the wolves while in captivity. Regis reminded her of the boys she’d once befriended, flirted with, back home - haughty, arrogant, annoying… but fun.
She’d appreciated his attempt at distraction, even if she wouldn’t admit it. She appreciated even more that it had worked, the tension rolling from her shoulders as they ascended the steps to Eero’s childhood home.
“Let me know when you need to work off some steam, Red, and I promise to show you a good time.” Regis finished, earning an amused glance over her shoulder from Mallory.
The inside of the mansion was more than Mallory could have ever imagined, intricate art work and expensive looking decor coating every free inch of the vast space, a massive oak tree running straight through the middle of the room. “Incredible.” The redhead breathed, turning in a slow circle as she took in the room.
* * * * *
Mallory had attempted to make herself appear small, unimportant, and utterly forgettable during the meeting of the High Alphas. She’d wanted to avoid the meeting all together, but their neutral emissary had insisted that the council would want all parties present, and thus, she’d had to attend.
Eero and his pack had made it abundantly clear that she not draw attention to herself in the presence of people they didn’t yet trust, so Mallory had taken a seat in the corner of the room, Regis perched on the arm of her chair with Tahtia propped against the wall on her other side - no doubt on guard duty. The five Alpha’s were seated around a table at the center of the room, miscellaneous armchairs and cushioned benches holding the rest of the wolves in attendance for their meeting.
Despite Mallory’s attempt at blending in, idly inspecting her manicure for the majority of the meeting, she couldn’t help but feel all of the stares she was garnering. Her skin crawled each time a new gaze fell on her, each of the High Alphas and their subordinates taking their turn to gawk, sniffing the air once they noticed something out of place. Finally, one of them grew the balls to ask about her.
Eero hadn’t stumbled even for a moment, flawlessly executing a believable lie for the sake of her protection while she stayed in the Lycan realm. Most in the room had seemed to believe him, giving approving nods and mumbled words of affirmation, though a few still cast the red-headed girl suspicious looks.
Finally, Eero had managed to switch the conversation away from her presence and onto his biggest concern - the return of the great witch, Celeste. Mallory had overheard several conversations between Eero and the pack about the witch, feigning ignorance each time they growled her name in frustration or cursed her return. Mallory knew of the witch, of course…. only, she’d known her as Grandmother.
Celeste’s magic had kept herself and her only son young despite the centuries that had passed since the original curse of the moon, and it was only a mere twenty years ago that they’d continued their family line - with Mallory. She had grown up hearing the stories of wolves and huntsmen from the perspective of her father the Huntsman himself, but now, hearing it from the wolves point of view, a small twinge of regret at the part she'd played roiled in her gut.
While the Alpha’s discussed her grandmother, Mallory trained her expression into one of ignorant boredom, sighing occasionally as she’d make a show of glancing at the large grandfather clock and then back to Regis, as if she were impatiently waiting for them to get a move on with the meeting. Mallory had never alluded to knowing anything about the witch, had outright denied it when they’d starved answers out of her from a cage, and she wasn’t about to give up the act now.
No, Mallory was sure she wouldn’t survive their rage at learning she was a direct descendent of the great Celeste, and likely had magic in her blood as well. An untapped well, her grandmother had always called her, just waiting to be opened.
At the conclusion of the meeting Mallory stood from her chair, making for the doorway when a male figure cut into her path. Her blue gaze met a pair of crimson eyes and a sinister smile, the man quickly catching her hand and raising it to his lips as he brushed a kiss across her knuckles. “How exquisite.” He breathed, turning excited eyes to Eero once Mallory had delicately removed her hand from his grip, moving towards the door with a newfound purpose. “She smells of something… more than human, yet there she is, flesh and blood and frailty, human to her core.” Ahren released a breath, a neurotic smile on his lips. “I can’t wait to further acquaint myself with your little pet, Eero.”
“Yes, likewise.” Said Estella from across the room, suspicion crowding her features as she watched them clear the room.
* * * * *
Mallory had followed the rest of the pack to a small sitting room adorned with comfortable chairs and couches, selecting a cozy looking armchair to curl into while they quietly discussed the events of the meeting. “The guy with the long hair was really weird.” She offered from her spot across the room shortly before they were visited by an outsider. It had been one of the High Alpha’s, the only one that seemed to have any fondness for Eero, coming to apologize and extend an invite to their annual ball. Mallory quirked an eyebrow in curiosity as she skimmed over the invitation, following Tahtia’s lead and dropping her’s into the fireplace as well.
“We can only hope.” The girl agreed to the notion of drinks, meeting Eero’s gaze as he let out a heavy sigh. It was late, she realized quickly, and the Alpha looked beyond exhausted. After hours of travel followed by several more hours of meetings and negotiations, Mallory wasn’t sure she could blame him for looking so annoyed.
“I’m tired.” Mal announced, moving for the doorway. “Show me to my room?” Surely the Alpha was capable of leaving his pack and going to bed whenever he pleased, but Mallory would at least offer him an out if he needed it.
He’d taken her offer of escape, leading Mallory up a grand staircase to a long wing of bedrooms. “So, this is your life.” Mal mused as they walked, turned her eyes up to him. He’d seemed so tense since their arrival, more guarded than he already was. “Doesn’t seem so glamorous after all.” She’d attempted with a small smile.
Eero had shown her to a large bedroom at the end of the hallway, a massive canopy bed at it’s center. He hadn’t lingered long enough for her to so much as thank him before he’d disappeared back out the door, clearly preoccupied with whatever it was going through his mind. Mallory had explored the connected bathroom and closet briefly before changing into a thin camisole and matching pair of shorts to sleep in, crawling under the luxurious covers, and effortlessly finding sleep.
Despite the massive mahogany bed being quite literally the coziest thing she’d ever slept in, Mallory was restless. Everything was stark-white and goose down, probably thousands of dollars worth of bedding, and Mallory had made a mess of them with her thrashing back and forth during the early hours of the night. She’d panted, breathless and covered in a thin sheen of sweat as the memory of that horrid night played out in her mind. She'd often tried to forget about it altogether, but it always seemed to find her in her dreams.
“Please-“ She’d gasped aloud, arching off of the mattress as she fought an invisible enemy, one only her mind could see. “Please stop-“ This time a sob, thrashing once more. Her arms became bound in the sheets she’d riled, feeling too much like the hands of a man that’d once pinned her down. This time a panicked scream ripped from her as she kicked and thrashed, begging them to stop, pleading for them to get off of her with enough terror in her voice to make someone’s blood curdle.
Mallory hadn’t realized she’d been having a nightmare, the memory so fresh and lifelike in her mind that she couldn’t help but to believe it was actually happening all over again. She hadn’t realized she’d been trapped in her own mind until she’d felt real hands on her body, heard a real man’s voice calling her name.
Her eye’s flew open in a flash, her panicked gaze hardly recognizing who now sat before her in her bed - only that it was a man, his hand still gripping her arm where he’d tried to rouse her from her dream. “Don’t touch me!” She’d hissed, swinging on the male before she’d fully processed what she was doing. Her knuckles were immediately in anguish upon connecting with the male’s jaw. Mallory had skittered backwards, back pressed to the headboard, chest heaving with each heavy breath as her blurry vision finally focused enough to find none other than Eero perched in her bed, now rubbing at his jaw.
“Oh my god.” Mallory breathed, recognition finally dawning on her. “I am so sorry, I-, I didn’t know it was you, I swear, and, and-“
Propped up against the headboard of the bed, Eero released a huff at her words, watching as she slumped back beneath the blankets, her back facing him defiantly. Shaking his head, he leaned his head back and stared at the ceiling, fighting the smirk that wanted to curl on his lips.
* * *
Eero hadn’t expected to find sleep that night. In fact, he was prepared not to with all the tossing and turning coming from Mallory throughout the duration. Arms crossed over his chest, and he kept an eye on her, whenever she stopped rolling around, he’d listen to her breathing, although it wasn’t steady as he would have liked it to have been; she was breathing nonetheless. Eventually, she must have found slumber, the newfound tranquility enough to cause the Alpha’s eyes to become heavyweights, falling shut without permission.
When his eyes reopened, to his surprise, the bed was empty. He hadn’t remembered dozing off, nor had he felt her awaken beside him. The sound of water running in the hall filled the cottage and Eero shifted, his neck sore from the way he’d fallen asleep sitting up. As he rose from the bed, he padded silently across the room, following Mallory’s lingering scent out the door, passing by the bathroom she was in to head into the empty kitchen. The adjoined living area had begun filling with his packmates one by one as they rose, Tahtia was now standing beside Eero as she opened a cupboard, pulling free a coffee mug. He filled hers and then his own, taking a sip from the steaming liquid.
“How’s the girl?” she finally said, fingers wrapped around the cup, taking in its warmth. It had been a surprising question to come from Tahtia of all people, but he knew it had only been because she wanted to get back onto good terms with her Alpha.
As if on cue, Mallory emerged, and color returned to her face. “See for yourself,” he murmured, leaving her side to get cleaned up himself. Once everyone had showered and changed for their last travel, Azalea said her goodbye to Camila who didn’t get so much as a brief glance from Eero and they were back in their wolf forms, Mallory climbing up onto Regis’ back this time.
Hours had passed, but in the short distance, a towering estate revealed itself. Nestled in the thick woodland, as humble as any rock face in these parts, was a mansion. Its windows were a gaping stare, large to welcome any ray of sun. The rock walls belonged right where it was as if perchance it had grown up right from that hallowed ground. The architect had loved the trees that surrounded the estate so much that there was a mighty oak in the center, centuries old, and the grand house had been built around it. Down the mountain, veering off away from the estate were intricate pathways that led off into the villages of Armatis. Mountains stood tall behind the mansion, waterfalls erupting from the wide crevices, flowing straight through the village, but not disrupting it. The stream was decorated by foliage and large rocks. Their main natural water source.
Any and all snow had evaporated, and their paws were greeted by lush fields of green as they reached the entrance. Shifting back to their human forms, Eero raked his fingertips through his touseled hair, eyes swallowing the familiarity of what sat before him. Good and bad memories bubbled in his chest, he almost didn’t hear Mallory’s words beside him. The laughter of Thomas and Regis entered his ears unexpectedly and he shifted his gaze to Mallory, an unamused look on his face. “I wasn’t aware you could be so easily suade, Little Red,” Eero purred darkly, a playful glint reaching his eyes, and then it disappeared as the gates creaked open before them, causing them all to stagger a step backward.
On the other side, two guards assessed the pack, weapons strapped to their hips. Suddenly, one of them lifted their helmet, revealing their face to them.
“I told you it was him,” the man said to the other guard and Eero recognized him instantly.
“Quinn,” Eero’s childhood friend stared back at him with a smirk on his face, but it didn’t last long.
“I heard about Ronan,” his voice was grim and Eero kept himself from looking at Mallory. What her father had done, memories flashed behind his eyes.
Shaking his head, Eero brushed off his silent apology, “We need to speak to the High Alphas, it’s urgent,”
“Said nobody ever,” Quinn muttered sarcastically, but stepped aside, letting them enter. “I hope this visit goes smoother than your last, old friend,”
Eero peered over his shoulder at Quinn, offering him a look that made no promises of such a thing, and then they collectively made their way into the wolf's den.
* * *
Just as he remembered, the inside looked even bigger than the outside. High vaulted ceilings made up grand rooms filled with expensive pieces in polished black with gold accents. Eero could remember as a child wondering if it took a fleet of servants to keep them free of dust and smudges or if even the dirt was afraid to touch such elegance.
The pack waited for the High Alphas to finish up with a meeting, taking in their surroundings in silence. Back at Camila’s Eero had taken the time to discuss the game plan when it came to introducing Mallory. She would not be the daughter of a huntsman, no longer an adversary, but an informant. Their loyal spy. It would keep her under the radar, leaving Eero with more freedom to investigate the witch's return without a constant worry about Mallory’s safety. Even then, just because they had a good story, didn’t mean all would believe it. In the end, they’d have to keep a watchful eye on her. He knew that going into this.
A servant rounded one of the corners, gesturing for Eero and his pack to follow him into the meeting room where four seats were being warmed by High Alphas of Armatis. One deriving from each city within Armatis. Eero – despite not being a High Alpha – derived from the last one. The one they stood within now. The city of Vadona, the capital of Armatis and home from which he had fled.
Eyes bored into Eero and the others, scrutinizing them in an eerie silence. Then, a woman with pin-straight platinum blonde hair rose from her seat, slowly gesturing for them to sit across the table. Her crimson eyes provided proof of her true form. Every High Alpha possessed them. Eyes of the blood moon.
As they all took their seats, Eero could feel the tension clinging to the air. Not only because of their recognition of him but because of the human who sat beside him. His features remained void of emotion, a hard mask.
“Son of Ronan and successor of Vadona,” the blonde – Estella said, her voice melodic and soft.
“Abandoner of Vadona,” a man interrupted, his lips pressed into a thin line. Eero remembered him as Ahren.
“I can’t quite abandon something that I never claimed,” Eero shot back and another female, with a pixie cut, rolled her eyes, waving the two young men off absently. Namir was her name.
“May we act as civilized adults, please?” Namir’s bored eyes showed that the last meeting had already drained her of any patience she may have once had. “What brings you to Armatis, Mr. Adrastos,” she cut to the chase and Eero had actually felt some form of relief for it.
“It’s about the witch– ” Eero began and finally the last of the High Alphas – Kenji snorted.
“There is no witch,” he practically spat, then pointed a finger clad with rings toward Mallory at his side. “Why did you bring a human onto our land,”
Eero’s eyes darkened momentarily at the movement. “If you had let me finish, that would have been explained as well,” a low growl cradled each word that he said and Kenji’s eyes narrowed in response to his tone. Regis bared his teeth at Eero’s other side as they looked.
“Enough!” Namir slammed a hand down on the table, sending a glare in everyone's direction. “No one speaks out of turn, and if you continue to make a fool out of our court, I will have you dismissed from this meeting Kenji,” she finished and looked back to Eero, rage still clear in her eyes. “Please, continue,”
Taking the opportunity, he explained it all. The letter they’d received from the witch and the threat it held. He twisted the original story of Little Red, not mentioning that they captured her, but instead only revealing that they had encounters with the hunters from time to time, often resulting in some form of bloodshed. He then went on to introduce Mallory as their human guest and informant. He insisted that she was their way to peer in on their enemies without being traced back to them. That she was loyal to them. When they did not ask for proof regarding the witch, Eero’s forehead creased, and then Estella spoke.
“We had been receiving reports of unidentified magic being used, but had little thought that it had belonged to Celeste,” her voice sounded very far away and then they were being dismissed to discuss their newfound information. The group had been granted sanctuary in the estate for the time being but would be under a watchful eye until they figured out what their next steps would be. Eero and his pack left the room and servants gave them directions to which corridor they’d be staying down, each gifted their own room.
The pack now stood in a large sitting area, Regis sprawled across a small couch, Thomas standing beside the fireplace that crackled, and Azalea and Tahtia speaking to each other in hushed voices on the opposite couch.
“I don’t recognize that Kenji asshole,” Regis said, his eyes trained on the ceiling.
“He was being promoted when we left Armatis, he’s changed visually, his father was Lawrence,” Eero explained, standing beside a large window that peered out at the running water from the waterfalls.
“That scrawny little shit, is Kenji?” Regis sat up quickly, surprise on his face and Eero’s lips twitched at a smile.
A throat being cleared caused Eero to turn over his shoulder and Namira was standing at the threshold of the room, hands folded neatly in front of her. “I would like to formally apologize for the way the meeting had been held. Although your arrival in Armatis has yet to be fully accepted or understood, we do want you to feel welcome here, as it is still your home.” she handed them all small cards – invitations.
“In an attempt to start anew, we would like you all to attend the annual harvest-moon festival ball, consider it a welcoming party,” she met Eero’s gaze for a moment before turning and walking away.
“All I know is there better be drinks,” Tahtia tossed her invitation into the fireplace and Eero released a heavy sigh, glancing toward Mallory.
Blood pounded a steady beat in Mallory’s ears, it’s constant thrumming drowning out the room around her as it descended into chaos. In a flash Eero had been at her side, but just as quickly he’d been at Camilla’s throat - not that Mal had the capacity to care, not when this panic was devouring her whole. Her head spun, the room in front of her contorting as if she were looking through a fish-eye lens. She had to calm down, the rational part of her knew that panicking only made the toxin circulate through her blood stream quicker while her heart pounded at a record’s pace, but she couldn’t help it. Couldn’t help the dread and fright that strangled her in an iron grip.
At some point Eero had returned to her, kneeling between her thighs while he assessed her, assured her that everything would be okay. Despite his assurances, concern had twisted his features while he looked her over, making it clear he didn’t quite believe his own words either. Mallory nodded numbly, trying to focus on his face against her swirling vision and failing. She’d reached out in a last ditch attempt to steady herself, dainty fingers locking around the Alpha’s wrist as she fought for control against her own body.
She wasn’t sure when exactly they’d made it into a bathroom, yet there she was on knees in front of a toilet, Eero’s hand twisted in her thick auburn locks as her held it out of her face. Mallory turned to face the Alpha as he gave her more instructions, his tone gentle but very clear, no room for discussion. Mal didn’t doubt that if she didn’t pull the trigger herself, that Eero would end up holding her down and doing it for her. She’d rather the first option.
Yet still, as she met his eyes, Mallory could feel her nerves begin to calm. Like a tide ebbing back out to sea, the panic coursing through her veins slowly began to slip away. She nodded once, confirming that she’d understood before he shoved his own fingers down her throat, rising shaking hands to wipe away the tears brimming in her eyes. A blink and one had fallen, her fingers erasing it’s existence just as quickly as it came. She wouldn’t crumble now, Mallory willed herself, not after everything she’d endured up until now.
It wasn’t pretty, but after several attempts and a few steadying breaths, Mallory had successfully emptied the contents of her stomach into the toilet bowl. Eero had been a constant steadying force, thick calloused fingers combing her hair from her face each time a tendril would slip from his grasp. She was thankful he was there with her, despite the embarrassment of it all.
“I’m okay.” Mallory had offered under the Alpha’s assessing gaze once she’d rocked back onto her heels, swiping the back of her hand across the corners of her mouth to erase any evidence of the toxic sludge that’d just spewed out of her. He’d left her briefly to tear into his pack, his anger palpable even with his distance, but he seemed to soften ever so slightly once he’d returned to her side, escorting her to bed while scolding her like a child. Mallory’s only response was a silent nod of her head.
* * *
Getting comfortable enough to fall asleep was near impossible when it felt like cinderblocks were sitting on her chest. Each breath was sucked in through a wheeze and exhaled on a cough, her lungs screaming for air that she couldn’t provide against the constriction of the hemlock. Mallory had tossed and turned for hours, soft moans of agony slipping out every now and again when the cramps got too bad. As if that hadn’t been enough, a raging fever had ravished her body, leaving her a shivering mess despite the sheen of sweat coating her skin.
Eero had visited several times during the night, that same look of concern flashing through those icy eyes each time he got sight of her. She hadn’t needed to open her eyes to look who was opening her door by his third visit, had recognized the way he walked, the sound of his footsteps and the light rap against the door before her let himself in, the familiar scent of seasalt and citrus as he approached her. He was unmistakable.
“Im fine.” The girl wheezed, cracking her eyes open to see his outreached hand before her. He looked so different in this state of being: bare feet, casual clothes, sleep heavy eyes… he almost looked human.
Mallory pulled herself up in bed with a frustrated groan, digging the heels of her hands into her eyes for a brief moment before relinquishing to another coughing fit. He’d pressed the glass into her hand this time, another silent commando that she understood all too well, and humored him by sipping at the water until the coughing had subsided for another short time.
She hadn’t meant to snap at him, truly, she hadn’t intended to sound so hateful after he’d shown her so much kindness this evening, but Mallory was beyond frustrated. She was a wolf’s prisoner, had nearly been murdered by a vengeful ex-girlfriend, was exhausted beyond belief, and was writhing in pain and struggling to breath while her body worked to filter out the small amount of toxin she’d managed to ingest - things weren’t looking great for Mal. And though she’d expected the Alpha to snap right back and leave, he’d done the exact opposite. His words were gentle, and for the second night now he had joined her in bed. “I hope you don’t plan on making this a habit.” Mallory murmured through another cough, turning her back to him as she snuggled back down under the covers. “I’m not very good at sharing.”
* * *
Mallory had continued to toss and turn deep into the night, but had eventually, mercifully, found sleep. Her body had combatted the lasting effects of the hemlock while she’d slept, and the girl had woken feeling relatively back to normal. She’d woken before the sun had risen, while the rest of the small cottage slept in and savored the last bit of rest they’d get before making the final stretch to Armatis. A lazy shift of her eyes revealed the Alpha still propped against her headboard, his chin fallen to his chest as he dozed beside her. Mallory watched him for a few long moments, taking in all of his features while he slept - the tension had left his face, his features softened, and even a light shadow had cropped up along his jaw that Mal imagined came from missing a shave or two during their travels. Mallory had to resist the urge to run her fingers along his cheek, across his jaw, combat the instinct to feel that sandpapered texture across her delicate skin.
Mallory struggled against the conflicting feelings racing through her mind while she watched the quiet rise and fall of Eero’s chest, savoring these last few moments of peace before he woke. During these quiet moments they shared at night, between all of their stolen glances and silent exchanges, she felt a an instinctual pull towards the ebony haired wolf. It was like he had his own personal gravitation pull, and she was caught in his orbit - even after going to sleep on opposite sides of the bed, Mallory had still woken up tucked against the Alpha’s ribs, one of her legs tossed over his. But the moment either of them opened their mouth, the second they were no longer alone, it all disappeared and they were content with going back to hating each other. That was fine, she supposed.
They were supposed to be enemies, after all.
Taking a deep inhale of that familiar scent and releasing it on a soft sigh, Mallory cleared her head with a curt shake and crawled from the bed, careful not to wake the sleeping wolf. She took this time alone to have a quick shower, trading her used clothes for an unsoiled set from her bag, and pulling her hair into a bun at the top of her head. When she’d returned to her room, the Alpha was already gone.
The house began to stir shortly after Mallory had returned to her room, and the pack had gathered relatively quickly to set off on their journey once everyone had greeted the morning. The pack had decided to go in their wolf forms again, Mal slipping onto Regis’ back this time so that the Alpha wasn’t compromised with cargo when they arrived to his estate - a human girl riding the back of the great estranged Alpha didn’t fit his reputation, Regis had so sarcastically explained. Mallory hadn’t minded, only tossing Eero an amused eye roll with a sarcastic “right, big bad wolf and all that.”
It was late afternoon when they’d finally arrived to Armatis after another long few hours of travel, and despite wolf-back quickly becoming one of Mallory’s favorite modes of travel, Regis hadn’t been nearly as smooth of a ride compared to the Alpha. Where Eero had been all grace and powerful precision, Regis was brute force and unrelenting strength - her legs felt like jello and ached horribly by the time she’d dismounted.
The wolves had shifted back to their humanoid forms as they approached the grand front gates of Eero’s luxurious estate, Regis letting out a low whistle as he shook out his muscles. “I’ll give you a ride any time, Red.” The blonde teased with a wink, the innuendo clear as he tugged at a strand of auburn hair that’d fallen free from her bun against the wind. “Keep dreaming, wolf boy.” Mallory offered in return, though her lips twitched upward in amusement.
Taking in the grand estate with wide eyes, Mallory turned her attention back to the Alpha. “You didn’t tell me you were loaded.” She murmured in amazement. “I wouldn’t have stabbed you if I’d known I’d be living somewhere like this.”
A bad joke perhaps, but it’d at least earned a shocked laugh from Thomas and Regis.
“Sure, why not?”
He could conjure up several reasons why not. This was what Camila did. Despite all the red flags that rose in her presence, she was still able to coil beneath someone's skin like a virus. Making any willing or unwilling victim her puppet. She had tried to do it to him on more than one occasion. A failed attempt each time.
Eero’s eyes narrowed slightly as they followed Camila as she sauntered to the kitchen, disappearing behind a wall with Mallory’s glass in hand. His gaze then shot to Mallory who he found was already staring at him. Their stares locked and his expression darkened. A silent warning not to push him as he surveyed the tinge of confusion that flashed across her features. Tearing his eyes from her own, he looked over his packmates who continued their conversations, and then Camila returned from the kitchen with Mallory’s drink.
Alertness loomed over him, his muscles already tensing beneath his skin as he observed the transaction of the glass in her hand to Mallory. As if his feral instincts had a mind of their own, they heightened, his sense of smell growing as he inhaled from across the room. Unlike a human's nose, he could take apart the room with one swift breath. Separating the scent of various drinks, his packmates, Camila’s cheap perfume, and that familiar sweet sandalwood. Before the scent had even hit the back of his throat, his glass was shoved onto a nearby table and his muscles went to work as he plunged himself in the direction of Mallory at the loveseat.
The silence had never been so loud as Eero reached with blurred movements, knocking the glass clean out of Mallory’s grasp. The cup rained sparkling shards and liquid across the living room causing everyone to sit up in their chairs, all eyes focused on them now. Outrage sat heavy in his chest as a snarl rippled through his vocal cords, his eyes fixated on Camila who held no sense of remorse or care for the consequences of her actions across the room.
Just as quickly as he had gotten to Mallory, he was across the room, snatching Azalea’s cousin in a choke hold against the cushion behind her, his eyes flashed wicked with anger. His packmates rose to their feet quickly, any buzz they might have had fizzled out by the chaos that ensued.
Eero’s eyes bored into Camila’s now panicked eyes as she tried to pry his white-knuckled fingers from her throat. “Your head would make for a good ornament in my home,” he spoke through clenched teeth.
“Eero!--” Azalea’s voice was drowned out by infuriation. Camila knew better. Knew he wouldn’t keep a huntress alive for no reason. She brought it on herself. She always did. Choked gasps escaped Camila as he tightened his grip, blinding rage took over, and he could have killed her.
Four large hands grabbed hold of Eero, prying him off of Camila who threw her hands to her already bruised neck as she went into a coughing fit, trying to catch her breath. Spinning on Thomas and Regis, he shoved their hands off him, his eyes shifting from blue seas to a blinding gold as he growled. “Take care of her,” was all he said and then he was looking at Mallory who had gone dangerously pale in her seat, her hands curling around her stomach.
Moving toward her, he knelt down in front of her, grabbing a hold of each of her knees as he assessed her features. “You’re going to be okay,” he promised, though her breathing had already begun restricting. A low noise sounded from him and then he was scooping her up and out of her chair, heading in the direction of the bathroom Camila had so kindly given them directions to earlier.
Once they were inside, he slammed the door shut behind them, not wanting to see a glance of his packmates as he got to work with Mallory. Eero rolled up his sleeves, getting her in front of the toilet with swift movements before one hand tangled itself into her scarlet locs, tucking all of her hair back behind her face. “You need to get the poison out, now,” his voice was demanding but softer than usual. If he had to stick his fingers down her throat, he would.
Their eyes met for a brief moment and he could see the humiliation reflecting from her gaze, but with a nod, she had gotten to work and he kept any strand free from the mess that would have to ensue. It had taken her several attempts, but finally, she’d done it. All the liquid she’d gotten down spewed out and he knew the hemlock wouldn’t be able to digest any further into her system. He should have been quicker. He should have known. Part of him had and he was still not fast enough.
When she was leaning back away from the toilet, he let it flush and raised a hand to her forehead. Her temperature had risen, not only from the panic he was sure she had been feeling, but despite the hemlock not being able to wreak havoc on her body any further, it would still have lasting effects until her body could cleanse the forgotten traces that had already begun their damage. She would have to ride it out, but the worst of it was over.
Dropping his hand from her hair, he kept staring at her. Sweat beaded her temples. Her skin lost its usual glow. It made him realize all that he had quietly noticed about her. All that he had refused to truly acknowledge, but now that it was gone. It was clear as day. Her eyes had a spark to them. A different blue than his own. They were darker than his own, an ocean beneath a full moon. Sapphire. There was no spark now. They were dim. Weakness shining through. Her skin had once been kissed by days in the sun he’d imagined she trained under. Usually sharp facial features were soft now. Vulnerable.
Reading her pain, Eero tore his eyes from her, moving to grab a rag. He wet it with cool water, bringing it to her forehead to give her some form of relief. He knew that the poison would pass, but being that she was human, he wasn’t sure what their limits truly were. He’d never had to care about such things before. Once she was holding the rag herself, he helped her to her feet and pushed open the door. Peering out, he released a deep sigh. “Stay here,” he ordered, his voice clipped before he slipped out of the room and back toward the living area where everyone remained silent at his arrival.
His eyes had returned to their normal color once more as they raked over each and every one of them. Landing on Camila whose bruises were beginning to fade slowly thanks to wolf healing capabilities. His anger flickered like a flame beneath his skin, but he turned to look back at his packmates who didn’t hide the ashamed looks on their faces.
“The party is over,” his tone was dangerously calm. “If something like that happens again, I will not hesitate next time.” their pursed lips were enough confirmation for him that they understood. That they believed every word. Once the silence became so painful, he could see them squirming beneath his gaze, he nodded once, moving back down the hall, and at that moment, they all exhaled and held breaths before scurrying around to gather their things and head to bed. Like scolded children.
Eero had reached the bathroom door, pushing it open and with just a jerk of his chin, he led her toward one of the bedrooms that were beside his own. One dresser, one closet, a small desk, and one bed filled it. When the door was shut behind them, he helped Mallory toward the bed, shoving blankets aside so she could crawl in.
“You’re smarter than that,” he finally said bitterly, peering down at her, traces of rage still on his face, though it didn’t harden as it did with the others. Not when she looked as miserable as she did. A tinge of worry still lived in his gut that she hadn’t gotten enough out. Whether it was because he needed her alive, or for her well-being alone, he couldn’t decipher it anymore.
He paced the room silently now. His way of expelling his anger without hurting someone. It found he paced often. “When we reach Armatis, you can not let your guard down like that,” he was almost speaking more to himself than her, stopping at the window of the room, peering out at the night sky beyond it. Shaking his head, he pursed his lips momentarily, trapped in his thoughts, and then he turned to her, moving back to her side of the bed. “For now, you need to rest. The effects should be worn off by morning,” he knew he wouldn’t find sleep that night. Not with her in the state she was in. Not while they were in the same house as Camila.
It wouldn’t happen again.
Once Mallory had seemed well enough to be left in her room, he had entered his own next door, dropping down onto the edge of his bed. His senses were now at their highest alert, only this time it was purposeful. So he could hear her next door and anyone that lurked out in the hall. Slowly, he leaned backward until he was sprawled across the mattress, his eyes glued to the ceiling above him. He would not find sleep.
* * *
Coughing. There had been so much coughing in such a short amount of time. He had entered her room, gotten her water just two hours ago, and silence would only remain for one before she was coughing again, groans of pain easily heard beyond the wall. This had been the third visit he would make to her room that night. Eero was now stationed back in her room with a new glass of water, his hair a tousled mess of obsidian on his head as he watched her gulp it down.
“I told you they’d try to kill me, they won’t stop once they know who I am,” was the first real thing she’d said to him since he’d begun entering her room during her coughing fits. A low sigh left his lips, fighting the urge to snap at her. It would be pointless to do so, her frustration was visible, but something else had been too. A quick flash behind her eyes, but he’d caught it. Fear.
Shifting, he had been just about to leave the room again but instead pulled it shut, letting his hand slip off the doorknob and to his side. “Then I’ll just have to keep a better eye on you,” was all he said as he moved over to the opposite side of the bed. He didn’t bother with any blankets, not needing to make her any more uncomfortable than she already was. As he leaned back against one of the pillows, he met her eyes briefly. He had been taken by surprise tonight. Camila was a wicked, and jealous type, but he hadn’t thought she’d be so ballsy as to do something like this in front of him. His mistake, he took full responsibility.
“Rest,” he echoed his previous words, holding himself more accountable than he had prior. Flickers of emotions sat within him, quickly dying out like the stars that glittered in the skies.
The journey to Idlis had been. . . exhilarating.
Eero was a wonder in his animal form, a beast of pure power and grace as he set the pace for their travel. She felt the pounding of each paw as it pushed off of the forest floor, reverberating up into her legs, his muscles moving like silk under his pelt with each stride. Eyes bright, wind whipping through her hair, Mallory couldn’t help the breathless laugh that escaped her as the Alpha quickly placed himself at the front of his pack. He set a punishing face, leaving Mallory reeling at the weightlessness that came with traveling at such a speed. It was a feeling she’d never experienced before, a feeling she savored.
Mallory ducked her head against the icy wind, tucking her core close to the wolf’s as she soaked in the heat he always seemed to radiate. Once she’d found her balance astride the Alpha’s back, learned to shift with his movements to even out her weight, Mal finally adjusted her grip on his pelt. Her fingers had clenched his fur in a death grip while she found her equilibrium, but now she relaxed her hold, fingers loosely gripping the fur at his shoulders as she gained comfortability in this foreign position she’d found herself in.
Her legs were jelly by the time the pack arrived at their host’s humble abode, a pleasant soreness aching in her thighs after holding on for so long. She took Eero’s cue as he ducked onto his front haunches once again, sliding from his back onto slightly wobbly legs as the pack shifted back into their human forms and greeted their host. Mallory wasn’t a fool and didn’t miss the predatory gaze Camilla had assessed her with, nor the violence that flashed through her eyes at Eero’s introduction of her as the Huntsman’s Daughter.
By this point, Mallory was used to being looked at as prey. She’d been the wolves prisoner for weeks, lived amongst them for several days, and had never questioned their disdain and utter dislike for her - but something about that look Camilla had given her burrowed deep into the red head’s chest, leaving her with an uneasy feeling.
Mal followed the pack into the small cottage as their host gave them a brief tour, glancing around and making note of all of the exits in case she were to need them. There had been a small, small sliver of trust that had begun to develop between Mallory and the pack, the Alpha, during their time together. She trusted that they weren’t going to kill her, not yet at the very least, but more than that she’d trusted the Alpha when he’d told her that he’d protect her. Yet still, when in a den full of wolves, Mallory knew it was best to keep her guard up.
Her plan had been to keep close to Eero, especially after she’d caught the way Camilla had sized her up upon their arrival, but he’d slipped off into a bedroom shortly after they’d arrived. Traitor, she thought, hurling the word at him as if he could read her mind from across the house.
Instead, Mal settled into a cozy loveseat adjacent to the couch, tucking her knees close to her chest as she assessed the others. They were so… comfortable. Mallory envied their ability to relax around each other, to joke and laugh and play without the constant worry and stress. Maybe she had been projecting all of that pent up stress, because it was Regis of all people who had brought her a glass, instructing her to “lighten up, Red,” as he plopped onto the cushion beside her. Tentatively, Mallory sipped at the glass he’d given her, unsure if she could trust his rare show of good intentions.
White wine. . . she could work with that.
It had been a couple of hours when Eero finally reemerged from wherever he had holed up for his alone time, silently posting up against the doorframe with a glass of amber liquid swirling in his hand. Mallory’s eyes were glossed after a couple of glasses of wine, her blonde companion dutifully refilling her glass each time it got low. She’d looked up, meeting eyes with Eero as he quietly observed the rest of the room talk about their childhood crushes and flings. She offered him an amused twitch of her lips and a raised brow as the rest of the group teased him, the closest she’d been to a smile since they’d met.
And then suddenly all eyes had turned to her as Camilla approached, asking her to take their side against Eero’s. Mallory shifted her gaze to Eero who’d stayed on the wall, smirking just slightly as she faced Camilla once more. “Sure, why not?” She agreed.
A part of her knew in her gut that Camilla’s intentions were far from good, and that they were straying into dangerous territory tonight. Mallory hadn’t forgotten that she was the outsider amongst these wolves, and had been careful to pace herself while the pack had gotten blasted. She was tipsy, sure, but Mallory had made it a point not to cross the line into bad decisions and low inhibitions. But still, she couldn’t turn down the opportunity to press the Alpha’s nerves a little bit.
Camilla had seemed pleased at her agreement and snatched the half full glass from her hand. “See Eero, she gets it.” The dark hair girl had cooed with a sultry look tossed over her shoulder.
As their host left the room with her glass, Mallory offered Eero another silent expression, a mixture between amusement and confusion. After an evening of assessing glares and predatory looks, Camilla had suddenly decided to be friendly in the presence of the Alpha? Mal didn’t trust it.
Camilla had returned a few minutes later, glass in hand and a smile on her face as she returned Mallory’s drink to her hand. “House special,” The girl offered with a wink before taking her seat once more. The usual jabber and joking amongst the pack and their host resumed as normal while Mallory swirled her drink in it’s glass. She was unsure, nervous even, but ultimately decided that she was just being cautious, and would take Regis’ earlier suggestion to loosen up.
The glass had hardly reached her lips, she had just barely felt the sizzle of carbonation against her tongue when he reached her. The Alpha had crossed the room in a split second and the glass was out of her hand and across the room in a flash, the sound of shattering glass rendering the room silent aside from the deep growl rumbling from Eero’s chest.
“Don’t be so serious, Eero.” Camilla purred, unsurprised and uncaring as she idly inspected her manicure. "We're just having a little fun with your pet."
Poisoned. Her drink had been poisoned.
Mallory had known it the moment she’d swallowed that first sip, had recognized the slightly herbal taste and the burning in her throat that immediately followed. Hemlock, if she’d had to guess. Disappointment was what ricocheted through her first, disappointed that she’d let her guard down to make such a mistake. She should have known better - had known better, and still went against her gut instinct for the sake of fitting in. But it was the blinding panic set in next, pure terror wracking her body as her gut twisted in pain and chest began to squeeze as the toxin began to take effect.
Mallory wracked in a panicked breath, already feeling her airway beginning to constrict as she turned terror ridden eyes to the Alpha.
One drink. Was one drink enough to kill her?
Mallory wasn’t sure.
Judging by the comments Little Red had been making since he had peeled himself free from her that morning, he could only assume that things were quickly settling back to their old formalities – prior to the sharing of body heat. The resentment and malevolence were once again shared between them, hardening like cement.
A mere rumble in Eero’s chest was all he offered Mallory before they headed in the direction of Azalea’s cousin's home. What had transpired between the two of them in that tent was something that he was more than happy with burying, but he couldn’t get her scent free from his nose. It clung to him like he’d been doused in perfume. It wasn’t just her scent though that haunted him. It was his actions when he woke up to find her wrapped around him. He couldn’t fathom any logical reason he hadn’t been entirely disgusted like he was when they first met. Why he had brushed that strand of hair? As if he had been in a trance.
He shoved away his reverie of the subject and continued pressing onward through Idlis. Eero’s pack hadn’t made it but two hours before deciding it would be best if they took to their wolf forms instead. Not only did it cut the travel in half, but the wind had begun picking up around them. Every glance that he stole toward Mallory only provided further proof of the weather around them. She practically clung to herself, teeth beginning to chatter the same way they had when they were back in the tent.
One by one, each member shifted, their bodies being replaced by beasts of the moon. All shades of colors clashed against the blindingly white snowy plains ahead as their boot prints turned to paws with cultivated body movements. Eero was the last to change, still beside Mallory as his body shape contorted into a blur that lunged forward, his once human figure now the same large wolf that she had only met a couple of times before.
Shaking the snow off of his pelt, Eero craned his large head to look at her before he slowly lowered his body, kneeling before her so that she could climb onto his back. There was no way that she would be able to keep up with them in this form, he knew that much, and if he was being honest with himself, he knew she needed his warmth once again and his pelt would surely provide that for her during their venture north.
Once her leg had swung over his back, he stood, his structure much large than an ordinary wolf’s, and with one step forward, to make sure she was fully on top of him, he lunged forward, his muscled legs pounding against the earth below as he made it to the front of the racing pack, glancing occasionally at the others that gawked at Little Red who’s fingers were gripping his pelt for dear life.
Their arrival had come quicker than anticipated. That or he truly didn’t address his full discomfort with staying at Camila’s, even if it was just for a night. The house appeared in the near distance. It was on the smaller side. Quaint. Nothing like the dungeon he’d silently imagined.
The pack slowed their gallops to a brisk walk as they came up to the front of an old cottage house with a porch wrapped around it. Closer to the border now, the temperatures had gone from frigid and unforgiving to somewhere between fall and early spring weather. The air was still crisp but the snow had begun melting in some parts, completely thawing further toward the border of Armatis. Eero let Azalea move in step ahead of him to greet her family member. As the obsidian-colored wolf reached Camila’s waving figure, she shifted, returning to her human body before capturing her cousin in a tight hug. As if in unison, the rest of the pack began shifting as well, again, leaving Eero to be the last to turn.
Kneeling back down, he let Mallory slide off of his back and to the pavement below before changing as well. Eero’s golden eyes slowly froze back over, returning to their natural blue hues once more when Camila peeked over Azalea’s shoulder, their eyes locking for a brief moment. Eero broke away first.
“It’s been a long time,” Camila let her eyes look over everyone else momentarily, then her brown gaze landed on the one sore thumb that stuck out. Mallory. “You brought a human,” more of a statement than a question.
“Daughter of the huntsman,” Eero explained briefly. A dark look flashed in Camila’s eyes at the realization and part of Eero had almost felt the need to be defensive. A fleeting feeling.
“We’re to bring her to Armatis,” Tahtia supplied, “Our Alpha here insists we need her alive,” a pointed look was sent in his direction.
“I’m all for bashing on Eero, but I am starving,” Regis groaned behind everyone, moving to step inside the cottage. Camila shook her head and stepped aside, gesturing for everyone to come in seeing as Regis wasn’t one for pleasantries.
As the group piled into the house, Eero examined the walls, no photographs, nothing of true sentimental value. If he had remembered correctly, the last time he saw her she was on the run. A lone wolf that was tossed out from her pack for violating a treaty. She had never been one for following the rules, but being a lone wolf wasn’t something that was taken lightly.
“The place looks smaller on the outside than it is on the inside,” Camila began, making a sweeping gesture towards a long hall. “There are a couple of bedrooms down that way if you want to make yourselves comfortable. There’s always the couch as well, plenty of blankets, there’s a bathroom around the corner, feel free to wash up if need be,”
Eero watched Camila speak, taking in the way she took any chance she could to nonchalantly eye up Mallory. Like a predator sizing up its prey. Thomas must have noticed too, his brows furrowing before he jumped in to steal her attention, commenting on an antique painting hung on one of the walls. Making a mental note to keep a closer eye on Little Red during their stay, he used Camila being distracted to his advantage as he headed off down the hall, shoving open one of the rooms and stepping inside. He needed to decompress. To plan for what was to come in just a few short hours.
* * *
Now reemerged from his solitude, everyone had settled into the cottage, talking, laughing, arguing, and sipping from glasses filled with alcoholic concoctions. Eero leaned against a door frame, absently swirling what was left of his drink.
“Remember that boy in Armatis you had such a crush on when we were growing up?” Camila smiled over at her cousin who narrowed her eyes. “Oh, come on, talk about puppy love,”
“You’re cruel,” Azalea shot back, fighting the smile playing at her lips as Camila laughed. Regis, who sat beside Camila scoffed.
“You’re one to talk about crushes,” Regis gave Camila a disapproving look and she crossed her arms defensively.
“He’s got you there, Cam,” Azalea pointed, unknowingly leaning back against Thomas who tried to not react to her close proximity despite the effect it clearly had on him.
“You’re awfully quiet over there,” Tahtia teased Eero who growled at the attention. He didn’t want to get into this. A topic better off left unspoken.
“Relax, Eero, the past is the past,” Camila waved a hand at him, but the glint in her eyes when she looked at him said otherwise.
Tilting his glass back, he finished his drink and looked to Mallory who was snuggled up into a loveseat beside the couch. “We have a busy day ahead of us, we should rest,” he muttered, trying to change the subject.
“You’re so borrrrrring,” Tahtia whined, obviously feeling the effects of her drink. Regis smirked and looked at Eero.
Regis smirked and looked at Eero. “It’s our last night to not worry about something for a while, I say we enjoy it,” the blonde male insisted and Tahtia pointed at him as if he was the smartest man in the world. Eero glowered at the two of them, shifting his gaze to Azalea for some assistance, but she took offered him a shrug of her shoulders.
“I mean they’re not wrong,” she mumbled.
Traitor. He thought to himself and Camila stood up, crossing over to Mallory. Eero’s muscles tensed at the action, but he remained at his place at the threshold. “What do you say, Little Red? Another drink?”
He knew what she was doing. He’d seen her use this tactic before. Luring people into bad decisions, bringing them to her level so she didn’t feel so alone. A dangerous game she played and if it wasn’t for all the looks she’d sent Mallory when she wasn’t looking, he would have brushed it off. He could feel every nerve ending in his body watching Camila, waiting to pounce at any wrong move. Why was he so protective of this girl? Yes, her life was beneficial to have in his hands, but this feeling. This urge to protect her. It was unlike anything he’d ever experienced.
Almost enough to terrify him.
Mallory watched the muscles of the Alpha’s jaw tick in frustration, almost as if he were fighting some kind of internal battle against himself. Before she’d decided to press him about his dilemma, the wolf sprung into action, butting his unzipped sleeping back right up against her own. “You can keep to your own side of the tent, Eero.” Mal said with a disapproving click of her tongue. There was no malice or aggression in her words, but a quiet firmness that made clear that she meant what she’d said.
Nonetheless, Eero reached across her, tugging at the zipper of sleeping bag until it was opened wide. “What do you think you’re doing?” She asked the stoic wolf who moved with such a propose, but with no explanation for his action. “Eero, stop-“ The girl snapped, swatting his hands away from her as a purely female panic began to rise in her chest. Here she laid, alone in the woods with a man she’d been raised to fear, who was forcing his way into her bed. The alpha could easily overpower her if that’s what he decided to do, there was no question about that, but would Mallory stand a fighting chance if she’d even tried? She quickly turned her back to him, pulling her sleeping back tightly around her like a coat of armor.
A fear she was sure no man, especially not a man like Eero, had ever felt gripped her throat so viciously she nearly choked on it. “Eero-“ She attempted one last time, voice shaking either from the cold or the fear as she heard the rustling of his clothes from behind her. A small part of her knew that she was safe with the Alpha, that he had composed himself as a man of honor thus far and likely wouldn’t change that now, but she couldn’t help that gut wrenching fear despite it all.
The frigid winter air wrapped around her like an icy hand, but her shiver was from something else entirely as the sleeping bag shifted with the weight of another, the blanket moved, and the small light that’d been lit went out. The darkness hit her at the same moment the warmth from his body did, and it was an effort not to nudge toward it. Mallory simply stared into the dark, taking shallow breaths and listening to the icy rain patter against the slopes of the tent, trying to steal the warmth from him.
Neither of them moved for a long moment, adjusting to this new scenario between the two of them. Eero was silent for a while, but then she felt his broad hands sliding under and over her - one flattening against the plain of her stomach and tugging her against the hard warmth of him in one fell swoop, the other sliding under her ribs and arms to band around her chest, pressing his front into her back. His legs tangled with her’s, and Mallory failed to prevent the shattered breath that escaped her as a red-hot sliver of his skin had come into direct contact with the freezing spot on the small of her back where her shirt had rode up. “God, you’re so hot.” Mallory breathed in surprised relief as his warmth enveloped her, pushing out the freeze that’d settled in her bones.
“Just body heat.” Mallory emphasized after her heart slowed it’s gallop in her chest. The Alpha hadn’t made any indication that he had any other expectation than to just share each other’s body heat, but Mal would make it abundantly clear for both of them. The only response Eero even bothered to provide as proof that he’d heard her were growled travel instructions for the morning, when they’d be leaving bright and early.
Their shared tent wasn’t particularly small, but certainly not large enough for the huntress to pretend that she wasn’t sleeping directly next to her biological enemy.. especially with his warm breath caressing her neck each time the wolf exhaled. She could feel the moment that sleep finally took it’s hold on the Alpha, felt his muscles relax around her and his breaths even, and in this most vulnerable moment Mallory stole a peak up at her captor. He looked.. different in his sleep. There was a subtle handsomeness to him without all of those harsh features, furrowed brows, tensed jaw - he looked relaxed, young, more like the man she suspected he normally was, and less like the bloodthirsty Alpha she’d met all that time ago on the trail.
The rain tinkled against the tarped roof of their tent a mere few inches away, a steady beat to the thoughts that now pulsed through her head.
* * *
The morning had snuck up on Mallory when she finally began to wake - warm, rested, and calm.
Safe.
It was an eery feeling to be so at ease in the arms of a predator, her cheek pressed to his muscled chest, arms banded around his chiseled abs. Sometime during the night Mallory’s hand had found it’s way under Eero’s shirt of it’s own accord, her palm pressed snuggly against his ribs, the other gripping his shirt tightly, and their legs were a tangled mess. She wasn’t sure how the two of them had become so twined together during the night, but her sleep riddled mind convinced her that she didn’t want to move any time soon.
It was the Alpha’s movement that finally roused her from her her half-wake-half-slumber state of rest. She’d felt his chest rise against her cheek as he took a deep inhale, holding in it like he was savoring whatever he’d just smelt, before blowing it out in a long breath that stirred her hair. Next was the gentle brush of a calloused finger against her cheek, tucking a stray auburn strand behind her ear.
At that, Mallory’s lashes finally fluttered open, blue eyes still dazed with sleep sliding up to find the Alpha’s own blue gaze already watching her. A foreign feeling stirred in her gut as she met his gaze, a contentedness she wasn’t familiar with sleuthing down her spine.
That feeling hadn’t lasted long though, was ripped away like a rug from underneath her as those soft blue hues suddenly hardened against her, his rough voice instructing that they needed to get moving as he tore himself away from their cocooned heaven inside the sleeping bag, shoving things into his bag with a fervor.
A hiss escaped her as the cold winter air replaced all the places his warmth had been just moments ago. “Good morning to you too, sunshine.” Mallory snapped, any morning cheer stolen from her by the lack of heat she’d suddenly been subject to. While Eero packed, Mallory slid her pair of well-fitting black jeans over the leggings she’d slept in, offering her a second layer against the cold.
Mallory had stepped out of the tent a few minutes after the Alpha, already working on breaking it down with the help of Regis when she picked up on the conversation the pack was having. A night spent with one of Eero’s past lovers? That just seemed like a recipe for drama.
Glancing in the Alpha’s general direction while the pack picked fun at him, Mallory couldn’t help the amused twist of her lips as they made brief eye contact, followed immediately by his offer for her to keep the jacket he’d lent her the previous night. A sarcastic, “so generous of you.” Was her only reply.
The travel to Idlis had been brutal: hours more of hiking on sore legs, temperatures that continued to drop despite the blinding sun, and wind that whipped so ferociously that it left any bit of exposed skin glowing red. For a large portion of the travel the wolves had shifted into their animal forms for the sake of moving quicker - Eero had crouched onto his forelegs for Mallory to climb onto his back, hardly giving her time to knot her hands in his fur before he’d launched into a punishing pace. Mallory would have been lying if she’d said it wasn’t a little exhilarating to be moving at that speed.
They reached the small cottage just before dusk, it’s gorgeous owner clearly having heard her patrons approaching as she waited on the front stoop with a waving hand.
The group finished building up their camp just as a rustling sounded from the brush nearby. Out came Tahtia and Thomas, their hunt successful as they each held large hares in their maws. The drizzle of rain that had come down around them had left droplets collecting on their coats as they trotted to the fire, dropping their ingredients beside it as they shifted back to their human forms.
Thomas shook a hand through his damp hair and his eyes darted about the site. Eero watched his gaze as it jumped between each member. He knew who his packmate was looking for. The same person his eyes always searched for when he arrived somewhere.
“She’s in the tent,” Eero gestured to the one she was in and Thomas blinked before silently heading towards the shelter, slipping inside. No one ever commented on the connection between the two. Not entirely sure if it had been a simple interest in the other or a mutual bond. An imprint. Eero himself had never imprinted on anyone, never felt desire the way he saw it sitting in Thomas’ eyes whenever he looked at Azalea. He wasn’t sure that any of them had felt that.
“Poor bastard,” Regis cut through the silence, picking the hares up from the ground and began skinning them with the blade he kept on his hip.
“At least he can get a girl,” Tahtia snorted, dropping down to sit on a stump beside the fire. Regis simply pointed his knife in her direction, causing her to smile impishly in his direction.
Eero simply ignored them, reaching towards the fire for one of the skewers Regis whittled earlier. Taking one of the now-skinned rabbits from his packmate, he intertwined it with the skewer, placing it above the flames to cook when Mallory excused herself from the group to enter one of the tents. He eyed her as she disappeared beyond the fabric, but averted his gaze back to the fire.
“This isn’t how I imagined spending my weekend,” Tahtia grumbled, her eyes focused on the slowly turning rabbit.
“Do you ever stop complaining?” Regis barked, causing Tahtia to send him a vulgar gesture in return. Regis turned to his Alpha, removing one rabbit from the fire and replacing it with another as a pot of water came to a boil beside it, soup ready to be prepared as he fed the filtered water bones and marrow for broth. “The witch being back is serious, hunters were one thing, but magic?”
“We don’t know that she harnesses true magic,” Eero pointed out, though he wasn’t sure how reassuring his words really were – not even to himself.
As bowls were filled and dispersed, Eero collected two bowls, glancing towards the tent that Mallory had yet to return from. He could smell the weather as pressures churned and for a moment he’d forgotten that she was just a human, huntress or not, she was far less accustomed to the elements than they were. He wasn’t sure when the last time he’d been around a human was. There had never been any need to be. In Armatis, it was only the wolf born, and outside of that, their pack remained secluded, as to steer clear of any huntsmen. He’d forgotten how different they were.
His pack eyed him as Eero stood from the fire and headed toward the tent he knew he would be sharing with her for the night. Not only because none of the others dared to, but because somewhere along the way he’d made her his responsibility. A silent duty for himself to make the mess he’d created worth while he supposed. As their Alpha; as their friend.
Reaching the tent, Eero unzipped the entrance and slipped inside, lowering his hand for her to grab her dinner from him. Once fully inside, he’d closed the tent once more, lowering himself onto a sleeping bag across from her own, setting his bowl in front of him as he leaned back, propping himself up with one hand as he watched her intently. Her limbs were small and her fingers thin as she clasped them around the steaming soup. He drank in the way she savored each sip of the broth as if it may be her last meal. A deep part of him almost felt a tinge of guilt, but it disappeared as quickly as it had risen.
Grabbing his own bowl, Eero brought a sip to his own lips. He would never tell him, but when it came to working with absolutely nothing, Regis was one of their best cooks; although such a compliment would surely go to his head. Mallory’s voice filled the tent and he rose his gaze to meet her own momentarily. He knew the question would come up eventually with his pack constantly bringing it up.
“Spirits,” Eero explained, finishing what was left of his broth, setting his empty bowl inside her own before shoving them to a far corner of the tent for the time being. He contemplated his next words carefully, wondering if it would do any good to tell her the truth, but he did anyways. “They’re often described as ghost light seen by travelers in the night, they whisper to them, displaying their deepest desires in order to lead them astray,” a pause, “or rather, to their death.”
He noticed the look on her face, the discomfort his words brought her, and he shifted his weight to his other hand. “You have nothing to be concerned about, as I said before, nothing touches you,” a promise. His own words made something inside of him tighten briefly. Another unknown feeling. He’d had a lot of those feelings lately. Around her.
Pushing the sensation away, Eero listened as the group seemed to quiet their talking. The zipping of tents could also be heard and then some faint rustling of sleeping bags. The light of the sky was disappearing quickly, only the light of the fire now illuminating the outside of their tents. Eero moved over, grabbing one of the packs sitting on his side. He pulled out a light, opening it up to illuminate the area as he sifted through the bag, pulling out a dry shirt to change into.
As he began tugging the damp shirt from his skin and over his head, he glanced at Mallory whose color he could tell even in the dim lighting was draining from her face and lips as she crawled into her sleeping back, still huddled up in his coat from earlier. He tugged the dry long-sleeve on, not feeling the backlash from the dropping temperatures like he knew she was. Like he could see she was. He would have normally ignored it. The way she looked. The purple tint stained her lips and the tip of her nose. Her clicking teeth sent a sharp stabbing sensation to his chest and pain flooded his body. Not pain like he’d been attacked, but a different sort of pain. A pitiful pain. Like his body was its entirely own entity that longed to make her feel better. The feeling made him ill as it came on so effortlessly and uninvited. His jaw muscles feathered beneath the skin and he finally caved to the barking feeling that engulfed his every nerve.
Without answering her question, he shifted his weight, sliding his sleeping bag to her side, and opening it up. Once that was done, he reached over her, unzipping her own bag, despite her protest. He got it completely open, ignoring her as he pushed her over, sliding in beside her. He used his own bag as a large blanket over them, refolding her half over her for more coverage. Although his mind screamed at him to stop, his body continued moving as he snaked one of his arms around her smaller torso, collecting her in a scooping motion until her body was completely pressed against his own.
He could feel her icy skin touching his where his shirt must have lifted during their movement. His gaze remained stared out ahead of them, refusing to fully acknowledge what he’d just done.
“We leave at the first sign of light,” Eero’s chest vibrated against her, the heat from his body rolled off of him and into the sleeping bags they shared, and with every shift she made, new frozen limbs greeted his skin in various places it was exposed. Her feet were the worst of them all. He curled his lip at her, a small huff exiting him. He sunk back more and reached for the light, shutting it off, and they became shrouded in darkness and tangled limbs.
* * *
Eero’s eyes had opened before the sun had awoken. He often did. One of the quietest times of the early morning. When the stars were still faintly visible and the sun was nearly ready to shed light across the horizon. The smell of bonfire was heavy around them, the flames extinguished from a night of being starved.
He had nearly stretched out his limbs, but an unfamiliar weight stopped him. His blue gaze floated down to find Mallory’s head resting against his chest. One arm had found itself buried into his side while the other draped across his abdomen, clutching at his shirt tightly. He twitched his foot and found one leg held captive by one of hers. Pheromones rose from the top of her head, her tendrils of auburn hair releasing a sweet, balsamic, sandalwood aroma. He found himself inhaling her scent willingly, it swirled in his lungs, sinking in deep. His brows furrowed down at her features. Closed eyes; her lips were no longer blue. One of his fingers at his side twitched slightly, his movements were slow as he reached over, pushing a strand of hair out of her face when she stirred. He dropped his hand and met her gaze as she woke.
“We need to get moving,” was all he said, and once they were untangled, he busied himself with packing, forcing any and all of what he’d felt previously down into the darkest pit he could find.
Emerging from the tent, Eero stretched out his limbs, shoving his boots back on, and smothered what was left of the fire with the leftover water from dinner.
“Ah, good, she didn’t mane you in your sleep,” Regis’ gave Eero a pat on the back before continuing to collect essentials for the rest of their travel.
“You smell like her,” Tahtia muttered, her tone nothing short of judgmental.
As Azalea and Thomas emerged from their tent, beginning to take it down, Azalea looked over her shoulder. “You know, I have a cousin that resides in Idlis, just near the border of Armatis,” she threw stakes into the tent bag. “I’m sure she’ll let us stay with her for our final night, we can better plan for our arrival,”
Thomas glanced at Azalea, a small look of concern on his face. Eero knew the look. He’d known Azalea’s cousin – all too well. As if on cue, Regis let out a barking laugh as he slung a bag over his shoulders.
“Oh, she’d be more than happy to let Eero stay in her home,” a dimpled smile etched onto his face and Tahtia pursed her lips to fight her own grin.
“Oh, shut up,” Azalea glared at Regis and shot Eero an apologetic look. “It’s been years, I doubt she’s the same girl from Armatis,” she tried to reassure the Alpha, but it made for very little comfort.
“That sounds fine,” Eero finally said and he turned to Mallory. “Keep the jacket,” he insisted, knowing they’d only be going further north until Armatis where the temperatures would rise once more.
The campsite was quickly gathered up and nothing was left but the firepit as the group continued their trek toward Camila’s. Just one night, he reminded himself with each step.
“If anyone puts so much as a finger on you, I’ll tear out their throats.”
There it was. There was the beast she’d been warned about, the villain she’d been told bedtime stores about with the ferocity of his threat. The words rumbled from him with a ravenous intensity, pure male arrogance coating every syllable. The powerful timbre of his voice heated her blood, sending a shiver down her spine that was undeniable. Lycan males were territorial, dominant, arrogant - but something about the Alpha taking such a stance concerning her made every last nerve in the girl’s body tingle.
Sure, it boiled down to simple possession and the rules of the wolves, but it didn’t stop the heat that flooded her, or the rosy blush that rose to her cheeks in response.
Mallory hadn’t been able to linger on the unexpected rush of feelings for very long before her thoughts were interrupted by the scraping voice of Tahtia, the white wolf she’d stuck with an arrow upon their first meeting, interrupted their exchange. It was true - the sun was setting, a deep chill icing the wind, and a light drizzle had begun to fall just to top things off. As if this trip couldn’t have gotten worse.
Mallory bared her teeth at the next most insufferable male in this pack, second only to the Alpha himself, Regis. “You don’t need to worry about me, wolf.” She countered, venom dripping from her words. The worst part though? He wasn’t wrong. Her legs ached so badly that she wasn’t confident that she’d make it another mile, and the chill from the rain and dropping temperature had settled so deeply in her bones that the was convinced that she’d never be warm again. And she hated it. Mallory hated that her body was weaker than theirs and that there was nothing she could do about it. "Don't worry, I'd rather freeze to death outside than share a tent with the likes of you." Mal hurled back at the blonde haired wolf.
As if he could read her mind, Eero had shrugged out of his coat and draped it over her shoulders, his scent and warmth immediately flooding her senses with a dizzying effect. It was unnerving, the effect the Alpha was beginning to have on Mallory’s body despite her knowing better. Surely she was suffering from some form of stockholm syndrome, Mallory began to convince herself, if she found anything the Alpha did anything other than repulsive. She pulled the jacket around her nonetheless, basking in the temporary warmth it brung before the frigid winds and icy drizzle took that away too.
Once the campsite was set up and Tahtia and Thomas had returned with their dinner for the evening, Mallory excused herself to the tent that she’d call home for the night. Her half-frozen clothes were miserable to peel off of her rain soaked skin, and she knocked into nearly every rod and discarded backpack as she struggled out of her clothes. The tent was so cold that she’d had to change in segments to keep from risking frostbite: replacing a freezing shirt for a dry one, soaked pants for a pair of fleece lined leggings, sodden socks for a thick, hand-knit pair that went halfway up her calves. Once she’d tucked herself into that oversized jacket that smelt faintly of Eero, she’d sat cross legged on her sleeping bag and waited.
Eero’s movement’s were near silent, just like a true predatory, the rustle of the tent flap opening being the only thing to give him away. “Tell me that’s stew I smell.” Mallory breathed in, eyes lighting up at the promise of a warm meal. The red head turned to find the Alpha holding two bowls, reaching out to take one from him while he made himself comfortable. Mallory took a sip of the stew, rabbit or some small game if she’d had to guess, and nearly moaned at the euphoria it brought. It was bland and rather tasteless, but most importantly, it was hot.
“What are Wisps?” The huntress asked casually, glancing up at the dark haired male as she took another sip of the warm broth. “I heard Thomas mention them earlier.. should I be concerned?”
Mallory set her drained bowl to the side, satisfaction swirling deep in her gut for a few precious moments before the cold set back in. Their tent, while shielding them from the brisk winds that’d begun to pick up, did little to protect them from the plummeting temperatures. Before long Mal had tucked herself into her sleeping bag, lips and fingertips tinged blue as the shivers violently wracked her body. “How are you not freezing?” Mallory asked through chattering teeth, the icy cold burning her skin. She knew the peaks of the mountains they hiked got cold at night, but she’d never expected this sub-zero torture. And the worst part? While her breath misted in front of her and her lashes began to frost, the Wolf across from her barely seemed phased.
As if they didn’t have enough physical advantages.
In the wake of hearing the two camps' contentions, decision was determined that this battle of the century would crack-stream.com never occur. Pacquiao's camp then again settled on certain techniques which will be authorized by the Nevada Athletic Commission.
The Alpha’s gaze fixed on his pack in front of him, watching as they spoke between each other. He didn’t bother eavesdropping on their conversations, his thoughts busy elsewhere. They had traveled through their forest and across thick plains successfully, continuing north toward Idlis, a spot on the continent known for its more frigid plains and home of the Snow Wisps. They were believed to be evil spirits or "impure" souls that haunted the night, leading unwary travelers into dangerous areas where they would become lost or even drown beneath frozen lakes. He had only come across them once in his travels, thankfully the instincts of the wolf that lived within him were deemed stronger than the influence of the Wisps.
Eero’s group moved at a steady pace, now the group headed through taller and thicker pines, spruces, and larches. The temperature in the coniferous forest had begun dropping as the day went on, and moisture clung to the air around them. They were getting closer to Idlis.
A small voice beside him caught the Alpha’s attention, he offered her a sidelong glance as they moved. She wanted to know his name. A seemingly innocent question, but he wasn’t sure that he wanted her to know, not that it would be dangerous, but because he wasn’t sure he wanted to get any closer to formalities with her. Regardless of his thoughts, his gaze shifted back ahead of them and a low sigh expelled from him as he let his name free from his traitor lips that spoke before he could truly decide.
“Eero,”
He didn’t look at her when his name settled in her mouth, the sound of each vowel causing a crawling sensation to climb up his spine. Pushing the feeling away, he body had nearly untensed, but her next words caused them to recoil. This time he did look at her; his storm-filled gaze settled on her own blue hues. A valid question on her part, but not one he anticipated her asking – especially not him.
“You will be arriving with us,” his dark eyes flickered between her own. “If anyone puts so much as a finger on you, I will tear out their throat.” Although the words may have been seen as him comforting her, it was simply the way of the wolves for centuries. They were known for being territorial of what belonged to them and it had been set in stone that if something or someone was considered a pack or individual wolf’s territory, it was either they fought for it or left alone. Eero had a hard time believing anyone to be stupid enough to try and challenge his authority – though that didn’t mean it wouldn’t happen. They would have to keep a close eye on her until they knew exactly what they were going to do with her.
“Alpha,” a silvery voice called towards Eero from the front of the pack. He craned his head to meet Azalea’s honey-colored eyes. “Idlis is only a few more miles ahead and we have little sunlight left,”
“Our precious cargo doesn’t look like she’d last another five feet anyway,” Tahtia spun on her heel to face them, arms crossing over her chest as she eyed Little Red with annoyance in her steely hazel orbs.
“We’ll set up camp here for the night, it’s only going to get colder the further into Idlis we travel, once we get through Idlis, we will reach the border of Armatis, it should only be another day before we reach the estate.”
“We will have to take watch shifts,” Thomas shrugged his pack off his shoulder and to the ground, glancing at Mallory.
“She’d be stupid to run now,” Regis countered.
“That doesn’t matter if the Wisps invade,” Thomas shot him a look.
A groan escaped Tahtia as she began unpacking one of the three tents. “I still don’t see why we even need her at this point, it’s not like they want her, why should we?” the short-haired girl went to work on building the shelter, a scowl on her face.
Eero glowered at Tahtia’s challenging words. “Just because they don’t need her now doesn’t mean they won’t in the future, with the witch on their side, we have no real idea of what their true intentions are,”
“I’m not sharing a tent with her,” Regis mumbled, collecting some kindlin for a fire.
A low growl rumbled in Eero’s chest at the constant complaining coming from his pack and Azalea must have noticed the boiling anger rising from their Alpha, she quickly spoke up. “We never questioned Ronan when he was our Alpha, I think Eero deserves the same decency.” she looked over everyone who suddenly went silent. Eero sent her a thankful look before turning towards Mallory, he could see goosebumps traveling up her arms already and as the sun disappeared it would only drop in temperature.
Shrugging off his jacket, he set it across her shoulders. The act itself was kind, but none of the kindness reached his expressions. He needed to keep her alive. That was all. Eero left her side, stopping beside Thomas.
“We’ll need a meal, take Tahtia west, I saw tracks a couple of yards back headed that direction.”
Nodding, Thomas looked to Tahtia who rolled her eyes and zipped up the door to a finished tent, heading to Thomas’ side. “One reindeer, coming right up,” she smiled, though the venom was clear in her eyes. Thomas rose an eyebrow before breaking into a jog, Tahtia close behind. Eero watched as their figures twisted and they dove into the air. Their bodies were quickly engulfed by the beast that lived inside of them. A snow-white pelt appeared following a autumn colored wolf as they disappeared into the forest with the sound of large paws thudding against the earth.
Behind him, Azalea had set up another tent, moving to work on the last one and Regis had dropped a stack of logs he’d collected beside the firepit he’d created, beginning to get it started for their dinner that would arrive soon.
“So, do you think they’re just going to let us waltz back in after we left?” Regis asked, sparks igniting the kindlin.
Eero shrugged, “I’ll take care of it,” he promised, moving to unpack their sleeping gear.
For the first time since she had been captured by the wolves of Adrastos, Mallory wept. She’d waited until the Alpha had released her from his iron grip, banishing her to bed and threatening her within an inch of her life if she attempted to cause any more trouble for his pack during the night. Despite his hardened exterior and hateful tone, the man had shown her to a bedroom instead of the concrete cell she’d previously occupied, a kindness that didn’t go unnoticed by the red headed girl. The room shared a wall with the Alpha’s own bedroom, and with the wolf’s amplified sense of hearing Mallory new that she wouldn’t be able to so much as ruffle a blanket without alerting him to her movement - not to mention the other wolf, Regis if she had caught his name correctly, that would be stationed just across the hall.
It hadn’t taken more than a few minutes once the Alpha had excused himself from the room for the loneliness, the grief to consume her. She’d laid in bed, replaying the words he’d barked at her over and over again - her life was insignificant, and she’d been abandoned. The tears crept in like some sinister force, silently but growing in number and power until suddenly Mallory no longer had the power to stop them. And though her pillow was thoroughly soaked by the time she finally fell asleep, Mal refused to make so much as a whimper, refused to allow the wolves to hear that they’d finally broken her spirit.
* * * *
The morning came much too quickly and a deep ache had settled behind Mallory’s aqua eyes from the tears she’d spilled into the night. She’d awoken with a jolt to a sharp rasp on the bedroom door and a barked order to get up, that they’d be leaving soon. The redhead obeyed, tugging on her boots and whipping her hair into a messy ponytail at the top of her head, whispy bangs falling loose on either side of her face to frame her cat-like features. Moving downstairs where the rest of the pack bustled through the house making last minute grabs at valuables and snacks, Mallory placed herself at the dining table in the kitchen, silently observing the camaraderie between the wolves as they prepared to set out on a grueling journey. They hardly seemed phased by the notion, aside from Regis’ proclamation that he would miss his bed.
Mallory shared that notion with a subtle nod.
A glint of light caught her eye, diverting Mallory’s attention to jagged shard of glass left forgotten on the kitchen floor from her outburst the previous night. A pang of guilt rang through her chest, and she quickly stole a glance towards the Alpha. Was he angry with her? Was he going to punish her for her behavior? A better question: why did she care? Mallory convinced herself that is was purely a survival instinct making her feel guilty for upsetting the wolf, but the tiniest spark in her knew that there was more to it than that. MJ hadn’t expected to find the Alpha already watching her when she turned her eyes towards him, but couldn’t help herself from holding his gaze for a fraction of a moment before focusing her attention out of the small window as the sun began to rise.
Hues of lavender of citrus danced through the skyline above the trees as the small group began their journey through the woods on foot. Although there was no clear trail to follow, it seemed that the pack of wolves knew their path well. Mallory hadn’t been able to garner where exactly they were going aside from the Alpha’s childhood estate, which didn’t leave many options for a high ranking pack - Armatis, likely - a hub for lycan rulers.
They’d been walking for several hours when Mallory finally broke her silence, glancing up at the dark haired man who walked beside her. They’d put some distance between themselves and the rest of the pack, Mallory’s human body unable to keep pace after so many miles of rugged terrain. The Alpha hadn’t left her side since they’d begun their journey, a security measure she was sure, but it at least gave them a hint of privacy. The occasional brush of their arms had been their only communication thus far. “I don’t know your name.” She stated softly, glancing ahead at the other wolves jabbering amongst each other to see if any of them had heard her. None made any indication of eavesdropping, so the girl continued. “You know my mine, I don’t see the harm in my knowing yours.”
She watched him weigh his decision, the contemplation clear behind his eyes whether it was a risk for her to know his name or not. Ultimately, he must have decided it was safe. “Eero.” She tried, testing the way his name rolled off her tongue. The word felt foreign in her mouth, but she enjoyed the smoothness to it, nodding to herself.
“What’s going to happen to me, Eero?” Mallory questioned softly, a rare moment of raw innocence from the normally iron-hearted girl. Her heart rate ticked up at the thought of what she would face when they reached Armatis. Lycan and Hunter’s were mortal enemies by every sense of the word, but they would surely hold a special hatred for Little Red, the Huntsman’s only child. If Eero and his pack didn’t end her life, it was almost guaranteed that the the first Lycan to get wind of her would. “They’re going to kill me, aren’t they?”
When Eero was a boy, he lived in a place far different from this one. Towering cream-colored walls adorned with historical murals and crystal light fixtures made up the estate he once called home. He could still remember the way the ceramic tiles felt beneath his bare feet while playing tag with other children who lived there.
The opulent building sat in the midst of a city called Armatis. The estate had actually belonged to his father, one of the highest-ranking Lycan in the area. Several others lived there, he knew they were still there to this day, along with the most honored and respected Lycan rulers. There had only been four left of the High Alphas as far as Eero knew. His father had taken Eero’s pack and himself away from Armatis when they tried to convince him to offer Eero as the next in line to join the High Alphas.
Eero’s father knew that although there came power and fortune, there also came a large target on your head, as well as tough responsibility. As if running a pack wasn’t hard enough. Trying to rule over all of your kind was a tough act to follow. Eero had never wanted to be a ruler - not even an Alpha. Although, he’d never admit it to anyone. He was forced into his predicament with his own pack after his father's fate. It felt like the only right thing to do, even if it wasn’t what he had wanted in the end. Deep down, Eero knew his father had seen it too. He wondered if that was why they fled from Armatis.
Did he really want to go back there?
Did he want to risk having to answer for his father's actions years later? Or having to see people he once knew as a child? He rarely liked conversation as it was, he couldn’t imagine having to explain himself ten times over.
Eero shot a glance toward his packmates as they scrambled. Did he have a choice?
The Witch returning meant one thing. The stories weren’t far from true. She wanted to eradicate his species to extinction. Some thought that she had been killed or disappeared. Maybe she had forgiven what his father had done as a young man. No one had seen or heard of a being with magic in years and things with the hunters had grown into a constant war. Rumor had it that the witch gave the hunters their stealth and strength out of spite of the wolves. Eero wasn’t sure he didn’t believe that. Maybe that was why she was working with them now.
A small hand caught Eero’s attention and any thoughts he was having had vanished. He watched as the small human snatched the bottle free from his grasp, taking large gulps. His blue gaze flickered in amusement at her sudden explosion of emotions.
Glass shards rained to the wood floors beneath their feet and the muscles in his jaw shifted beneath his stubble. His eyes never left her face as she moved closer, her mouth still moving, spouting profanities at him. The color of her face had become soaked in crimson. He could hear her heart pounding beneath her ribcage.
Before she could get further into his face, his hand went up with a blurred motion to her jaw, snatching it roughly as tears brimmed her lashes. His eyes flickered between hers.
“Are you that ignorant?” he shot back, but his words were calm and low, like a rumble from his chest. He wanted to shove her to the ground, the muscles in his arms pivoted beneath the sun-kissed skin of his arms, ready to send her backward, but something flickered in her gaze as she stared back at him.
Eero stiffened and his muscles went weak. A feeling washed over him for a moment and he blinked it away. He moved her out of his way, not nearly as harshly as he wanted to. He … almost couldn’t. Eero didn’t look at her now.
“You should be thanking me,” he muttered and looked up to see his packmates had stopped to watch the show. He glared at them and they stumbled, quickly moving to go back to what they were doing.
“Your life was insignificant to them as it is to us, we at least have the courtesy of making it known.”
* * *
The morning had barely moved in when the pack was ready to leave in the morning. Eero had already woken up Little Red and as the plan to go back to the estate came up, many different emotions did as well. Eero pinched the bridge of his nose in irritation. He had barely slept at all last night. If it wasn’t because of everything going on with the Witch being back, it was because of this newfound feeling that was hanging over Eero like a storm cloud. The feeling made his stomach tighten into a knot and it only got tighter when Little Red shot him a glance from within the group.
“It’s a long road ahead, we need to go now,” he warned as the pack grumbled amongst themselves.
“Do we have to cross through Idlis?” Tahtia groaned. “I hate those nasty Whispers,”
“I’m just pissed we’re not going to be able to sleep in our beds,” Regis muttered behind her.
The group had begun moving north through the thick forest and brush, the sun barely rising in the sky. Pumpkin and diluted violet swirled in the sky ahead of them, seeping through the cracks in the trees.
Eero stayed in step with Little Red, she wouldn’t get very far if she tried to run, but he still didn’t trust her. For a moment, part of him wondered what his species in Armatis would do if they saw her. Would they want her dead?
Why did he care?
“What? Did you just assume we slept in trees?”
Damn him. Damn that judgmental tone and snarky attitude, and damn him that he hadn’t been too far off the mark with that jab. Mallory didn’t like playing into people’s perceptions of her, in fact, she’d worked quite hard to prove just the opposite. Wolves and strangers alike always assumed that the hunter’s daughter was some feeble little damsel in distress always in need of a man to protect her, so Mallory had trained until she was strong, until she could defend herself and fight alongside the best of the best, until she had proven everyone who had thought less of her wrong. Mal didn’t like to live up to people’s expectations of her, she liked to surpass them.
And yet this Alpha had proven here wrong not once, but twice now. The first when he’d bested her that day in the woods, captured her and made her his hostage. He’d proven her weak, worse than that - helpless… and Mal could scarcely think of a greater shame in her father’s eyes. It was likely why he hadn’t come for her yet, he would punish her for her foolishness before he came to her rescue. The Alpha had bested her a second time this very evening by proving to her that she’d really been as close-minded and sheltered from reality as he’d thought her to be.
Mallory hadn’t ever considered the fact that the wolves also had a human form, one that would enjoy the comforts of a home, a nice warm bed and a couch to lounge on. No, the only image the word ‘werewolf’ conjured in Mallory’s head had been a great stinking beast with blood dripping from it’s fangs. So yes - Mal had assumed they’d slept in a muddy old wolves’ den somewhere in the woods, stinking and filthy just like themselves.
The image she pictured was far from the handsome man before her and the cozy home he kept.
Mallory’s shower had been near euphoric, despite the fact that she knew the he-wolf hovered just outside the bathroom door. She’d turned the bathroom lock into place with a little more intensity than was necessarily needed, just for good measure, though she knew a single door would do little to hold back a wolf if he decided he wanted in. The thought lingered in the back of her mind while she lathered her body in his soaps, covering herself with his scent, though for whatever reason the huntress trusted that he wouldn’t bust down her door. It was unnerving to put even the smallest ounce of faith in such a man, and even the notion made her feel on edge.
His instructions to be quick were clear, thus Little Red’s euphoria was short lived. She emerged from her shower looking fresh, her long red hair clean and untangled for the first time in what felt like ages. Mallory hadn't missed the man's lingering gaze as it dipped along her collar, causing a single curious eyebrow to quirk and a satisfied smirk to take hold of her lips in response. Though she couldn’t help but scoff at the Alpha’s harsh response, the lack of animosity between them obviously coming to a close as he so delicately reminded her that he hadn’t planned on keeping her alive for this long. “Bossy.” Was all she deigned to reply as he left her with clothes and instructions to change, studying her nails as if she were totally unbothered by his presence.
Mallory slid on the well fitting pair of black jeans she’d been provided, a long sleeved black shirt to match along with her own dark colored boots. The muted colors made her hair seem brighter and freckles more prominent, two features that had always irked her, but she hadn’t much time to dwell as she heard a hushed conversation occurring just outside the bedroom door.
The news hit her like a knife to the gut - her family, her friends, they weren’t going to come for her. Her father was perfectly content with sacrificing his only daughter without even an attempt to rescue her, her friends had decided it was perfectly fine that they would never see her again. A deep rooted ache settled into Mallory’s chest, leaving her with the sensation that her lungs were about to cave in and her heart would explode simultaneously - she didn’t let them see it, though. Mallory set her jaw, raising her chin just slightly in an attempt to act like her entire world wasn’t crumbling away. Her skin had paled considerably at the news, and for a moment she worried that she may pass out, but the Alpha had been quick to yank her back into the present moment.
A calloused palm wrapped around her wrist in a near bone-crushing grip, dragging her behind him as he flew down the stairs and barked orders to his pack of beasts. “You’re hurting me.” The huntress whispered, tugging back against his grip to find it unrelenting. The alpha was frustrated, that much was clear.
It was an uncanny feeling, having each of them discuss how to dispose of her right in front of her face, and for the first time in her entire life Mallory truly felt helpless. She was a lamb to the slaughter in this house without a single person to call friend, and no longer the hope that her father would eventually come for her. The alpha hadn’t bothered giving a clear answer to his pack as to what he planned to do with Mallory, and had instead began swigging from a bottle of amber colored liquor that burned her nose and taken to taunting her even further.
Yes. It did suck that she’d been abandoned, as if it weren’t obvious. Mal was sure that the alpha could likely scent the fear, the desperation seeping out of her pores as she wracked her mine for a solution that could get her out of this mess, but when she came up with none Mallory decided that at the very least she wouldn’t die a cowards death - she would die kicking and screaming and fighting ’til the very last moment. Storm clouds gathered in her eyes as the approached the dark haired male, snatching the bottle of bourbon from his grip before taking a few harsh swallows. “If you’re going to kill me, then let’s get on with it you fucking monster.” She spat, venom seeping from her lips. In a moment of brazen frustration, Mallory hurled the glass bottle into the nearest wall, watching the glass shatter and contents splatter around them.
“Come on then,” the huntress goaded, stepping into the Alpha until they stood chest the chest, noses nearly touching as she stared up into those ocean eyes. “Are you that big of a coward?” She pushed, chest heaving. “I didn’t expect the new Alpha to be such a pussy, like father like son I suppose.”
A mixture of fear and rage coursed through her veins, and while her words were spoken with a lethal rage, Mallory couldn’t help the quivering of her lips and hands as she held back tears.
As the Alpha led his prey up the stairs, he pushed open the door to a dimly lit living area. Eero peered out of one of the windows to find that the sun was beginning to set behind the thick forest.
Without turning around, Eero arched a brow at her comment on his home. "What? Did you just assume we slept in the trees?" the sarcasm in his words was evident.
The pair had made it toward the highest point of the cabin where the bedrooms could be found. Near the very end of the hall, Eero's master bedroom could be found and he led her through it towards the bathroom adorned with a large bath and walk-in shower at one end. Once he knew that she was situated, he headed back to the door of the bathroom and stopped to give her a warning look.
"In and out, Little Red," he advised before shutting the door behind him. He pressed his back to the wood and listened as the shower started up. A tired sigh escaped his lips as he crossed his arms over his chest, waiting for her to finish up when he heard the sound of relief slip from her lips. He could also hear her stepping into the water and the popping of the shampoo and conditioner tops as he waited. Slowly, the many days of no-shower scent were replaced with something tolerable.
The shower had shut off and again he could hear her stepping around the bathroom. Moving off of the door, he waited for it to open and when it did, he realized that he hadn't thought any of this through. There the firecracker stood in all her glory with nothing but one large towel. His stormy gaze traveled along her exposed collarbone and he blinked, forcing his attention back to her face. Eero glared down at her as though it was her fault that he was ill-prepared - and also because of his actions. He couldn't understand what was going on with his mind lately, but he needed it to stop.
"It wasn't preferred," Eero shot back at her last comment and he turned on his heel and made his way to his bedroom door. "I'll have one of the girls get you something," he muttered, slipping outside. After a few moments of bickering with Azalea, he returned with some clothes for her and dropped them on the edge of his bed. "Change and meet me in the hall," he ordered, leaving her to change.
Listening as she fumbled with the clothing on the other side of the door, Eero watched a shadow come up the stairs and then was met by the face of Thomas and he didn't seem to look very pleased.
"It's about the girl," he stated, "Here," he handed over a letter and Eero unfolded it, reading over the words that made him both infuriated and in the protective mode of his pack.
In the contents of the letter, he was informed that there was a newcomer in town. Celeste. A powerful witch, the one that had once taken in his father when he was younger and less in tune with his wolf. The witch with the daughter Eero's father had taken the life of. She not only wanted Eero dead, but she wanted them all dead.
According to the letter, they would not be coming for Little Red. Their leverage was beginning to crumble all around them.
"After all this time protecting her from us, they're just not going to come for her?" Eero growled and Thomas pursed his lips, nodding his head as to get his attention. He turned to look over his shoulder to find Little Red standing behind him. She'd heard what he said.
His brows furrowed at her before he threw the paper to the floor, his hands tightening into fists at his sides. "What the fuck does it matter anyways," he muttered, reaching out and wrapping his fingers around her wrist as he dragged her along behind him, and pushed past Thomas. "Grab your things, we're leaving." was all Eero said before he stormed down the stairs.
"What about the girl?!" Thomas yelled after him.
Eero ignored him as he brought his pack together, giving them the news. Even though he had no choice but to tell them, he really regretted saying a thing when the bickering broke out between them all.
"So we get to kill her now?"
"We're just going to leave our home? What if it's a trick?"
"He's right, we can't stay here, we're too vulnerable."
"We're leaving in the morning. If you're smart, you'll be ready." Eero's tone was dark, so much ran through his mind and he had yet to let go of her wrist which he was gripping tightly.
Glancing towards her, he pushed her forward towards the kitchen and let go of her arm. A large glass cabinet sat in one corner of the room and it was filled with bourbon and other fine whiskeys. He pulled a bottle free, bringing the neck to his mouth as he took a pull of the burning liquid, his hands now pressed to the countertops as he tried to rack his mind for the right answer. He never once anticipated having to face the witch, not in his lifetime. He figured she was all bark no bite, but not she was working alongside the hunters and they didn't want their precious daughter? It didn't sit right. Nothing sat right.
"It must suck, fighting alongside a team of people that so easily disposed of you," he muttered towards her, refusing to meet her gaze. The sound of his pack could be heard all around them, gathering valuables.
The days had been long, and the nights even longer as she waited for her family, her own ‘pack’ of hunters to come and rescue her from the clutches of these beasts - but the longer she sat rotting in this damned cell, the less she believed that day would never come.
Mallory had kept the letter she’d been forced to write to her father scarce of details, sticking to the lines of “I’ve been captured by the Dii Lunae pack and they know who I am. I’m being held hostage. I am alive, but probably not for long.” Mal wasn’t so ignorant as to think that the wolves wouldn’t read her letter before it was sent, so she hadn’t bothered adding any useful information or sentimental value to later be used against her. Yet still, the Huntsman’s daughter had expected her family to come for her, to put forth more of an effort to win her back. But more and more each day, Mallory was sure she’d been abandoned to the wolves.
The creak of a step was the first warning that she had company, followed by the Alpha sliding into view as he so casually approached her from the stairs. Her head jerked to attention from the spot it’d taken against her knees while she dozed, her back pressed against the wall and her knees pulled to her chest.
Mallory’s stomach growled at the site of a dinner plate in the man’s grip, and she pressed a hand flat against her abdomen as if that would muffle the sound. The two had fallen into a stiff routine, dancing around each other and throwing insults each evening when he visited her. Without fail Mallory would move to the back of her cell, the Wolf would open the door and set her food just inside, and he would slam the door back shut before she had a chance to run again.
Had she not been so exhausted, starved with weakness rattling her bones, Mallory would have attempted to escape yet again tonight. Sure, she hadn’t been successful on any of her other attempts at freedom, but it almost felt worse to sit idly by and accept her fate trapped in this cell. The red head’s ribs were bruised and sore from the number of times she’d clotheslined herself on the Alpha’s outstretched arm, him hooking her around the waist before she made it to the stairs and tossing her back into her cell as if she weighed no more than air. They’d scream, and they’d bicker, until eventually he grew tired of her and would leave her to stew in solitude for another day.
But there was none of that today… no, Mallory didn’t try to run, and the handsome man didn’t slam the door in her face. Instead, he stood, watching as she skirted the edge of her cell to reach her plate and pick at the food. Mal had a hard time stomaching any food with his predatory gaze on her, so she’d picked at the bland chicken and rice until the edge of her hunger had been satiated, and pushed the plate away. She wouldn’t give the man the pleasure of watching her ravage the plate like a starved animal - she wasn’t a beast, not like him.
“How generous of you.” The huntress sneered, rising on shaky legs to follow him out of the basement. It was the first time Mallory had been exposed to the pack’s home aside from the basement, so she observed with careful eyes as they broke onto the main floor. Much to her shock, it seemed as if they were in a very normal sort of house. Not a wolf’s den like she’d imagined, not a cavern of dread or dungeon with no sign of comfort, but a wholly average home.
“This is your house?” She pried casually, maybe the first time the two had spoken that wasn’t full of hostility and hate. A couch and cozy set of chairs, a large television, a furnished kitchen, and another set of stairs leading to a second story greeted her as she scanned her surroundings - sure, it was a little bachelor-pad-esque… but also very homey. It was far from where she’d expected the vicious Alpha she’d heard so many stories about to spend all of his free time.
Up another flight of stairs and down a long hall, Mallory could have sobbed with relief at the sight of a shower. The douchebag hadn’t been wrong earlier… she was a mess, and was beginning to smell. He’d warned her not to take long, and that he’d be waiting for her right outside the door incase she tried to pull any stunts, and left her to bathe.
Stepping into the warm water was almost enough to make her toes curl after so long without a proper shower, and breathy moan of delight slipped out of her lips at the sensation. The tension in her muscles melted away with each drop of warm water that pounded into her back, and Mal took a few moments just to close her eyes and relax, trying to imagine that she was anywhere but here.
The scent of his soap was intoxicating, something clean and elemental, like a midnight breeze after a thunderstorm. The aroma clung to her skin, seeping into her hair as she scrubbed every square inch of her body as quickly as she could. Mallory could’ve staid under the comforting stream of the shower for hours, but she didn’t want to risk spurning the man for offering her this small kindness.
Mallory emerged from the bathroom only a few short minutes later, wrapped in a thick white towel and steam wafting from the bathroom door behind her. “I need clothes.” She snapped, the venom seeping back into her voice as she met his blue eyed stare with a glare of her own, arms crossing over her chest to keep her towel in place.
“Or did you not plan on keeping me alive for this long?”
The wolves stared down at their new prisoner. Eero's eyes trained on her face as she began opening her eyes, blinking away her forced sleep. A small cut sat on her forehead from Tahtia's swing. He watched as she lifted herself from the concrete beneath her and then the realization of where she was and who she was looking at must have dawned on her.
Lowered into a crouch, Eero could see nearly every emotion cross her expression as her blue gaze darted between his pack members. It had almost been comical, the way she acted out as a mouse cornered by a cat, scooting further into the cell.
Eero's fingers curled around the cold metal of one of the cell bars as he watched her intently. His gaze hardened at her words. The fact that she had the audacity to speak about his father was one thing, but for her to think she could get away with it was another.
"We're counting on your family coming for you, Princess," Eero's voice dripped with anger.
"They're going to want proof," Regis commented, "We could send them a finger." Eero didn't have to look to see the smug grin on Regis' face.
"Everyone out," Eero ordered. He wanted to be alone with her. Not only because his packmates were distracting, but because of something else. Something deeper. Darker.
He waited for the sound of their footsteps to disappear, his eyes never leaving Little Red. The sound of their basement door shutting was all he needed before he stood from his crouched position and began opening up the cell door. Once it creaked open, he stepped inside, towering over her figure.
Some of her features reminded Eero of her father and it made his stomach twist with frustration. The same hair, and the same eyes. He hated it all.
Reaching down, Eero grabbed her from the floor, pulling her up harshly so that she was now standing in front of him, her back pressed to the cold cement behind her. Eero's body trapped her in and his hand gripped her face, forcing her to look back at him. His eyes held a storm in them as he looked at her. The memory of his father flashed in the back of his mind as he did. He wanted to --
He suddenly inhaled her scent. The pheromones surrounded him and he felt his grip loosen slightly on her face. His brows furrowed as his eyes searched hers for a long silence and then he forced himself back from her, his expression returning to its normal hardened anger.
What the hell was that?
Eero reached into his pocket, pulling out a pen and crumpled piece of paper he'd grabbed on the way down.
"Write to your father, tell him you've been captured. We'll take care of the rest," he muttered, heading to lock her back up, still unable to shake the feeling creeping up his spine. Part of him wondered if he had just had a stroke. Whatever it was, he pushed it down and ignored it. He had more important things coming his way.
* * *
It had been hours since they had delivered the ransom note to the hunters. No response was given and although they had several packmates out patrolling, there was no sign of anyone trying to cross their territory.
After several days passed with nothing but silence, Eero had begun wondering what was truly brewing on the other side. This wasn't at all the reaction that he was anticipating, in fact, it started fuelling his irritation. Not just his, but everyone's. He could see it on their faces each time they passed by.
The eery silence wasn't the only issue that Eero had. Little Red was a chore in itself. Between her attitude and the feeling that filled the room each night, he'd visit her. As the days passed by, he noticed the feeling lingered longer and longer. Even when he had left the basement, it still clung to him like a noose.
The stairs creaked and popped as Eero descended them slowly, a dinner plate in his hand and a glass of water in the other. Stopping at her cell, he could feel it again. Like a nagging voice in the back of his mind that spoke a language he could not interpret.
Setting her meal on a nearby table, he began opening her cell, watching her as he did. He knew if she tried to make a run for it, she wouldn't get too far, but as the days passed it was like he could see her spirit whithering away.
Grabbing the food and drink, Eero stepped inside and set them in front of her.
"I'm letting you out tonight," he began. "Don't get any ideas, you're starting to wreak, once you're cleaned up, you come right back here." his voice was stern and he averted his gaze from her, waiting for her to eat.
Cool, rough cement bit into the delicate skin of Mallory’s cheek, leaving small abrasions and a sharp prick of pain that was just enough to urge her back to consciousness. The red headed beauty lay crumpled on the floor of the Alpha’s basement, locked in an iron-clad cell where not even the supernatural had a chance at escape. Steel bars ran from floor to ceiling on one end of the cell, darkened with age and wear, providing the only view into the cell with concrete walls standing on the remaining three sides. It was probably a bit much for just a human, but who could blame the wolves for being overly cautious when their previous Alpha had just been murdered by the girl’s own kin.
Crystal blue eyes were thick with fog as Mallory fought to regain consciousness, her head swimming and temples pounding from the blow she’d taken earlier. She scarcely remembered where she was or how she’d gotten there, but the panic rising in her chest was palpable, choking her with fear and she knew that she needed to get her wits about her if she stood any type of chance against whatever was making her fight or flight instincts scream at her to just wake up already.
And then there was him.
Her vision cleared to reveal one of the most handsome men she’d ever seen. Dark hair, angular lines, eyes so deep and blue that she could swim in them… a face that she knew... had been warned about. The Alpha.
But this wasn’t the Alpha she’d grown up hearing bed time stories about, it wasn’t the one who’d been sketched onto fliers and passed around their camp so many months ago - no, this one was younger, sharper, more vicious. This was the new Alpha, his son.
Fear ricocheted through Mallory’s insiders, her mind finally clearing enough to remind her that the handsome man crouched just a few feet in front of her was an apex predator, and those steel bars were the only thing standing between them. Her muscles screamed awake as she scurried back, putting as much distance as she could manage between herself and the Alpha, her spine slamming against the cement wall backing the cell. Another glance around the room, this one more attentive, revealed only a singular exit - a small stairwell clear on the opposite side of the basement, and between them stood several other's glaring at her as if she were the devil himself.
Basically, she was fucked.
“You’ll regret this,” Mallory warned through a hiss, teeth bared at the man in front of her, as if she were anything even close to a threat. “My family will come for me, and they’ll kill you just like they did your father.”
"I can't wait to stick my fangs into that bloody red-heads throat."
The taut voice belongs to an ebony-haired packmate to Eero. She rarely had anything kind to say, but when it came to the huntsman's daughter, her hatred rang loud and clear.
"I think we get the point, Tahtia," a gruffer voice butted in and Eero's gaze snapped towards a blonde-haired man who was rolling his brown gaze skyward in annoyance.
"Piss off, Regis," Tahtia growled and Eero's jaw clenched.
All day. All day was like this. In fact, every day was like this since his father was murdered. The constant bickering, talk about that stupid fucking girl. He felt like he would never escape it.
It was when Regis started with a comeback that Eero had enough. Standing from his lounged position against a log near the firepit, His canines freed themselves from behind his gum line and the blue hue of his iris melted into a blinding white-gold as he shoved Regis and Tahtia apart from each other causing them both to release a low rumble from their chests as they moved back.
"Both of you, shut up before I tear out your throats." Eero gave both of them a long hard stare before he left the fire and headed toward the cabins where he hoped he'd find some sort of solitude.
As he reached one of the main cabins, he could see two figures standing in the kitchen window. He could smell their scents before he walked up the porch steps. Azalea and Thomas stood close to each other as they spoke to each other in hushed voices over the sink. Both of them took a step back and stopped their conversation when Eero stepped into the room. The two of them avoided looking at the other and Azalea forced a smile onto her face like she always seemed to do.
"Are you hungry?" she offered, practically forcing her legs towards the fridge and Eero rose an eyebrow at the two of them.
"Not hungry," he decided not to engage any further. He couldn't bring himself to care about what was going on between the two of them right now. Not when he was in the middle of a war. The hunters had been digging beneath his skin more and more as the days passed. Any attack the pack planned against them was met by combat that left both bloodied and bruised, but never truly satisfied. Eero wasn't sure that any of them could ever be truly satisfied. Not until the head huntsman was brought the same pain that he had bestowed upon all of them.
They wanted to kill his precious only daughter. The pack called her, Little Red.
The thing about being a pack was that they all had a bond unlike most families or friends ever could. They were connected in a way that was almost spiritual. Like their minds were linked to each other and in some instances, they could feel each other's pain. Similar to imprinting, packmates are not chosen easily. They are trialed and their limits and loyalty are tested if they are not already blood. Only the right members stay.
The only downfall to eternal loyalty was that when someone decided to mess with a pack member, they were met by the entire pack. So, when Eero's father was slain in front of their eyes that winter night, he knew anger didn't just fill his heart, but all of theirs too.
* * *
Weeks of planning had passed. The pack needed a better strategy. The hunters were gaining members themselves and security as well. Things weren't the way that they once were. They were able to protect themselves more now than ever and after his father's death, Eero couldn't afford to lose any other members of his family.
That was why when he caught wind of the disappearance of Tahtia and Regis later that evening, Eero could feel the blood that ran through his veins beginning to boil beneath his skin.
"We don't know that they are going to the village," Azalea insisted hopefully as she followed quickly after Eero's furious strides out of the main cabin.
"Like hell we don't," Eero called back, his skin dotting with goosebumps as it began rippling, practically screaming to transition.
"Eero, if we go on a whim, even if they are there, we're walking into a suicide," Thomas called out behind them.
"Then stay!" Eero spun on his heel to look at the two of them and they all came to a halt. "Simul aut nihil," his tone was lower now, but still held rage in his voice.
"Together, or not at all," Azalea whispered in response to his words, turning over her shoulder to look at Thomas whose shoulders slumped.
Without another word, Eero continued toward the thick forest line around them and once he hit the shadows that the pines created from above, his body burst forward, and his skin was quickly replaced by a mix of grey, black and brown fur tones. Instead of landing on feet, he was on four large paws, claws digging into the earth beneath them as he picked up speed and locked onto the scent of his packmates.
Large cupped ears pivoted as he took in the sounds of the forest as well as Azalea and Thomas following behind him. It hadn't taken them long to catch up with him. Azalea's ebony pelt made waves against the wind as she ran alongside him and to his right, Thomas shot Eero a green-eyed glance which contrasted against his deep auburn pelt.
The trio ran until they reached the parameters of the village. Eero searched for any signs of struggle. He hadn't found any, just prints that suddenly ended at the tree line. Eero sat low in the brush and he crept closer until his ears perked up quickly at the sound of an arrow leaving its bow. It was her.
Eero bolted towards the sound of a yelp he knew was Tahtia. As he grew closer, another shot flung through the air. By the time he emerged from the bushes, Regis and Tahtia were in their human form on the ground, arrows sticking out of them like they were pin cushions. Eero wasted little time and in seconds, his legs had shoved him off the ground and into the air. The cry of her horse was the only warning she was given, but by then, Eero had swept the girl clean off of her horse and to the ground.
The two of them landed in a cloud of dust and Eero's fangs bared, his black lips pulled back in a chest-rattling snarl. Bright gold eyes stared down at Little Red, his claws digging deep into her shoulders. Pinned beneath him was all he needed. This was the chance he had been thirsting for. To watch the light behind her blue eyes fade along with her father's when he saw her body. Just like his eyes did.
Trapped in his own selfish reverie, he was distracted long enough for her to plunge an arrow into his side causing his pupils to dilate with rage, but his grip on her remained, regardless of the burning pain that ruled his body, threatening to turn him back to human.
Eero! A voice echoed into his head and his eyes shifted towards Azalea and Thomas as they emerged from the forest. Tahtia, still holding her wound pointed towards the horse which was running off back to the village. Eero growled before moving forward quickly, his teeth clamping down around her arrows. He ripped the strap clean off of her and decided on a whim that he was going to have to finish this later. Or better yet, when daddy dearest came looking for her, he would kill them both, but he wasn't risking his entire pack. Not now.
We're bringing her back.
What?!
Are you going to help me or not?
"I will," Tahtia said angrily, the arrow removed from her side. She limped towards Eero and the girl and glared down at Little Red, curling her hand into a fist. "Goodnight, bitch." she snapped before slamming her fist into the side of her head, knocking her out cold.
* * *
"Why is she even here? This is ridiculous." Azalea complained from across the room.
"Why is she alive is the better question," Tahtia glared, arms crossed over her shoulders and blood all over her tank top.
"At least we can torture her, maybe get her to kill herself?" Regis shrugged optimistically.
Eero entered the basement. Cells lined the back wall and in the middle one sat a passed-out girl with a red cloak.
"I told you, she stays alive until her father comes for her. We kill them both and end this once and for all. We have the upper hand now."
"Sounds risky," Thomas chimed in, staring down at Little Red with a blank expression.
"I have it under control, this might just be the best thing that's happened to us." Eero watched as Little Red's fingers twitched and her eyebrows began creasing.
She was waking up.
“I’ll be back soon!” The red headed girl called over a shoulder as she bustled out of their make-shift home, eager to make her escape before her father drug her back inside the safe, secure walls of the lodge. Each family of hunters had their own personal homes, but when tensions were high with the wolves - which seemed like always now that the alpha had been killed, it wasn’t uncommon for the hunters to pool together in what they referred to as their ‘base.’ It wasn’t anything too glamorous, a remote lodge hidden deep in the woods with reinforced entry points and mandatory security patrols, since they were so close to wolf territory.
Hodge Sinclair, better known as The Huntsman, was the leader of their small clan of hunters, and valued his only daughter’s safety over all else. Ever since he’d taken out the pack’s alpha, Hodge had kept his daughter close to home and away from any threat of harm. He wasn’t so naive as to think the wolves wouldn’t seek their revenge on his only family, so he’d done everything in his power to protect his little girl from the big bad wolves.
Much to his dismay, Mallory was going stir crazy cooped up inside the lodge all of the time. It’d been months since the alpha had been killed and Mallory had scarcely left the compound. It had taken quite some time, but the girl had finally talked her father into allowing her to take a patrol route, and she planned to make her escape before he changed his mind.
The girl left her makeshift home to find her trusty chestnut colored mare already saddled and waiting on her near the stable, the stable-hand grinning wickedly at her as he wished her luck on her ride. A similar smile took hold of her lips as she jogged to the horse, ready to escape her familiar settings if it were even just for a little while. Mallory seated herself in one fluid swing of her leg. Once up in the saddle, nimble fingers slid the hood of her trade-mark red riding cloak up onto her head, shadowing her freckled face and fiery hair. With her bow across her lap and a quiver full of wolfsbane dipped arrows strapped across her back, Mal finally set off at a trot.
One hand on the reigns, the other sitting at the ready in her lap, Mallory slowed her pace to an easy walk as she neared the edge of wolf territory. The Huntsman’s daughter wasn’t so naive to think that she could take down a pack of wolves on her own, but she did believe herself capable enough to defend herself and escape. Mal had spent the majority of her life training for combat, learning to fight, and mastering the bow. She was nimble and quicker than most of her peers, giving her a slight edge. And thanks to the witches curse so many generations ago, hunters were genetically fiercer than normal humans - they were faster, stronger, and had better reflexes at baseline.
As the sun began to set, Mallory released a mildly disheartened sigh at the general lack of excitement on her rare escape from the compound. Yet still, she thought it best to honor her father’s request - be home before dark, he has asked, he was worried about his daughter being out alone at night with wolf territory so near.
So, like the dutiful daughter she was, Mallory turned her trusty mare around and headed back down the old dusty dirt road she’d been traveling. Movement in the brush a few yards ahead had Mallory’s eyesight darting in it’s direction, zeroing in on the still-swaying leaves, but whatever had disturbed them was well hidden. Reaching up, Mal slowly removed the hood of her clock, her blue eyes quickly adjusting to the light as she searched for whatever had caught her attention.
Cautiously, Mallory continued ahead, her hand inching towards her quiver on instinct, fingertips brushing the feathers of an arrow, ready to draw.
Another rustle of leaves sounded from the other side of the road had Mallory drawing and sending an arrow flying at a moment’s notice, a stranger’s yelp shortly following it’s release. Mallory saw the red stain where her arrow connected with the white wolf’s pelt first as the creature stumbled a few steps into the road before collapsing, and then there was a dark haired woman, an arrow buried into her bare side as she writhe on the ground, calling out in pain.
The feathers of another arrow bent against Mallory’s fingertips as she quickly knocked a second round, letting it fly in a breath’s notice as a second wolf leapt for her. This time a man lay at her horse’s feet, foaming at the mouth in rage as he looked upon her, gripping the arrow protruding from his chest.
But as Mallory reached for a third arrow, she was tackled from her horse by a blur of grey before she could reach it. The redhead hissed in pain as the beast's claws dug into her shoulders, piercing the delicate silk-like skin. Ten little pools of blood sprung to the surface, four on each side, one for each talon that shredded her skin. Her bow had been ripped from her grip and cast out of her reach, but luckily the quiver of arrows remained strapped to her back.
Panicked eyes darted all around, watching as more and more wolves made their way out of the woods. The girl's heartbeat sped up like a humming bird's wings, the pounding ringing in her ears as adrenaline rushed through her veins. She reminded herself to stay calm, not to panic and make sloppy mistakes - but it was hard to keep focused when a beast had her pinned to the ground.
In a final flash of brazen boldness, Mallory snagged an arrow from her quiver, barring her teeth as she plunged the metal spear into the dark haired wolf’s ribs. “Fuck you.” She barked, trying and failing to wrench herself away from it’s grip.
The following storyline may contain adult themes.
Viewer discretion is advised.